lömällnöä3

by bibidibabidiboom

ujiploki

13. nhh

Preface

NaruHina Erotica Oneshots
Posted originally on the Archive of Our Own at /works/40711824.

Rating:
Explicit
Archive Warning:
Graphic Depictions Of Violence, Underage
Category:
F/M
Fandom:
Naruto
Relationship:
Hyuuga Hinata/Uzumaki Naruto
Character:
Uzumaki Naruto, Hyuuga Hinata
Additional Tags:
NaruHina - Freeform, Non-human, Hokage Uzumaki Naruto, oneshots collections, Omake, Romance, Smut, PWP, kyuubi - Freeform, Age Difference, Human/Monster Romance, Time Travel, Naruto being a creep, Awkward Romance, there will be more, Psuedo Yandere Naruto, Possessive Naruto, hinata best girl, Forward Hinata, Hinata makes the first move, Naruto's an awkward man, Tentacle Play, Actual yandere Naruto, Mermaid(?)AU, Demon, Incubus Naruto, Modern AU, Dubious Consent, Yakuza!Naruto, Older!Naruto and Younger!Hinata, Feudal era esque background, Hinata/sort of harem, Clones, menma - Freeform, Kurama - Freeform, do your math, Shinto myth AU, Kami!Naruto, Something sad, School girl Hinata, Naruto is weird, Civilian raised Hinata, Manipulative Naruto, You don't really see it but it's there, Modern but not Konoha AU, Summoning, Time displaced Naruto, Canon compliant modern day Konoha, Chakra has been exhausted, College Hinata, Ayakashi, Twisted but good Naruto, Soulmate kinda, kitten play, modernau, Teenage Pregnancy, teenagers being teenagers, A really rather common story, Omageverse AU, Alpha Naruto, Omega Hinata
Language:
English
Stats:
Published: 2022-08-01 Updated: 2023-03-14 Words: 195,699 Chapters: 25/?
NaruHina Erotica Oneshots

by Makuro767

Summary

1. Kyuubi Naruto [Omake 1, 2]
2. Kitsune-san [Omake 1, 2]
3. Psychosis
4. Ocean
5. Incubus [Omake 1, 2]
6. Savage [Omake 1]
7. Enshrined [Omake 1]
8. Konoha [Omake 1]
9. Nanadaime
10. Ayakashi [Omake 1]
11. A Common Story
12. Alpha [Omake 1, 2]
13. All of Me [from Whispers in the Dark] Summaries above chapters because the box won't let me write what I want... You can leave request for me. Although, no cheating because I have had enough trauma due to irresponsible adults that cheats. And I am never going to write about older women and younger men as hypocritical as that sounded. Just not my cup of tea.

Notes

I don't own anything you recognized.

Kyuubi Naruto

Chapter Summary

Naruto was cursed and Kurama was no more. He didn't know if he can actually live like a human man. But the thing with Hinata kept bugging him. So Rokudaime decided to make the decision for him and let Hinata decide. Hinata decided to be selfish for once...

The war had ended but not without change. Otsutsuki Kaguya had her revenge upon the world that she both loved and enslaved. She cursed the descendant of her son, merging Uzumaki Naruto and the Kyuubi no Kurama into one. Naruto, with his Will of Fire, ignored the soul deep trauma that he had suffered under her ministration and endured to see through his one life changing mission.

He had rescued the whole continent, he kept his promise to his once broken Team 7 and had done it all despite the pain of losing his humanity….

No one in the Elemental Nations said anything, didn't even stare as Naruto ran through Konoha a year after the Fourth Shinobi War with golden Fennec Fox ears long enough it could almost past for a rabbit and nine golden tails dancing behind him as he go about preparing to be the next Hokage. Some of the older generation, who had sneered at him could only look and shook their collective head at the irony of it all.

When the boy was truly human, they called him a demon behind his back and treated him as one; avoided and ignored…

Now that the boy had proven himself as a true human, a true Shinobi whose mission in life was to bring peace and prosperity to all that he came across, he become the demon that they had blamed for the loss of their loved ones and yet in this form he had saved them…

The younger generations loved him though and the older generation could not even hate him for that. Guilt stayed their tongue even as sparkling blue eyes like the summer sea flashed them by, the once clearly human eyes marred by predator pupils. They said nothing as once they have said too much or too little; hurtful words that now became self-fulfilling prophecy.

So Naruto, despite his changed appearance, go about his days as just another one of Konoha's Shinobi…

He sighed as he ran through the forest in a golden flash, mission scroll safe in his pocket as he avoided the sharp projectiles thrown at his direction from nuke-nin who can't adjust to the more peaceful era, those who can't accept that he's not a demon…or the random 'demon hunter' who was sent by delusional rich idiots who wanted him as a pet of all things.

Sure, he's more Naruto than Kurama but he supposed he inherited Kurama's pride. So of course when talking won't do it, ashes replaced them. Even the Rokudaime Hokage Hatake Kakashi could only shake his head at all the nonsense. He let Naruto handle the hunting and if people came to complain, Kakashi will handle them.

To be clear, most of these people have been blacklisted in all five Great Villages. Naruto, even as a human, was strong enough to face a literal Goddess. Only true idiots would incite the anger of the Five Kage who liked him and unfortunately there's a lot.

They usually deal with the idiots in their respective region and handed the heads in a scroll to Kakashi as apology. Trafficking collectors were their usual suspects and they were dealt with accordingly. The daimyo will deal with any idiot nobles since their actions would turn unfavorable attention of the Five Kage. It won't do to have their own military power turned against them, their lord or not.

Naruto grumbled as he passed by Izumo and Kotetsu at the gate, "Can't even leave the village without stupid 'hunter' trying to get their hands on my tails," Wasn't the first time a stupid noble asked for him to cut off one of his tails to be turned into their fashion statement, since he has so many anyway so missing one shouldn't be trouble.

The guards could only sigh in sympathy. Konoha had tried to keep him safe but Naruto's not one to be caged even if the cage was the whole village. They chalked it up to the Kyuubi being once trapped inside Naruto. Not to mention, Naruto loves being a Shinobi of Konoha. It would be unfair to treat him like a diplomatic prisoner just because there're idiots out there who think to treat him like an exotic pet.

Kotetsu grinned, "Well…they are fluffy…"

Izumo nodded as he stared at the dancing tails, "Kids sure love it when you let them pet them…"

Naruto bristled, "Guys, you tried that last time. I don't let adults play with my tails,"

Naruto also loves his new appendages. Whenever he's free, he pampered the furs of his tail. Now that he thinks about it, Kurama's also extremely proud of his tails. He supposed that was his friend's trait he inherited from their merging. Kiba had even joked about him coming to their compound just to buy shampoos for furs for his tails.

No, Naruto did not go to the Inuzuka for his tails' needs other than the brush. He still has human hair even if it's on his precious tails. So he went to the Hyuuga instead, since the clan was famous for their hair care regime. Ino had given him excellent hair care tips too the last time he visited the Yamanaka Florist.

Kakashi looked up when Naruto entered his office, ignoring the staring younger Shinobi who just joined the rank after the war whose fingers twitched at the sight of both ears and tails. The Hokage sighed, "Dismissed,"

He turned to Naruto, "Report,"

Naruto finished with a short complain about the hunters who tried ambushing him. So many of his friends encouraged him to rant about the hunters since it would not just update them on the situation but also help him with his new found frustration. Naruto added with an amused roll of his eyes, "Also Princess Aiko proposed… again…"

He would be frustrated with the proposal but Princess Aiko of the Fire Country was just a four years old girl who had fallen for his tails whenever Kakashi sent him to the Daimyo court as his bus boy. It was part of his training for Naruto to get used to the snobbish nobles for when he take the hat.

Kakashi chuckled, "And her father…?"

Naruto huffed, "He cried as usual, glaring at me to stay away from his precious daughter," He then added, "Oh, he also told me to get married…" Naruto trailed off. It wasn't the first time his mind went down that road.

Kakashi decided to dismiss the blond fox.

Naruto slowly made his way back to his den…apartment…whichever…as his mind trailed down a memory. It was hazy during and after the war because of all the things that had happened. But slowly a part of Kurama's memory during the black out that Naruto suffered as the Kyuubi's fury took over him during the battle with Pein return to him.

' Because I love you,'

His chest hurt whenever he recalled her confession. He saw her around sometimes, going about her day as usual…Hyuuga Hinata. The part that was Kurama approved of her. Naruto, however, didn't know how to approach the problem because for someone who doesn't know love, it was indeed a problem.

Even more now that he became a human-bijuu hybrid…

Hinata had confessed to a human Naruto. He's not human, not anymore. Even if people liked him for his efforts during the war, even if people acknowledged him now…Hinata acknowledged the weak human Naruto and now that he's not the same boy she once supported from the shadow, Naruto didn't know what to do.

It doesn't help that he has been having….dreams…about Hinata…

The kinds that will make his mentor and godfather Jiraiya willingly come back from the dead just to hear.

Even now as he watched her from the Byakugan blind spot from afar, he instinctually hid his presence as part of nature; he could feel the stirring in his loins. He could scent her in the wind as they caressed her black locks, carrying the scent of lavender and citrus to him to savor. He wondered if anyone has figured out that he has been using the same scent but more engineered for masculine musk. His mouth watered and his fangs tingled.

Fire lit up in his veins and Naruto decided to rush home.

He knew that he has been avoiding her but somehow watching her at the same time. The dreams kept interrupting his sleep. It wasn't always perverted, but he kept dreaming about her eyes and her shy smile. He dreamt about her small hands with their callused palms from her Juuken training as they fit in his bigger ones. He remembered the feel of her skin against his fingers, the warmth of her palm on his cheeks, the blaze of her Byakugan…

Then he dreamt of the swell of her chest, the heaving of her breaths and the sway of her hips…

Sometimes he cursed Kakashi perverse nature when he saw her in her new mission gears…

He both liked it and hated it. He hated that people can see the shape of her form, but he enjoyed the revealed silhouette. As he recalled her long legs, he wondered at their contradicting muscle strength and soft skin, wondered how it would feel wrapped around him.

"Fuck,"

Even if the shower he's taking glacier cool, his skin steamed with heat. Naruto eyed his standing soldier, burning with need. All his life, he held onto moral values because a demon was opposite to that as a twisted form of rebellion. Even if being a Shinobi meant a much more lose moral than a civilian, he held on to the rules of Shinobi Vices.

Naruto didn't drink, even if he couldn't get drunk even when he was once forced to a drinking competition with Gamabunta after the war. Needless to say Naruto only lost because he has a much smaller body than the giant toad boss.

Naruto didn't gamble, even when Tsunade dragged him everywhere as celebration for handing the hat over to the reluctant Kakashi. He won for her but he never bet anything. He had grown up in poverty, betting away his things are dumb and even if he's not intelligent or inherited his father's famous genius, he not that dumb. But his luck was great enough that Tsunade didn't even lose the Hokage Mountain when she recklessly bet it on his part.

And Naruto avoided women. He didn't care to indulge himself with women, even when they have been throwing themselves at him after his rise to hero. He did his best to avoid being a pervert, holding onto that childish fear of disappointing his parents even if they have long died and moved on. Being trained by two and cared after by one in his early life does not endear him to objectifying women even if his winning jutsu against the Rabbit Goddess was a perverted jutsu.

So he had tried avoid dealing with his 'problem' when it first happened to him. But when he realized that he can't leave his home with the uncomfortable tent in his pants, he relented. But it gets worse, as he couldn't relieve himself without imagining her.

He hated it, even as he returned to his room naked and aroused to look for that picture he had of her. One that Kakashi had snuck him as a tease when Naruto told him about Hinata's confession. Naruto knew that the man knew what he will use the picture for.

It was a dumb mission that required her to wear a revealing cheongsam. The fabric pulled tight over her chest and the length too short in barely covered the apex of her thighs. Naruto winced pain and pleasure as his soldier twitched. Reaching down, he pulled at his member in firm strokes as his lantern blue eyes travelled over her form. His strokes grew tighter and faster as his breathing hitched, his fangs biting down as his body sweat but he never stop staring.

"Hinata…"

He came in burning spurt, one that kept going and spilled all over his floor. Luckily he avoided his carpet this time. He had burned the previous one so no one will know because if someone knew then she will know too. He didn't want her to know this sinful indulgence of his.

He knelt down as his hand kept pulling because he knew that he's not going down easily. Really, his stamina in this matter has become both a blessing and a curse. A blessing since he won't be tired the next day but a curse because he can keep going on and on until his loins properly satisfied.

His body shuddered and her picture, taken in innocent jest to embarrass her, fell from his hand and onto the mess he made. Naruto gasped as her face, a still of her feature, became stained by white liquid. He gulped, " Fuck…"

He didn't know if he can stay in control for much longer…

"Hinata…"

He didn't know if he can keep her pure in reality for much longer. As the thought of defiling her the way he did to her picture crossed his mind, his body shuddered in a way that almost knocked him unconscious, all nine of blond tails curled along with his toes as his ears flattened on his head. His chest rumbled with a growl as his eyes fluttered in pleasure. The light of the setting sun set his silhouette on golden fire as he shuddered with spurt of his semen coming out from his member in white torrent.

As the sky finally darkened, Naruto calmed down…

Body cooled down, Naruto numbly set about the usual routine of cleaning after his mess. He cleaned her picture last, mentally cursing his lack of control. But there's little else he can do as the lust in his vein only grew stronger the more he tried to ignore them. Deciding to suffer through his nightmare called wet dreaming, Naruto turned in for the night.

The next morning find Naruto uncharacteristically went to the bakery with the cinnamon bun. He didn't really think he just wanted to taste something other than ramen. The bakery owner handed his disguised persona his purchase. Naruto had taken up the habit of buying things under disguise once more because it gets his shopping smoother. If before he disguised himself because they will try to overcharge him, now they kept trying to converse with him so they could brag that he gave them the time of his day.

As he passed a group of men, he overheard them asking one of their members an interesting question, "So…did you asked her?"

The man grumbled, "She said no…"

Another rolled his eyes, "Everyone know she has eyes only on Naruto-sama,"

The grumbling man sobbed, "So? He ignored her! Hinata-sama should really just move on!"

Naruto flinched at the accusing tone but a part of him was blinded by a red haze that this worm dared to covet what belonged to him. Naruto disappeared to his favorite resting/thinking spot; his father's stone head. He fell into meditation to calm the more bestial side of him, one that has been a part of him since his merging with Kurama.

It was like his brother in chakra was still with him except in a different form…

He knew what the man was talking. He did avoid Hinata, barely spoke to her even. Because whenever he's in her presence, it took the same amount of self-control he endured during the merging to stay civil with her. But it gets harder after he began his sinful nightly indulgence.

Whenever he saw Hinata, his eyes will stray to her lips and he will lick his fangs when he saw her exposed skin. He wanted to taste her was all his mind could think and so he avoided her.

Hinata's too pure and Naruto's a demon, literally and figuratively, when it comes to her. She had offered her heart to him but she never asked him to pursue her. As it was, he noticed that she only watched him in silent sorrow whenever he ignored her, pretending to not notice her.

But the man who confessed to her…

The idea of Hinata with someone else, melting in their embrace and kissing them set his brain on fire. All he could think was to eliminate that man and he was leaking his potent killing intent. He only broke out of that haze when Kakashi's voice reached him, "Naruto?"

Naruto blinked and he turned to see his concerned mentor staring him, "What's wrong? With that amount of killing intent and hate, I won't be surprised if some of the idiots in the village think that the Kurama had made a return and is pissed,"

Naruto sighed, all the darkness surrounding him disappeared like morning dew and rubbed his face. He knew staying away on missions won't work, he did once for three months straight and the dreams just kept him up at night. Making him lose focus and distracted during important events. Gaara almost buried him in the desert to force him to return to Konoha, saying that being distracted during diplomatic mission would reflect badly on both him and Konoha.

He'll never become Hokage if he didn't deal with whatever it was that distracted him…

Avoiding her inside the village has gotten harder and harder. Taking back to back mission and making sure that none would have him running or working together with her has started to raise few eyebrows in the Tower.

Worse of all, she seemed to think that he avoided her because of her confession to him. She wasn't wrong, but what she had gotten wrong was that she thinks he's avoiding her because he didn't like her that way.

Naruto sobbed, "I'm pathetic,"

Kakashi stood on the spike opposite to him, "How so?"

Naruto stared at the village, "I…I'm a demon and…"

Kakashi, being the other genius too sharp for their own good, nodded, "Is this about Hinata?"

Naruto scowled, "See? I hate that you say her name…" He literally growled that.

Kakashi stared at him, "Do you like her, Naruto?"

Naruto's face flushed and his ears flattened to his skull, "That's not good…"

"Why is it not good? You have been avoiding her and I know you know that you're hurting her with all the pussyfooting you have been doing," Kakashi frowned at him, "Naruto…what exactly you want?"

Naruto's blue eyes flashed red, "I want her …but I don't know," The burning crimson of his eyes cooled down to familiar flame blue, "I don't know what I'm feeling is safe for her. She…she offered something that…that's too pure, too good for me as I am…maybe as the human Naruto, accepting it would be the best thing that could ever happen to either of us but…" He growled, "Kakashi, you know as much as anyone can tell. There's too little humanity in me and what humanity left was more of moral obligation from memories. But Hinata…I'll break her…"

Kakashi stared at his student, once the brightest sun to ever grace the bloody Shinobi world, twisted by the villain he sealed to be something that stayed the same but different. Like the sun was setting and painted the whole world in the color of blood. Beautiful and frightening to watch.

Naruto sighed, "Kurama knows want but not love…"

Kakashi sat down, "You're not him. You're Naruto. Maybe not the Naruto you once were, but you're still Naruto. You won't hurt her,"

"Are you sure?" Naruto looked at him, "I want her. I want to keep her, contain her, possess her and make her so completely mine that she can't think of anything else. If this kind of mind won't hurt her, then I guess I must have broken her,"

Kakashi sighed, "Talk to her,"

Naruto shuddered, "I won't trust myself around her. Not even with friends and especially not alone," He chuckled bitterly, "I want to keep her safe, even from me,"

Kakashi frowned, "Stop being a martyr, Naruto,"

Naruto shook his head, "I don't know how to be anything else,"

Kakashi sighed, mind running with ideas on how to help his student. He finally decided on a course of action, but he need to have Naruto away so he won't catch on what he will certainly believe to be the stupidest move on Kakashi's part.

Once the boy left on a weeklong diplomatic to Suna, Kakashi having arranged the whole thing with Gaara, he visited Hiashi. The Clan Head blinked at his question, "Naruto? He's good person, he showed us a world that I never thought possible,"

Kakashi sipped his tea, "What do you think of him being with Hinata?"

Hiashi set his tea down, "Rokudaime-sama, you know as much as everyone that it will be a dream coming true for her…" He frowned, "But he did nothing and I'm unsure only because of this indifference,"

Kakashi chuckled, "What if I told you that indifference was his idea of keeping your daughter pure of him?"

Hiashi froze, "What?"

Kakashi sipped a little more of the excellent brew before facing the confused father, "I understand as a father you will definitely find what I'm about to tell you distasteful. But to understand the indifference I must tell you how Naruto's current self see her," He waited for Hiashi to react but the man took on his famous politician face. Kakashi approved. He knew as a politician there are a lot of distasteful things he had to face or hear, so Hiashi will listen.

"Explain,"

Kakashi nodded, "Naruto told me that he's not a safe choice for her. Don't misunderstand; he is far from indifferent with Hinata. He confessed that he had to control himself just being in the same vicinity with her. If you noticed, he has been wearing the same scent as her only tailored for men," Kakashi bit back a perverted giggle at the wide eyed look that Hiashi sent him, "No. Naruto is too affected by her. If he's not in absolute control of himself, he will turn into an absolute pervert towards her,"

Hiashi took in a deep breath to calm the raging father in him. At least the boy has only been wearing the same smell as his daughter but the fact irked him. It meant that Naruto knows how she smelled. He frowned, "An absolute pervert?"

Kakashi shrugged, "I'm sure he's been pretending he's not but he has been stalking her by going through the same area she passed through, even if it's only a day late. He has been touching the same things she touched, tasting the same food she ordered. He managed to passed it off as coincidence but for those who knew how sharp his senses has become since the merging, you will realize just what it was he has been doing,"

Hiashi must confessed, "I am most disturbed,"

Kakashi shrugged, "He can smell Hinata wherever she goes; the wind carries her scent. And he has been watching her from her blind spot, practically stalking her from a distance too far for her Byakugan to detect," He raised his hand, "I only know this because as someone in charge of him whenever he's in the village, I have ANBU keeping an eye on his where about. They didn't follow him; just periodic updating me his position in the village. Naruto allowed because of all the stupid 'demon hunters' that have been chasing him,"

Hiashi felt even more disturbed, "I don't like what you're telling me, Rokudaime-sama,"

Kakashi nodded, "I understand. This is not a normal reaction for a heartfelt confession. But Naruto also told me that perhaps the human Naruto would have happily accept Hinata's feeling because I supposed human Naruto did accept Hinata's confession once he get to really think about it. But Kyuubi Naruto didn't think it's wise to jump into anything with her…or anyone for that matter,"

Hiashi frowned, "I don't understand. He ignored her but stalked her in the strangest manner. I know Hinata has been following him around when she's younger. But her attention has been…adorable, I supposed. She admired him for a long time, watching him was her way to motivate herself to do better. If anything, it honed her tracking skill. It's the only reason I told no one to disturb her whenever she trailed after that boy," He rubbed a thumb against the side of his teacup, "But what Naruto is doing is…"

Kakashi hummed, "He wants her…but not in a human way…"

Hiashi paled, "What?"

Kakashi continued, "He told me he want her because a demon knows want. But it is exactly the nature of this want that he avoided her. His instinct to dominate her has been growing and he's afraid of breaking her with this growing obsession," Kakashi stared at Hiashi, "But it's not safe for Naruto to avoid her. The other day, I'm sure you felt that bloodlust,"

Hiashi nodded, "We thought something bad had happened for him to release that much killing intent,"

Kakashi nodded, "After a little investigation, I found out that Naruto had heard that someone confessed to Hinata when he was out on a mission. He didn't like that… at all…"

Hiashi's hand shook as he tried to force a calm façade by taking a sip of tea. After a moment, he understood what Kakashi was asking him, "You want me to tell Hinata to approach him…because she's trapped. If she accepted someone else into her life, chances of Naruto's demonic side losing control and attacking whomever she accepted will be absolute. But his nature meant he won't approach her on his own because he wants to protect her from himself,"

"What?"

Hiashi and Kakashi looked at a blushing Hinata. Kakashi shared a look with the very much reluctant Hiashi and gestured for her to join their discussion. After she did, he explained what they were discussing and Hinata fell even quieter at the revelation.

A part of her happy that Naruto's not as cold as he has been acting towards her. Another part of her embarrassed that Naruto have been tracing her actions, even going as far as to visit the areas of her missions in the village. Another part felt an odd thrill because it felt like he's been hunting her. Yet under all that was worry and concern.

She looked at the two leaders, "It's breaking him, isn't it?"

Kakashi gave her his famous eye crinkles as he smiled under his mask, "I knew you would get it. Naruto's mental state has been deteriorating by his usual need to sacrifice himself for what he thinks is the best for the people around him. That bloodlust you felt the other day? He almost lost control when he heard that some idiot confessed to you. I can only wonder the killing spree he would go on if he found out that you have been approached more than once. Good thing that he's not one to fully invade your privacy through micromanaging your relationship,"

He added, "He didn't even like it when I say you name,"

Hinata was flustered by the possessiveness that revelation implied. She looked at her father and Hiashi sighed, "It's up to you Hinata,"

Hinata fidgeted, biting her lips and wondered how to approach him. It was one thing to approach him not knowing how he will receive her, another altogether knowing that he's affected by her as much if not more by her being affected by his boisterous voice alone.

As she sat in her room that night, she wondered about Naruto. She knew that he has been approached by other women. The sight often times break her heart little by little that even if she knew that she will always love him, being the only one in love was slowly killing her. She didn't want to force him into anything with her, she honestly only want him to be happy even if not with her. That's why she never pursue him the way those other women did. She never put more effort than watching him because she truly wanted him to accept her on his own term and not because she put that idea in his head.

Hinata wanted Naruto but she didn't want to possess him. She wanted him free to make his own choice of whom he wanted to be with. That's why no matter how hard it was, no matter how painful, Hinata will wait for Naruto. But since the war and then merging, Naruto showed all the signs that he's not interested in her the way she does him.

Even shedding tears for this felt foolish to Hinata, like she betrayed her own faith in Naruto.

Ino once said that Hinata's love is too pure for anyone. Even Sakura couldn't imagine loving someone so deeply that they're willing to let go for that person's happiness. The girl had always wondered why Hinata didn't do anything whenever Naruto kept flirting with Sakura in his stupid ways back in simpler times. The answer was something so pure Sakura felt ashamed for thinking the girl's a coward who can't act on her own feelings.

Hinata cared more for Naruto than she cared for her own…

Hinata has a quiet kind of strength, one that only really showed itself in the gentlest manner but just as devastating as Sakura's Hundred Strength punch. It wasn't Sakura who jumped into a fight with Pein when Naruto was at his lowest. It wasn't Sakura who swallowed her own timid nature to encourage Naruto when he doubted his own ability to face Neji. It wasn't Sakura who had selflessly ignored her own mourning to break Naruto out of his own despair to focus in the war.

Sakura was a selfish little girl who can only see her own pain, a girl who had tried to manipulate Naruto's feelings for her so that Sasuke could live.

Hinata's strength was not one of personality or physical ability. Her strength came from the heart and soul. Her love for Naruto was so absolute that even if he didn't return her feeling, even if she finally moved on, she will always love him in her own quiet way.

At the rate this whole thing has been going, Hinata has started to move on. She had started to wonder if she should accept the feelings offered to her. In her mind, Naruto didn't want her and she's not a fool who would wait forever. Loving and waiting are two different things.

But after the meeting with Rokudaime-sama and her father, she realized that Naruto was the one being the coward. In his weird way, he didn't dare to face her because somehow he too has come to see that her love for him as too pure. But it wasn't…

Hinata has mortal need too…

She won't tell anyone but when she first entered puberty, she had grown curious about Naruto in a more physical way. So she took a peek when he returned from his three years journey with the Toad Sage. She never told a soul how the sight was the first time she saw a man's…equipment…outside medical books.

She had been afraid of being seen as just another pervert by Naruto that she kept her more carnal side to herself…especially knowing his distaste of perverts despite being mentored by two…

But that was the first time she felt arousal. The first time she had that embarrassing dream about her and Naruto, making her wake up in sweats and drenched underwear. The Hyuuga woman in charge of her laundry simply understood without a word and that embarrassed Hinata more than if they had look at her with something less understanding and more horrified that the Hyuuga heiress could experience such things.

Hinata sighed; she's not some kind of a goddess of purity like everyone has been pretending her as. So if Naruto saw her as one too…she scowled…

For the first time in regard to Naruto, Hinata whispered as she stared at a photo of Naruto that she kept by her bed, "I want him…"

Kakashi already told her that Naruto wanted her. But he didn't approach her because he think of his intention as dirty and he wanted to keep her pure. Well, Hinata didn't want to stay pure!

When she heard Naruto's return schedule to the village, she waited for one of the Hyuuga Genin she bribed to tell her when he return to his apartment. The innocent kid simply shrugged, took his easy money, did as told. Hinata had purposely hid herself amongst her fellow Hyuuga so he will stay away.

Hiashi looked conflicted, feeling like he's sending her as a mountain sacrifice but he knew that Hinata has made up her mind. So he decided to drag Kakashi to a bar to get dead drunk. It was his idea, so the least he could was comfort Hiashi while his daughter became a woman…

Hinata had purposefully worn the same scent that Naruto wears to hide her scent within his as she slipped into his apartment as well as a scent cancelling seal. She's fully prepared to throw herself at him should he reject her. The fact that she now knew that Naruto wanted her gave her all the motivation she needed to get through the night…

She had dressed herself in white like a bride as she waited for him to leave his bathroom. He took an awfully long shower but she supposed that it's because he has more than skin and a head of hair to clean now. Her fingers twitched in anticipation.

Naruto always complained to anyone who would listen that he didn't like adults playing with his tails. He tolerated kids because they're kids but something about adults touching his tails sent him into an uncomfortable zone. She wondered that if things go right tonight that he will let her brush his beautiful tails. They looked so soft, and knowing that he bought hair care items from her clan who's famous for pampering their hair, she knew they will be soft but knowing and actually touching are two different things so she can't help wanting to touch them.

Naruto on his part was staring at nothing under the showerhead. He had taken a while to clean the gunk out of his precious tail, the one that had stabbed right through a stupid human who attempted to seal him. He had wanted to see Hinata but when he sensed that she's with the Hyuuga, he grumbled and left for home.

When he finally dry up and stepped out naked with only his tails covering for modesty, he didn't expect Hinata to be sitting in his bed, staring wide eyed at him…

Naruto ignored how his member twitched at the sight and tightened his tails around his person for better modesty as he flushed red, "H-Hinata?! What?! How?! Wh-why are you here?!"

He then noticed how she studied him and he squashed the need to preen and present himself to her as he gulped, flaring his chakra to dispel any possible Genjutsu only to be proven that Hyuuga Hinata did indeed sat in his bed, dressed in white and staring at him in a way that he had never seen her did.

A way that he has only ever seen in his mirror whenever he thought of her…

Frowning, he flickered right on top of her and pressed a finger right where a pressure point would have forced any disguise off. When Hinata flushed red and mumbled "Naruto-kun" in a way he never thought her capable off, he couldn't stop his member from flaccid to semi-hard in seconds.

His mind compartmentalized in a broken manner as the haze of lust threatened to break his control; Hinata's here…in his den…on his bed…under him…

Naruto growled, "Hinata…what are you thinking, hm? Coming into a man's room, with no weapon on your person…" He couldn't stop the one claw tipped fingers from brushing against what he can only tell as her nipple, making her shudder and tastefully flush red, "And why are you so under dressed? You're…" The brushing turned to kneading and Hinata mewled, "Why are you here…like this…who set you up?"

That's what he was worried about, that Hinata has been set up by someone but he couldn't help his hands, couldn't stop himself from molesting her. She's here, under him, all but presented to him. But he refused to go further, refused to take advantage of something that seemed too good to be true. Even if this's not Hinata, he won't.

He won't even savor a replacement of her…

Hinata reached up and brushed her fingers against his whiskered cheek and Naruto groaned. No one knew just how sensitive his whiskers were. His tails started to unfurl, giving glimpse of a soldier standing straight in attention. He grabbed the offending hand and held firmly but gently, "Hinata, don't…you don't know what you're getting into…"

She frowned and he felt his chest tighten, hoping that whatever it was that placed her there underneath him would dissipate and she will return to the stuttering girl he grew up with. Naruto sighed, curling his tails around himself once more to preserve her modesty as he pulled back, "You should go home…and I…apologize from touching you inappropriately…"

But damn if he's not jerking to that phantom sensation and the ghostly image she will leave behind for him…

Then she did something so out of character Naruto would swear to the Sage that he has been dropped into another reality; she reached out to touch him past all his tails.

Naruto ignored the painful twitch as he almost yelped, "Hinata! What are you doing?!"

She bit her lip as her fingers brushed against the wet tip of his head, "I…I want you…you know…"

Naruto's ears perked even as his face felt numb with heat, "What?"

Hinata shifted, rubbing her legs together as she pulled off a small seal tag and it was then that Naruto smelled the flowery scent of her own arousal mixed with his own scent that she somehow wore on her skin. His skin heat up, the scent getting to his head and he struggle to stay sane. Hinata's natural scent mixed with his, Naruto never knew that something so simple could bring him to ruin.

His member twitched in anticipation under her gentle touch but he forced himself to ignore his growing carnal need as he watched her. Hinata decided to explain herself, "I…I'm tired of people thinking that I'm a paragon of virtue…especially since you seemed to think the same yourself…"

She looked at him with her moonlight eyes, "I…I took a peek at you once…back when you first came back after that training trip…" She flushed, "It gave me my f-f-first d-dream…"

Naruto blinked, "Wait…you…use your Byakugan to…"

She nodded, "Y-your clothing doesn't have special seals to keep me from s-seeing you n-n-naked…" She shifted as her scent grew stronger, "I didn't do it again f-f-for a while…" Not when he kept chasing Sakura. But she ignored the pang of sadness and jealousy as she turned her pale eyes on him, "I-I…took a p-p-peek a-again when y-you merged…"

Naruto didn't understand why she's confessing all her dirty actions toward his unsuspecting self. So he let her continue with her explanation, "I g-grew curious…a-and…I…l-l-like…what I s-s-saw,"

He almost completely revealed himself to her there and then but refused to let go of logic, "Alright…I get you….but Hinata…I don't think I'm the best person to experiment with…especially for the first time…"

Because he'll be damned if this isn't her first time, he won't care for his reputation because he will hunt down the bastard that took her first and-

Hinata flushed red, "Naruto-kun!"

The haze of bloodlust dissipate and he saw her looking at him in disapproval, "I-I am o-o-offering myself be-because I-I love you!"

That word; love…it broke his control…

In moments shorter than a blink, she found her mouth smothered by a burning kiss as he climbed on top of her, pushing her back into his bed. Her simple white kimono ripped off of her shoulders and her breasts fondled with a surprising urgency. She mewled against his lips and felt his tongue dart forward on a conquest of her mouth.

She groaned as he lowered his head and nipped at her chin, then jawline, then along the column of her neck before going lower, tracing a wet burning path straight to her nipple.

She gasped, feeling his mouth clamped around one nipple while the other was rolled between finger and thumb, sending jolts of pain and pleasure in equal amount. She flinched as she felt his member rubbing against her thighs, leaving wet trail of pre-cum behind.

Naruto felt her fingers brushing against his ears and growled, sending more sensation up her spine. She didn't stop as he seemed to enjoy it, so she continued to rub his ears. He finally let go of her nipples and moved lower, licking her navel before leaving a trail of wet kisses and licks as he pried open her legs.

Embarrassed, she tried to resist but Naruto growled, "Now, vixen. You offered…so deliver…"

She looked to see him glaring at her with lustful impatience. Shyly, she opened her thighs as Naruto helped pushed them apart. He kept his eyes connected with her as he lowered his head. He then broke the connection as he stared at her most private areas. His fingers gently rubbed her outer lips, massaging them before spreading them open to reveal the weeping inner lips. Just the shape was enough to confirm that she has no experience at all, not even with a toy.

This pleased him immensely…

He continued to massage every part of her flower, watched as more and more water from her vaginal opening gush out as his breath brushed against every exposed sensitive area before he decided to focus the equivalent of a woman's penis. Hers was, of course, small and adorable.

It's like a pink peanut…

One that he mercilessly licked and sucked on, causing Hinata to gasp and mew like a kitten. He didn't dare dipping his clawed fingers into her opening but he pressed a knuckle against it, going as deep as his knuckle could to give her a feeling of what to expect. The way she buckled against his lips was pleasing to him as it signaled that he's doing right by her.

She quivered and Naruto was blessed by a torrent of gushing clear semen unique to women. He let her come as he rubbed her clitoris, prolonging the sensation to an almost torture while he stared at her expression.

He want her…

He want her …

So he turned her around, taking her by surprised and lowered his body over hers. Hinata felt her heart pounding against her ribcage as Naruto growled over her, his hands gripping her fists over her head while she slowly feel him…filling her from behind.

She groaned a little at the pain of being stretched. She didn't really see him, not when he's erect. But she knew Naruto's not a small man or even average the few times she took a glimpse. She could only imagine the size when he's fully erect as he currently pushing into her now.

She gasped as he growled above her and beside her ear, "Hinata…so tight…relax…I'll hurt you like this…"

She have been clamping, resisting instinctually as he pressed in. Even with how wet he made her, it's still not easy for him to enter her. So she forced her body to relax and she grunted as he pressed into her, slowly and she could feel her hymen trying to resist him. Naruto growled, making his chest rumble against her back as he sat, pulling her along and Hinata slipped down him, gasping at the pain just as his hand started playing with her again.

He whispered, "Sorry…but I want you to remember…"

She will remember the pain and pleasure of their union as he slowly let her slide down, making her break her own hymen. His tails came forward and began to 'play', brushing her in a tantalizing manner as she slowly accommodate him. She shuddered as she finally settled on his lap proper, the head of his member pressing against the entrance of her womb.

Warm…so warm…

Naruto kissed her shoulder and bit down just as he rolled back onto the bed, her underneath him as he pulled out and slammed back in. Hinata didn't know if she screamed because of the sudden violent thrust or because of the chakra filled bite. She slowly found her mind filled with nothing but sensations, unable to think beyond the way he moved wildly inside her and against her.

Her body tingled with foreign chakra as it invaded her coils and Hinata forget to think…only feel…

Naruto kept on thrusting into her, even as all she could say was his name and moan quietly into his pillow as she hugged it against her chest despite his hands playing with her breasts. Naruto focused on making her come over and over, her body writhing in pleasure as she melted in his arms. He released himself into her womb only when his chakra settled in a warm pool in her central coil. A strange seal formed over her womb that glowed with chakra with white lines as he filled her up with both semen and chakra.

He turned her round, finding her messy expression of lust and high adorable. He kissed her and she returned it in a tired, sloppy manner.

He want her…

So he picked up her waist and entered her, groaning as she gasped at the pressure as he made her watch him enter her from above. Her body almost folded from his handling but Naruto didn't worry. He knew that she's just that flexible. He fondled her, rubbing her and massaging her as he moved in a much more sedated rhythm, watching as clarity return to her pale eyes as she blushed as the sight of his moving over her; eyes focused, face flushed, chest heaving, muscles rolling, hips thrusting and by Sage, the sensation he made her feel!

She grunted as he thrust into her, "Naruto…Naruto…"

He grin that almost feral, roguish grin that stole her heart so many times and rumbled, "Hinata…"

"I love you…Naruto…"

He had forgotten how many times his tails curled from the release he spurted into her, only that he wasn't so easily satisfied. But as Hinata grew tired and unresponsive, he slipped out and jerked over her dozing form, and just like the picture painted her with his color.

It took a while but his sanity returned to him as he lazily thrust in dozing form her just as the sun rises. He would have cursed himself, strangle and then beat his own self black and blue for snapping last night. As he moved, making her gasped sweetly against him, he studied the love marks her left all over her. There's not a part of her he didn't mark, leaving rose colored polka dots all over her ivory skin.

He felt her shudder as she climaxed and he grunted over her shoulder as he did the same…

He liked being inside her, pressing his member against her womb and balls against her pussy as he kissed her. But as he calmed down as she fell back to sleep, he wondered where to go from there.

He didn't expect for Hinata to come to him…

It felt like a set up…

But Hinata didn't show any signs of manipulation, didn't do any seduction technique on him beside her attempt to touch him, and most of all she has no scent of aphrodisiac on her beside her own arousal while she confessed to him about her peeking.

Naruto pinched himself before his soldier rise to attention once more at the memory of her confession. He had to remind her that she's not a stamina monster like him. Anymore and he might just break her mind, turning her into his personal sex doll. Naruto scowled behind her as he tightened his hold on her.

He didn't want a doll, he want Hinata . Lively, shy and strong Hinata.

The girl that kept pulling him back to his feet whenever he stumble, he want her . Not a subservient sex slave.

As he pull himself out, he watched as white liquid gushed out of her pussy. He moved, took out a small basin and filled it with warm water. Taking out a clean face towel, he arranged the item by his bed and worked on cleaning Hinata. His ignored his member for twitching at sight of blood smeared on her inner thigh, just a little. H

He took her first time and Naruto felt an odd sense of accomplishment from it…

He wiped the blood away, erasing the evidence of her first time from her body, leaving it a secret between him and her with their shared memories. It was bittersweet and Naruto knew he will cherish it. He took his time caring after her, knowing that unlike him she won't be able to just bounce back.

Naruto took out a box of tissues as he massaged her womb, pushing as much semen out of her as possible to make cleaning easier. He would have dug his fingers in but he has claws so…

Once the excess semen has been adsorbed by the tissues, he wondered if Sakura knew any technique that will stop Hinata from getting pregnant this early in their relationship. It wasn't that he didn't want a family with her; he's simply not ready for a child. He wanted a properly secured life with Hinata before even attempting a child. He didn't want his children to go through life the way he did.

With how much he pumped her with, he's worried. Hinata has a reputation to uphold as the Hyuuga heiress, not just a woman or a Kunoichi. He didn't want those ignoramus in the village to hurt her with careless words. He didn't know if even Kakashi can stop him from going on a rampage if he ever found her crying from cruel words.

Does he love Hinata?

Naruto didn't know. He knows he wanted more of this. Not just the sex but the companionship. He wanted to wake up and see her face first thing in the morning. He wanted to hear more of her voice, to be a part of the people that make her laugh openly like she did with Ino and Sakura. To join her on missions like Shino and Kiba. To hold hands as they walked through Konoha and go on dates. He wanted to watch closely as nature complimented her beauty and openly bury his face into her beautiful hair when the wind carries her scents to him.

He wants to grow old and wrinkled with her, to hold her fragile hands as they support each other in their later years. He wants to fight and reconcile with her. He wants to watch her face express different emotions, not just her beautiful lust as she climaxed. Although, the latter was an expression that he'll jealously guard. It's his! No one else!

Naruto didn't know love.

He had known lust.

He knew want.

But love was a concept so foreign to him he will have greater chance travelling to the moon than he would understand the word love.

"Naruto-kun?"

Naruto blinked, not even realizing that he have been caressing her cheeks as she slept. Hinata stared at him, noticed his confused expression and his drooping ears. She reached out, "Naruto-kun, kiss me…" He obeyed…

She'll be patient with him. If he didn't know love, then she will show him as words alone weren't enough…

Ino stared at Naruto who had come to her florist with a confused expression. He kept staring at the flowers, not the seeds where he sometimes buy some. Everyone knew that the most unpredictable man in Konoha also have the most unpredictable hobby. One would think training as Naruto's main hobby but really, he enjoyed watering his plants.

He gave Rokudaime-sama his famous Mr. Ukki after all…

Annoyed, she asked, "What do you want, Naruto?"

He blinked, tails swishing but a glare stopped the movement. She didn't need his tails to topple all the flowers in the shop, thank you. He rubbed his neck, "I uh…what's your recommendation for a first date?"

Really, despite working in T , Ino's a terrible gossip. By noon, all of Konoha knew about the couple.

Hiashi wondered if that was part of Naruto's plan to let the whole Konoha knew about him and Hinata as he sat nursing a hangover. Hanabi shook her head as she stared at her 'dignified' father, "Honestly, to think you of all people would be joining the famous Kakashi-Gai crazy competition,"

Yeah…he has no idea what happened after his plan to get dead drunk either…

At his office, Kakashi cursed as he had to do his paperwork despite the terrible hangover he has. Gai coming across him comforting an inconsolable Hiashi and coming up with a crazy competition to help distract the man was just icing on the cake. When he received report that came in the form of a gossiping Sakura, he gave a tired mental cheer as he stared at his sensei's picture hanging over the office.

He hoped he did right by Naruto this time…

Ino sighed as she sat at a café with Sakura and Temari, who had settled in Konoha as Suna's ambassador, "Never imagine that he will actually grew some and go after Hinata,"

Sakura giggled, "Did you know?"

Temari raised a brow, "Know what?"

The rosette leaned forward and whispered, "I'm sharing but I trust you girls to keep this a secret. Naruto came over to the clinic and asked for advice on pregnancy control,"

Ino blushed, "What?"

Sakura shrugged, "Not a word to anyone else, Ino. Hinata's a good girl and Naruto's crazy protective of her,"

Temari nodded, "There'll be a bloodbath if people started talking smack about her,"

Luckily, Ino did work in T and that meant that she can keep a secret. But of course she pulled Hinata to her house that night for an all-girls gathering to make her spill the beans on Naruto and her. At first the girl refused to talk, but when a tickle attack accidentally exposed her skin that she had been covering with baggy clothes and long sleeves, all the girls gathered blush at the love marks.

There are finger prints around her abdomen and hips, suggesting just how wild the two had been.

Tenten blushed, Temari gawked, Ino squealed and Sakura's eyes all but bugged out, "Well, that explains his question about pregnancy control,"

Hinata blushed, "I did take some pills before visiting him,"

Temari have to ask, "And this is your first time?"

A timid blushing nod answered her question.

Tenten gulped, "Damn…"

They had her change to a more revealing clothes so they can 'read' the story themselves and after much cajoling, Hinata complied. The marks Naruto left looked like tiny Suna roses on her skin. The bruises left by his grip and the tiny pinpricks where his claws almost pierce her caught their attention.

Ignoring the telling bruises on her thighs, Tenten asked, "Did he hurt you?"

Ino rolled her eyes, "In the most mind blowing way? Obviously!"

Tenten blushed, "I mean those wounds!"

Sakura reached out and started to heal her, "It's superficial, like a scratch. He must be really controlling himself, Hinata,"

Her loving smile was all the answer they needed, "Yeah…"

She didn't tell them that she scratched his chest, shoulders, neck and back like a wild cat because it'll be healed by now. And the bites…can't forget how much he like her bites…

Temari huffed, "Now…if only that lazy baka make his move! I know he knows that I have been leaving him signals!"

Just outside Kakashi's office, Shikamaru sneezed and cursed, "Troublesome woman,"

The story turned from Hinata's sudden love life to Temari's troublesome back and forth with the Nara's Clan Head. Ino sighed about the romantic dinner Sai had planned for her, wondering if this time he will pop the question. Tenten listened in silent envy but happy for her girls even as she popped open a bottle so she could get through the fact that she has yet to find anyone. Sakura laughed at all the appropriate places and shouted angrily along with Temari's rant.

But she can't help wondering if perhaps one day she too can share her love story with the girls like Hinata? Her mind drifted to a lone wanderer who sought redemption over all else.

Kakashi raised a brow at Naruto's sudden increase in missions. He has been extremely busy, though whenever he's in the village at the same time with Hinata, he will take her out. But soon he realized that the boy was adding more to his coffer. Even if he's rich from all the thank you gifts from the Elemental Nations' Daimyo, Naruto insisted on increasing his monetary value.

A few months later, a house was bought and Kakashi helped the boy move in. He looked at the boy who had suddenly decided to move from his tiny apartment to a family sized home. He smirked, "Is there something you want to share with me, Naruto?"

The excitable swishing of his tails gave him away as Naruto turn bright blue eyes at his mentor, "I want to live with Hinata,"

Kakashi nodded, "Alright…why?"

The blond frowned, "Why? I…I want to see her every morning and every night before I sleep. I want to do right by her…"

Kakashi sighed, "Naruto…I think you know what love is…"

The blond stared at him before smiling quietly, "I…I'm starting to think I do too…"

The next week, Hiashi stormed Kakashi's office and dragged the man to the same bar he almost wrecked with Gai. When Kakashi relented, he waited for the dignified Hyuuga's Clan Head to really smash himself by downing cups after cups of sake before the man explain and Hiashi finally cried, "Hinata's getting married!"

That Naruto, when he knows what he want and that he can get it, he's quick…

Kyuubi Naruto Omake #1; The Thing About the Tails

Chapter Summary

Naruto and Hinata settled down. Naruto was busy studying being Hokage but sometimes he just want to play. Hinata provides...

Naruto stretched lazily under the autumn sun. The weather has gotten colder and all he wanted to do was sleep. Of course he can't do that, he has his Hokage preparation to work on. But he's so tempted to just roll around all day. Damned fox instinct!

Hinata giggled at the sight of her husband struggling between human duty and bestial need to laze around. His nine blond tails lazily slapping the floor and her fingers twitched. No matter how long she has been with him, Hinata will always feel this need to pamper his tails. So, deciding to do just that, she went to their bedroom and took out his grooming kit.

Walking silently behind him, Naruto didn't notice her until he felt her fingers massaging his tails. He crooned but only offered her full access to his lovelies. What can he say? He has awesome tails!

Hinata took out the brush that he loved so much and started on the tangles that has started to form. Sometimes she sat by him as he focused on his study, rubbing his tails lovingly. It soothed his tense focus and helped him think clearer. But when he's lazy as he currently is…

He growled that special growl that she loved so much…

Naruto always complained about not having adults touch his tails and Hinata soon learned the reason why. When his mind's not occupied, he tended to focus on the sensation on his extra appendages which meant that if she pampered him just so…

There!

Naruto growled as he turned hungry gaze at her, " Vixen …"

Hinata bit her lips, smothering her laughter as she gave an excuse with a blush, "You looked bored and your tails are seductive…"

For some odd reason Naruto always preened when she compliments his tails. She chalked it up to his bijuu side as they're recognized for their tails. Besides, she didn't lie. Naruto does have the most seductive tails out of his other brethren.

Alright, sue her but Hinata had taken up quirks about Naruto. She won't be a very good partner, or mate, or wife if she didn't know just the right buttons to push to get him going. She knew when Naruto really appreciate the distractions she provided and when he could really use her help in his studies. As it were, he currently needed the distraction and she allowed him to plunder her mouth, dominating her tongue as he pushed her down.

Ever the dominant one and Hinata loved that he's not afraid to push her to her limit. Besides, she never allowed anyone other than Naruto to push her around nowadays. With Naruto firmly on her side, Hinata found that she has no fear lingering in her.

What can be more frightening that her husband anyway?

She remembered the one time a group of hunters found out about her and decided to mess with her. She put up as good as they give her, even more ever since her ' mating' with Naruto. As his lover, their coupling allowed him to plant his unique chakra in her thus making her more powerful. It also increased her stamina and endurance especially when he wanted her.

And Naruto has an insatiable appetite when it comes to Hinata.

Let's just say he was furious. Even with her increased stamina, her chakra level was only so much before it ran out which meant they managed to tire her out just enough to tie her up with their number. They sent quite the number of people to catch her.

They're truly idiots.

When Naruto scented her blood in the wind, when his Tailed Beast Sage Mode detected her flickering chakra…he went ballistic. Naruto's possessive of her, violently and aggressively so. Especially when he accepted that he loved her and that it would be alright to start a relationship with her. Being part bijuu meant that his violent temper was devastating.

Especially when bijuu part of him was once known for its hatred and wrath over all else…

When Hinata came around, she could see him defending her but not from the enemy but from himself. He crouched over her, knowing that the only safe place in his bloodlust rampage would under him. Nothing survive, the ground was barely earth and more lava. The sky was dark and no clouds can be seen.

She later heard that Naruto just shot out of Konoha with a bone rattling roar that gives the Kyuubi survivors flashback of two decades ago, the flash of his malice just as strong as he flew over Konoha in blazing chakra shroud. Kakashi and those closest to him made it just as the battlefield stop burning like the sun had fallen to earth.

They had feared that she had perished but thankfully she was unconscious from severe chakra depletion and safely tucked under Naruto's blazing form…

Idiot hunters have been quiet since and no one talked about making Naruto their pet anymore. Not when he will literally set the world on fire for pissing him off. When Sasuke visited last after the event, he stared at her and told her to take care of herself…while standing a room distance away. Naruto…has very low sense of self-esteem when it comes to people staying with him and those who knew him well knew why he's so possessive of Hinata.

Sasuke had to tiptoe around his friend for a while until Naruto's certain that Hinata won't suddenly jump into his arm. It was a troublesome situation. In fact, it was so troublesome Shikamaru decided to just get on with Temari to settle Naruto's suspicion of him just so he can work with the fox.

Temari sent Hinata and Naruto a box of Suna treats after Shikamaru made their relationship official to anyone bothered to listen…because if she just sends it to Hinata, Naruto will start growling in suspicion of their motive and sending it to Naruto will only end up as ashes. It has become a rule to always send things to BOTH of them.

Naruto took his relationship with Hinata a little too seriously.

He even sent all the fan's presents back to the post office still in their boxes and unopened. He even explained to them when they stopped him on the streets that he no longer accept gifts. When fans kept sending him things anyway, he just burned them before buying things for Hinata to assure her that he's not cheating on her. It was cute at first but then become troubling for everyone involved.

The one time a jealous fan sent Hinata a suspicious present, Naruto had hunted her down and almost burned down her house with her inside if it wasn't because Hinata had followed him and told him that she will deal with it herself. Protecting others from Naruto has become part of the reason why she's more confident in herself.

Kakashi let out the story as something of a cautionary tale. Naruto's their hero, true, but he has set a clear boundary. Crossing them will just make you his enemy.

Hinata giggled as Naruto growled while moving lazily inside her. He liked inciting the strange sensation from her giggling while their bodies so intimately connected. As he finished with her, he sighed, "Hinata…I love you…dattebayo…"

Hinata smiled, kissing his nose and making him blink sleepily, "I love you two…Naruto-kun…"

As she helped him washed up, she kept getting interrupted because washing his tails also arouses him. She sighed as she gripped his turgid member, "Naruto-kun, behave please?"

Naruto growled lustfully at her, "Then you need to stop playing with my tails. You know what happened each time you do play with them, 'ttebayo,"

Hinata pouted, "But they're so nice to touch,"

He grinned, "Then pay up…"

She sighed as he pushed her down, "Naruto-kun…!"

But she can't blame anyone but herself. She can't stop herself from touching his tails. She didn't lie when she said that he has seductive tails. He knew that too. Basically they're just playing around which suited Naruto just fine…

Kyuubi Naruto #2; Fuuinjutsu Are Troublesome

Chapter Summary

Sasuke came back but misplaced a strange sealing scroll. Not his brightest moment. But perhaps something good will come out from not just a misplaced scroll but also a misplaced Nanadaime...

Naruto finally wear the hat, though he tended to tie it around his neck more because his ears do not appreciate being pushed down. He was sitting in his office as usual, stamping papers and signing petitions that have been passed. He scowled at Shikamaru when his assistant entered the room with more papers, "Reports are in, Nanadaime-sama,"

He growled, "You better not hold me back from dinner, Shikamaru…"

Shikamaru groaned, "You know I know better than to do that after last time…"

Last time meant that Naruto almost burned the papers just to be done with it. Hinata, bless her, seemed to have developed a sixth sense for her husband's temper and was just in time before the Hokage office was gone for good. They had dinner at the office and Naruto had laid his tired head on her laps for a short nap before raring to go for the next battle with the stupid Bane of All Kage.

There have been virtual meeting between the Five Kage just to complain about paperwork…and they called it a bonding exercise. Oddly, it was Ay the Raikage who suggested it. His assistant was happier because they spent less money fixing his table since. His furious rampage had gone down a lot. Ohnoki the Tsuchikage was just happy that he can share his tearful frustration about paperwork with people who actually sympathize with him instead of just nodding but didn't actually care. Chojuro the Mizukage shared his numerous attempts to cut down the paperwork and some of it actually helped. Gaara the Kazekage on the other hand was just happy to talk to Naruto about nothing.

Funny how the usually volatile Five Kage can bond over ranting about paperwork…

They didn't even touch on politics…just paperwork…

The idea came to Ay after Naruto last sojourn to Kumo. The Raikage was ranting about paperwork over a drink and Naruto had joined in, talking about Kakashi pushing more and more of his paperwork on Naruto as his inauguration grew closer. It was…oddly therapeutic…and he decided to actually make it a thing between the Five Kage.

It worked. Perhaps a bit too well as their assistant now contacted each other about the ridiculous things their Kage does to cut down the paperwork which then turned to them ranting about troublesome Kage doing troublesome things.

But right now Naruto's too busy to rant to his fellow Kage via the new invention called computer. He was furiously battling through reports of Genin's mission, keeping track on the working of Konoha through their mundane 'chores' because apparently it was how the Hokage keep an eye on the people of Konoha that higher ups could miss.

Who knew? Certainly not the whiny brats!

As he yawned, one of the numerous scrolls fell down and his chakra laden tail innocently brushed against it. Shikamaru and Sasuke came in to pick up the mixed in scroll just in time to see a stretching Naruto disappear with a flash. Shikamaru grumbled "troublesome" while Sasuke winced, "Hinata's going to be mad,"

For Naruto, or rather Nanadaime Hokage Naruto, he was still stretching and popping his strained muscles from bending over his work table for hours when he thought his chair felt different. Then he heard children screaming and people scrambling around him. Scowling, he shouted in his much practiced Hokage voice, "Genin at attention!"

Silence…

Naruto rubbed his tired eyes, "How in the world did those brats get in my office…?" When he finally open his blue eyes, he found a young Umino Iruka standing in front of frightened Academy students. He scowled, "What the hell kind of Genjutsu is this?" He sighed and flashed his chakra, rattling the windows before blinking, "Sasuke, you better not be playing around with your eyes. I promised Hinata I'm coming for dinner tonight so if this is your lame idea of a joke, I swear you will find yourself in the tender care of your fiancé Sakura by the end of this…"

Iruka cleared his throat, "Who…?"

Naruto leveled a glare and the Chuunin almost pee his pants as he growled impatiently, " Sasuke …"

A young Sasuke peeked around Iruka who pushed him back protectively, "No! Stay behind!"

Too tired to deal with Sharingan shenanigans, Naruto called on his Sage of Six Path chakra and glowed like the golden sun, pulling out Truth Seeking Orbs and shooting it to the window. A hole opened up as the orb swallowed the wall, the windows, even the floors and part of the ceiling exposing the beams. Naruto stared just as the class stared when Jounin flooded the class, shielding the recently graduated students from this new threat with chakra level that could be felt through the whole Fire Country.

When the Sandaime Sarutobi Hiruzen appeared complete with Enma in staff form, Naruto cursed, "Fuck,"

Hiruzen glared, "I would appreciate you not cursing in front of impressionable mind, stranger,"

Naruto took a deep breath and his chakra shroud faded as he turned blue eyes with slit pupils on the late Hokage, "Hey Jiji…"

Hiruzen stiffened, studying the whiskered face that's more animalistic, feral and far more dangerous but at the same time soft and inviting with eyes that looked on him like a much missed long lost family member. The unnatural stranger grinned and Hiruzen eyes widened, "Naruto?!"

Naruto chuckled, familiar gesture if his hand reaching behind his neck and rubbing his the back of his head sheepishly, "Yeah…I think something happened and now I'm thrown back in time…" He gestured at the window, "Sorry about the window…uh…classroom…"

He then hissed, "I swear if this has something to do Sasuke…I was sure I'm supposed to be the dobe…" He groaned, "What the hell teme?! And I promised Hinata too!"

Hiruzen was still wary though, "How I can be sure you're Uzumaki Naruto?"

Naruto shrugged, "Dad told you that I'm to be treated as a hero for what I had to sacrifice but life has other plans…" He smiled at Hiruzen guilt stricken look, "I never blamed you…you have worn the hat for too long. Hell, not even Ohnoki-jii can claim he's not affected for being a Kage as long as he did," He muttered darkly, "Just pick a successor already, you stubborn old fool…"

Hiruzen blinked, "Wait…you are close with the Tsuchikage?"

Naruto chuckled, "I'm not going to say anything but stuff happen. Big stuff, the kind that make the Third Shinobi War looked like Academy brawl," He then smacked his mouth, "And I think I said too much…whatever. If this is Sasuke's fault, he'd better get his ass in gear and erase this whole event from your memory,"

Hiruzen sputtered before noticing what the blond was wearing, "Naruto?"

He looked at the Sandaime, "Yeah Jiji?"

Hiruzen gestured with his fingers, "Turn around,"

The old man was delighted to see the kanji for Nanadaime Hokage emblazoned over the obviously more modern Hokage cloak, red fire trimmed the hem making the white background stand out even more. The red Hokage hat with the kanji for Fire hang on his back around his neck, obviously too uncomfortable for his new ears that stood out over his head.

Hiruzen chuckled, "You actually made it!"

Naruto looked over his shoulder before realizing what he meant, "Oh? Oh yeah! I did it, dattebayo! See, this guy here never go back on his word and that's my Nindo!"

A familiar voice squeaked out, "Wait! If he's really me then…I'm HOKAGE?!"

Naruto froze and looked at his younger self. His eyes welled up with unshed tears. He has not seen his human features in so long he almost forgot how he used to look like if it wasn't for the pictures taken from before his merging. But more than anything, he could feel him…his brother in chakra.

Naruto smiled a sad mourning and watery smile, gesturing for the boy to come closer. Chibi Naruto looked warily at him and the Nanadaime chuckled, "I'm you, baka. Hell if I hurt you,"

Taking comfort in the presence of the Sandaime, Naruto warily approach his apparent future self. He was shocked when the tall blond just appeared out of nowhere with a pulse of chakra, even more when he has nine tails attached to him along with fox ears. Sure they're as blond as his head but…he had truly thought the Kyuubi had gotten loose!

The future Hokage knelt reverently making Chibi Naruto frown when he placed one clawed hand gently over the seal and closed his eyes, whispering fondly, "Hey Kurama..."

Naruto felt his senses pulled in and he was standing in front of large ominous gate. He looked to see the future him walking fearlessly closer to the gate and a voice like nightmares greeted him, " What is this monstrosity ?"

Nanadaime just laughed, "Good to see you again furball. As for this…Kaguya's work…"

There was heavy silence and Naruto's eyes widened in terror when blond tails wrapped around him pulsing warm comforting chakra as the fox of legend appeared behind the bars of the enormous gates. The Kyuubi no Kitsune studied the odd creature before him, " Kaguya, you say ? I … can sense her …" He sneezed, blowing hot air right at them, " You stank of her curse ,"

Nanadaime shrugged, "I missed you too, you grumpy hothead,"

Naruto peeked over his tails in disbelief, "You missed the Kyuubi?"

Nanadaime grinned, "Yeah…he's there, always, from the beginning. He took so much and give just as much to us. He healed us, make sure we are not too malnourished, and kept us healthy. I know," He huffed at the stubborn look on Kurama's face, "You are doing it for yourself, because if I die so will you. But unlike Chibi me, I know you well. I call you brother, my brother in chakra, my family. I missed you, so much. Every day! I can feel you, here inside me, within my chakra even though the one named Kurama is gone…" He sobbed, "I missed you…"

Kurama frowned, confused as he too could feel himself within the boy but not trapped. No, he had gone through forced metamorphose, changed and evolved into something new. Something that stood right in front of him. He huffed with the awkward warmth inside him, " Idiot … just look in the mirror …"

Kurama turned his back on the sappy blond fox, confused by what he felt from the stranger. He felt…love, so much love it filled him. If this was his future, he peered at the tiny blond hidden by the tails with two blue eyes watching him with fear and interest; perhaps it won't be so bad. But of course, he won't make it easy either!

The boy need to earn his trust!

He won't be Kyuubi no Kurama otherwise!

As sudden as he was pulled in, Naruto blinked to find himself back in his ruined class with a concerned and tense Sandaime watching them. Naruto noticed the tears on Nanadaime's face but his smile looked peaceful, accepting.

Naruto, the Hokage, straightened his back and his blond tails waved happily, catching the attention of everyone in the room. Chibi looked at his tails, "How did you…?"

Naruto grinned, "Become this? Well…that's a story I cannot tell…"

Chibi groaned, "What?! Why?"

Naruto shrugged, "Too much things at stake…" He ruffled his Chibi's head, "When you're Hokage, there's a lot of things to consider and a lot of personal sacrifice demanded. But all in due time, alright?"

Chibi pouted and Hiruzen cut in before any more dangerous question can come up, "How do you intend to go back?"

Naruto deadpanned, "Sasuke…teme better get his ass in gear before dinner. I have a wife to pamper," He growled at the end in annoyance.

Hiruzen's eyes widened, "Wait…you mentioned a Hinata…"

Chibi piped up, "Am I married to this Hinata?"

Naruto grinned a smile that only a happily married man can make, "Oh yeah….she's the love of my life dattebayo! No one can compare!"

Chibi frowned, "Not Sakura?"

Naruto scowled, "Chibi! Get over her! She's too hung up on Sasuke anyway. Besides, Hinata makes the best meal! I'm always full…" He then leered, "In many ways…"

Hiruzen coughed, "I can see that you are very happily married…how did Hiashi handled it?"

Someone fainted at the back of Iruka's class but everyone's too busy listening in. Naruto cackled, "Oh, I heard he gotten drunk so bad he actually joined the famous Kakashi-Gai competition and nearly wrecked the bar he was getting wasted in!"

Hiruzen snorted, "Not so graceful then!"

Naruto popped his "Nope!"

The group settled down and Naruto sat at the back, noticing that Chibi Hinata had fainted. Realizing that she must have put two and two together, he snickered as he guided Chibi Naruto to sit beside her. Chibi blinked in confusion but Naruto just winked at him.

The class listened to team placement but most are just eavesdropping on the two Hokage sitting together at the back with a row of ANBU guarding the Sandaime, too distrustful of their supposed future Hokage. Even the Jounin Sensei stayed back as they tried to pick up on the conversation but to their utter confusion and bemusement, they were discussing the horror of paperwork.

Naruto started it, saying that it helped with the stress and Hiruzen had indulged. Naruto gave him tips that he get from his time's Mizukage on how to ease the paperwork's burden and Hiruzen dutifully took note on a paper so he will have something to remind him should Naruto did succeed making his time's Sasuke erase their memory.

He heard Chibi Hinata squeaked when she realized that she have been leaning against Chibi Naruto. His younger self simply smiled and asked her if she's okay. He could see Kurenai watching over the two like hawk, finally putting two and two together. Her eyes caught his and he wiggled his brows in amusement. She huffed with a blush and Asuma glared at him from beside her.

Hatake Kakashi showed up though Naruto had sensed him since the Hokage arrived, suspiciously eyeing him. Naruto cheerfully waved at him, "Yo Sensei! How's the road of life?"

Kakashi didn't answer, simply leaning against the wall.

Naruto huffed and just as he was about to add more tip from the Five Kage for battling the Bane of All Kage, the space warped and Sasuke appeared along with a sweetly smiling Hinata pulling on his ear, "Ow-ow-ow!"

Naruto beamed as he stood up, ears perked and tails dancing behind him, " VIXEN !"

Hinata blushed as she let Sasuke's poor ear go, "Naruto-kun…"

Chibi Naruto stared at her then he turned to Chibi Hinata, eyes wide and face flushed. It gets worse when Nanadaime went straight for waist dipping kiss with his wife who barely let out a squeak to "behave" before being muffled by his lips. He didn't care that they were staring at the couple or that Chibi Hinata couldn't tear her eyes away from her future or even that Chibi Naruto was gaping in utter disbelief that he can be that happy.

Naruto pulled away with tearful regret, "I'm sorry! I even promised you! I'll make it up, one way or another! Shikamaru can't stop me, dattebayo!"

Chibi Shikamaru grumbled, "Troublesome,"

Kakashi couldn't stop the flashback of his sensei and his wife, behaving similarly but behind doors. He blinked away the image and the odd couple from the future became clear.

Hinata giggled, "Naruto-kun, we are not late,"

Naruto sniffled, "But it's our anniversary! A second late is still too late!"

A grumbling Sasuke huffed, "I can just take you back right before you left, dobe,"

Naruto growled back at him, "Whatever teme. My foxy guts tell me that you have a hand in this mess,"

The Uchiha cleared his throat and shifted guiltily, "I uh…it was a scroll…misplaced scroll…it rolled off your desk and your…I guess one of your very chakra heavy tails touch it and activated the seals in the scroll…" He bowed, "I apologizes Hokage-sama. There will be no more repeat,"

Chibi Sasuke couldn't believe his eyes. He's bowing…to that dobe…Hokage or not Uchiha don't just bow…especially in apology!

Naruto huffed, "Make sure of that. You know I hate upsetting Hinata, 'ttebayo!"

Hinata patted his chest, "I am never upset with you, Naruto-kun. You worry too much,"

Naruto shook his head, "I promised I'll make you the happiest woman in the continent and I intent to make that true, dattebayo!"

Hinata sighed, "Just…don't go burn Sasuke's house or something…"

He actually pouted complete with drooping ears, "Alright…"

Sasuke sighed in relief, "Thank you for your generosity, Hinata-sama,"

Naruto growled, "I think you're laying a bit thick there, teme,"

Sasuke looked stuck but obedient, "Yes, Hokage-sama,"

Just one interaction and Hiruzen realized that this Naruto's far more dominant that his Naruto, whose currently stuck in disbelief as he sat like a statue next to his future wife. Naruto also appeared extremely possessive of his wife but very attentive to her needs and wants. He truly love and cherish her. No doubt Hinata's a very happy woman.

He noticed Kurenai watching her future student's face for any signs of undesirable. But when she found nothing beside happiness, love and contentment, she relaxed. She saw him watching and flushed in embarrassment.

Naruto snapped his fingers, "Alright! Teme, your mess, fix this!"

He turned to Hiruzen and bowed, "Thank you for your sacrifice and guidance, Sandaime-sama,"

Hiruzen smiled with unshed tears. It was a gesture exchanged between future Hokage and retiring Hokage. He was glad to see the Will of Fire burning blindingly bright in Nanadaime Hokage of the future as he bowed back, "Thank you for carrying the torch of the Will of Fire, Nanadaime-sama,"

Something monumental had passed and everyone present knew that they had just witnessed the usually unseen Exchanging of Hat between Hokage. The ANBU couldn't help the chills that passed through their body as it has been twelve years since Sandaime Hokage handed his hat and spoke the words.

Naruto straightened and despite his Kyuubi appearance, they can see their future Hokage standing tall and proud before them. Hope and strength filled their heart and for a moment, all wished to stand by him. It was only because Nanadaime had to return to his own time that stopped them from giving their oath to him. They can only hope that they will live to see that fateful day.

Naruto stepped through the vortex that Sasuke opened with the odd eye that Hiruzen felt he had seen somewhere. When the Rinnegan turned to them, he blacked out and blinked to see himself sitting in the office. He frowned, feeling that he has forgotten something but then he looked up to see Minato's face looking over him from his frame hanging on the wall.

Hiruzen's shoulders felt lighter, like he had once more passed his hat to someone else. Someone worthy, who carried the torch called the Will of Fire and burned brighter than even the Shodaime in his prime. He smiled, a little sad that he had forgotten that dream but somehow he felt that a certain whiskered blond was involved in that dream full of hope.

When he pull out a note book from his pocket that evening, he found words written in his hands that looked like tips for battling the Bane of All Kage; the Paperwork. Giddy, he couldn't wait to implement it tomorrow, the strange dream gone from his mind.

Back at the Academy, the teachers stared at the giant hole in the wall. Usually the culprit suspected would be Naruto but logic dictated that it'll be impossible even for the blond Jinchuuriki to deal this much damage to the school wall.

An ANBU on duty whispered, "I still say it's Naruto and for some reason I feel like referring to him as Naruto-sama,"

Another ANBU whispered back, "Don't let people hear you. You'll be a pariah," He then agreed, "But….same…"

Meanwhile, Uzumaki Naruto was confused. He was sure that he had met his future self and seen his future wife but no one else seemed to remember after that teme from the future Sasuke turned his weird eyes on them. Once back at home he closed his eyes and saw that he stood before the Kyuubi.

He called out, "Hey…can I call you Kurama?"

Kurama smirked; glad that he kept the memories from being erased. After all, he only knew the possible ending waiting for him but nothing that can change the future. Perhaps he's selfish but he…wanted to feel it once more; that deep love and devotion that reminded him of a time long gone.

Who say he can't start earlier?

The next day, Naruto saw Hinata and blushed as he recalled the happiness that just radiated from his future self as he gave her future self that mother of all kisses. He wondered about his feelings for Sakura but after a few moments thinking, he shrugged. If he'll be happier with Hinata then he might as well start something.

So with this in mind, he called out to her, "Hinata-chan!"

She squeaked and blushed heavily as her eyes set on him. Naruto stared at her for a moment, recalled all the times she did the exact same thing. He finally understood and he couldn't be happier, happy that same actually cared for him for so long but he was just too dumb to notice. But he of course couldn't say anything because he apparently not supposed to know.

So he'll just wing it from here!

Back in his own time, Naruto winced and blinked at Hinata who looked a little confused. She asked, "Did our…relationship been as good as we…remembered?"

Naruto chuckled, "Kurama…that sly fox…he must have changed some things…"

Hinata massaged the bridge of her nose, "Naruto-kun…when did we start dating?"

Naruto smirked, "When do you think?"

Hinata looked even more lost, "I swore we began at age nineteen but…I have memories of you…f-f-flirting with me since…Genin?"

Naruto laughed, "Both are true. Kurama…he kept the memory of our time traveling and I unfortunately remembered everything," He kissed her forehead, "Obviously knowing that I'm happy with you, I started chasing you instead of Sakura…"

Hinata blinked, tears pooling and yet remained unshed, "Oh…oh! I…I don't know…"

Naruto knew what she was thinking, "I guess…you didn't wait for my dumb ass to notice you this time, huh?"

She giggled and cried, "This is so weird!"

He held her as he waited for emotions to settle down, once calmer he asked, "So…about that dinner?"

Kitsune-san

Chapter Summary

Naruto met Hinata, but instead of being on the same year, he was 13 years older. What started as platonic friendship, a sibling-like affection and fondness slowly evolved as the years go by.

Uzumaki Naruto just turned 16 when he first met her. As ANBU he did his duty well, listening to his father Namikaze-Uzumaki Minato the Yondaime Hokage when the man was alerted that a friend's daughter had been kidnapped. Naruto, codenamed Kitsune, was his fastest ANBU so he was sent to retrieve her.

She was small, shivering and frightened, 3 years old and already traumatized by her first brush of their bleak reality. His heart went to her even as he carried her back. He didn't mean to but the Kumo nuke-nin had retaliated with violence so Kitsune had to kill the man right in front of her. As ANBU it was protocol to not speak, especially to an enemy. So he couldn't even talk the idiot out of his stupidity.

But she remained stuck in his mind for a long while. Because on the way back, she had seemed to sense his discontent toward taking a life in front of her because he fretted over her. He cradled her close, wordlessly humming to help her calm down, almost breaking protocol. She had reached out and hugged him, whispering "Thank you…Kitsune-san…"

She fell asleep just like that.

The next time they met, it was winter and her mother just died. 5 years old and she became a big sister but lost her mother. She ran out of the wake for her mother and had gotten lost. 17 years old Naruto found her shivering under the streetlight, bawling her pale eyes out.

He approached her and decided to break protocol, "Hey, are you alright?"

She looked up, wide eyed and afraid at the sight of his mask so he lowered his body, "It's okay, see my tattoo? This means I belong to Fire Country and that means I'm a Konoha Shinobi," She relaxed at the leaf motif, so he smiled at her, "Now why are you here all alone?"

She sniffed, "I don't know how to go home,"

Kitsune grinned behind his mask, exuding calming chakra, "Come. I know your family so I know how to get you home,"

Her small hands grabbed his and Kitsune beamed at the adorableness. He couldn't properly comfort her once but he could redeem himself now…at least in his mind. He took her back to the Hyuuga Compound, eyes dim with understanding as he too had lost his mom when he was 6. He patted her head and smiled, "You still have a big family, Hime, so you should cherish them,"

She sniffled and looked at him with her wide innocent eyes, making his own squint as he smiled at her. Then she returned a smile of her own, "Thank you, Kitsune-san,"

He disappeared before the Hyuuga could panic about the Jinchuuriki of Konoha being so close to their precious heiress. Call him an idiot but Naruto decided to always keep Hinata safe since. Unfortunately he couldn't always be there.

When she turned 6, he heard a commotion and found a group of boys harassing a girl, a very familiar little girl whom he had marked as one of his precious people. Naruto was furious and had loomed over them in his ANBU mask and gears. A tilt of his head and they scurried away. He looked at her, eyes wide and face wet with tears.

He knelt down and patted her head, breaking protocol once more to ease her pain, "I think you have beautiful eyes, Hime,"

She blushed prettily and ducked her head, her timidity returning. However, before she could say her thanks, he disappeared and Kou showed up.

Since then, she kept an eye out for him. Kitsune didn't know what to do, as it made his job around Konoha a bit harder. However he heard that Hyuuga Hiashi bragged that his daughter Hinata has the best Byakugan range among her age group. He supposed her keeping an eye out for "Kitsune-san" had turned into quite the work out for her Dojutsu.

When she reached Genin, he had pouted at Kurenai, "Don't let her get hurt, alright 'ttebayo?!"

Kurenai rolled her eyes, "Yes Kitsune-san,"

Kurenai had thought it weird that he's so overprotective on one little girl. She had been suspicious too at first but then Naruto never break his ANBU protocol even when Hinata spot him and go about his day. Once or twice he will wave at her in greeting whenever she looked down and her face will brighten up for the rest of the day. She dropped her suspicion about him being a child predator, especially after that explosive confrontation.

Besides, Naruto behaved similarly with all the other children when outside his mask except that he's extremely careful with Hinata. He was everyone's Oni-chan. Kids cling to him like those flower seeds that cling to their clothes when they walked through the field. He was never inappropriate with them.

But Naruto was overprotective of Hinata. The onetime Neji gone too far during Chuunin selection, he almost lost it and it was only because of the Yondaime's skillful handling that Kitsune settled to glaring at the prodigy. But to be clear, so does Kurenai and even his Jounin Sensei Gai.

Even so he almost broke Neji's wrist…

14 years old Hinata peeked to see ANBU Kitsune changing the white lilies in her vase by her bedside. She was surprised because when she had asked about the flowers, none of her friends or family had placed it there. She wondered how Kitsune-san knew about her favorite blooms but decided to go back to sleep. Kitsune-san always kept her safe…

Always…

Kitsune furiously worked his way through the invasion, worried for his father and Sandaime. But he's the only one that can handle the Ichibi Jinchuuriki. He felt for the boy, truly. He turned just in time to see a still recovering Hinata about to be cut down. His mind white out and the next he knew he was standing over the Oto Nin's broken corpse. Breathing hard, he looked over to her and she was gawking at him with her pale face.

He stepped away, heart shattered at the thought that this was the deal breaker. She'll be too afraid to be anywhere close to him. Luckily the Ichibi's freedom called him and Kitsune returned to duty, flashing away from her.

Hinata didn't see Kitsune-san even from a distance since that day. She feared that he had died in the invasion and she cried for months after, missing him. But life moves on and she convinced herself that he had taken on a long term mission.

Even Kurenai-sensei handsome friend, Naruto-san stopped showing up around them. She was sad that he stop appearing. Something about Naruto-san felt familiar. She like everyone else likes Naruto-san, even though most adults were wary of him despite being a war hero. She knew why and she understood their caution around him.

As the holder of the Kyuubi, he can be extremely dangerous. But he was never violent with them. Sure, older Shinobi like Kakashi-sensei can make him blow up and attack the man by taking his perverted book and thumping him violently over the head with it. But he wasn't the only who did it, or rather the only one who succeeded in grabbing the book out of the Jounin's hand and living every other frustrated Shinobi's dream was him.

But the other reason adults were wary was because he was the son of their Hokage and the most efficient Shinobi of their village. He's always neck deep in dangerous missions and seldom appeared in public. But whenever he did, he brings the sun with him and made people smile. He just has this charisma to him that invigorates other to follow his lead.

His exploit in the war that happened before her birth was well known and people all around the continent kept asking for his services. The village was always in constant awe and terror towards him. On one hand he was indeed strong enough to protect from an ancient goddess and on the other hand his strength frightened them.

Hinata nursed quite the crush on him. Sometimes she dreamt that he and Kitsune-san was the same person. But no one can be sure. Even if their hair's the same tone and fluffiness, that wasn't enough to determine their identity. Kitsune-san could be older for all she knows so she never voiced her suspicion. The only evidence that she was sure of was the feeling they gave her whenever they're nearby.

One thing she noticed was that appearance wise he was not all that popular because of a very superficial reason; his whiskers. They say it's a mark of possession. Some say that it's proof that he's the fox in human form. Others just call him ugly. His family just said that he was born with.

Hinata just find it…cute.

She always found her fingers twitching whenever he visited their team and her mind will wonder and wonder how the whiskers felt like. She also wondered how fluffy his hair would feel against her hand and through her fingers. She liked his smiles the best; it lit up her day just like Kitsune-san's cute awkward wave whenever he saw her down.

Hinata didn't think that it was strange. Every girl has that one older man that they nursed a crush on. It doesn't matter that they're older or anything. Besides…it was just a crush…

This was made all the more real to Hinata when she caught Naruto-san hanging around other woman. She once saw a picture of him kissing one from outside Konoha. She was envious but she knew that he would never see her as anything other than Kurenai's student. Besides the woman he was caught kissing with was a very famous actress and she's also a Daimyo of the Spring Country.

Naruto-san may be found ugly by the older females of Konoha but it seemed his heroic exploits made him most desirable by women beyond their village. So Hinata just nursed that crush that she was sure will go nowhere as crushes go.

Just as Kitsune-san disappeared from her childhood, so does Naruto-san. He kept on moving ahead in life and she didn't think much about it. She did once do something stupid, though. It was the day she finally received her Chuunin rank and Yondaime-sama just congratulated her at 16 years old.

She had shyly asked, "Y-Yondaime-sama?"

Minato smiled kindly at the girl that Naruto always fret over, "Yes?"

She bit her lips but her eyes gleamed with determination, "I-is…" Deep breath, "Is Kitsune-san still around?"

Minato blinked, "Why do you want to know about an ANBU operative, Hyuuga-san?"

She shrank under his gaze but her eyes remained resolute, "I…I just wanted to thank him f-f-for all the t-t-time he…saved m-me…"

Her voice was all but a whisper but luckily the Yondaime has sharp ears so wasn't frustrated by her timidity. So Minato gestured and Naruto's mask successor showed up. However one glance at the operative and he was shocked to see the girl shedding tears.

She sobbed but bowed in thanks, "He…it's not him…but thank you, Hokage-sama,"

Minato sighed. Watching her shuddering shoulder, he knew that she probably thought that Naruto had died in the invasion. Kitsune had handed in his mask and returned to normal Jounin rank after the invasion. When asked, he told Minato that he had done something unforgivable. It was only later that Minato found out his momentary loss of control in front of the little girl that he always talked about.

His son was a fool and Minato knew better than to point that out.

The onetime Kurenai had asked about his intention towards Hinata, Naruto had blown up. He defended his platonic affection, referring to the girl as his little sister and that he just wanted her to be happy. But Minato saw the signs, Namikaze men tended to fall in love at an early age. It's what happened to his father and it's what happened with him.

When Naruto showed nothing but normal crushes that goes nowhere, Minato thought that perhaps his mother's blood were stronger than his. Then when he was 16, he started talking about Hiashi's 3 years old daughter. He kept an eye out for that girl, even though he didn't approach her until he broke protocol when her mother died. Since then, he interacted with her from time to time. The fact that Hinata purposefully seek him out when she could was simply adorable.

This goes on until the invasion where he let rage blank out his mind when he saw her almost killed right in front of him. Since then he has been hiding from her.

Naruto has grown wiser, as he started denying their connection. He has started to 'experiment' with the women that came into his life since he realized what was going on. Some would even call him a player but Minato knew that he just wanted to not think about Hinata. Naruto was lifeless after he decided to cut her out of his life.

Minato understand though, their age gap was awkward for Naruto. He's already 29 and Hinata just hit sweet 16, growing into one of the most stunning Kunoichi in Konoha. It'll be criminal for the man to just come up and confess. So he sighed, prayed that Naruto will find peace and happiness just like Minato did with Kushina.

Naruto on the other hand, overheard what had occurred from Sai who was still serving as ANBU. The man sought him out and straight up told him that the Byakugan Hime thought that Kitsune-san died in the invasion. Bastard even waited from him to finish chewing and in the process of swallowing for maximum effect.

He had choked on his beloved ramen before throwing the meanest glare he could to the ex-ROOT ANBU, "I swear you are making me regret rescuing you from that bastard Danzo day by day, dattebayo,"

Jerk has the nerve to grin at him.

Naruto grumbled, "Piss off Sai!"

Then he told something that ruined Naruto's evening, "She cried, you know,"

That really made him lost his appetite. He glared at nothing but the heat was missing, "Bastard,"

Naruto has nightmares sometimes.

He recalled a time before ANBU; it was when the Fourth Shinobi War erupted across the continent. He recalled those days before Hinata was born. It was bleak and he was an outcast despite being the son of their Hokage.

He joined ANBU after the war because he was tired by their attention. He was suspicious by their sudden change of attitude and wanted to do his job without being recognized. Then Hinata appeared in his life. She gave him her thanks even though she was so frightened and traumatized by her kidnapping instead of seeing him as a murderous monster.

She kept accepting his hand, never expecting anything more than what he would offer and that salvaged his tired mind. Hinata saved him in her own small ways. He had found her looking out for him adorable so he reciprocated that innocent gesture. It was nothing, just a wave, small exchange of gifts on special holidays on her windowsill consisted of things he picked up on his missions and a few head pats here and there. All innocent and sweet.

He showed up as Naruto in her life as when she received her rank as Genin, though he did visit the Academy on their request to help motivate and inspire the students. He kept his distance, knowing better than to just get close to her because he's not Kitsune without the mask. He noticed how she will always watch him from afar, fingers poking nervously and he didn't approach her unless Kurenai unknowingly situated them close together.

She has this awe in her eyes and it hurt because he believed that he prefer it when she has that look in her pretty eyes when she saw him as Kitsune. Because at least he earn it because he rescued her and not because she heard some third hand stories about him. But he was content, to just stand by her and talked to her, giving tips and motivations on days she looked down.

Then the invasion happened and he had to cut her out of his life.

He found that he's a coward…afraid to lose her because she has become so important, too important…and she's just a child…

He kept away but at the same time he couldn't help keeping an ear out. He couldn't help listening in on her reports whenever she came back from dangerous missions. Couldn't tell himself to stop when he sense her in the hospital, cloaking himself in that special jutsu he learned from Jiraiya.

Because even though he cut her out, she's still important to him…

Naruto hated himself when he heard that he made her cry…

But he refused to let whatever it was that was happening to him to ruin her life. He refused to go to her and comfort her no matter what his mind and heart told him.

He was 32 when his father decided to move on and handed him the hat. He was 32 when he realized that he can no longer run away from her. Hinata showed up a few days after his inauguration at his office for her mission and he felt his voice stuck in his throat as he looked upon her 19 years old self. But he locked his emotions and soldiered through, keeping it all professional throughout the days.

When he returned home, he took his dinner and his bath. He bid his predecessor and father goodnight and turned in for the night after a long day at the office. He closed his eyes and his mind was honest. He woke up, hot and sweaty. Worse of all, he's horny.

He cursed his erection and his mind.

She had grown beautiful. Certainly he had heard about her title as Byakugan Hime but he didn't look, too afraid to look. Whenever he sensed her nearby, he will excused himself with the lamest excuse that even made Kakashi and Obito raise their brows before taking off in the opposite direction. He had heard people, even enemy ninja, praising her beauty. Had killed scores of people who had talked about assaulting her should they come across her to taunt him…

Naruto wiped his face and heard Kurama snorting in his mind. He was a right fool and he knew it. Minato told him about their unique sense, something that sounded ridiculous and downright nonsensical. But it can't be denied, Namikaze men knew their soul mate the moment they set their eyes on them. It happened to his grandfather, happened to his father and once he had hoped for it to happen to him but it never did so he thought that it had ended with his father…until Hinata.

It was ridiculous. He had sworn to Kurenai that he's no predator and the fact that he found women closer to his age attractive, had dated and slept with them even, proved that he's not a predator. But…none of his dates lasted more than a few weeks at most. All of them break it off saying that he should just "go to her".

They can see it. He can see it. Even the damn fox in his guts can see it!

So he suffered night after night of burning lust, made worse by facing her day after day for missions. As Hokage, he can't just go to brothels because that would be disastrous on so many levels for his budding career. So he made do with his hands. Minato had taken one look at him one morning and shook his head, "She's old enough,"

That was all he said and that was perhaps all the green light Naruto needed.

But how to go about it?

In the end he decided to be amicable with her. He didn't let his eyes wander over her form even though his subconscious supplied the image of her curves to him nightly.

On her end Hinata still can't get her Jounin vest. She's average on all fronts and there's little she can do about it. Neji does his best to help her but she knew her limit. There's a reason why she's most suited as a tracker instead of heavy assault like Neji.

She sighed as she steeled her nerves before facing her Hokage. She fights the blush that threatened to color her cheeks when she thought of the man she's about to face as hers. Her blasted childhood crush only seemed to intensify now that he's in her life once more.

Entering the office, she took notice of his blond hair that glowed from the sun coming from the window like a halo. As usual Yondaime-sama visited and helped with the paperwork that's overflowing from the Godaime-sama's desk, sitting in an extra table just on the side of the room like a dutiful assistant. Despite his retirement at the good age of 57, he decided to continue his service to the village as its advisor.

Giving her greeting to Godaime-sama, she handed her written report and gave him her verbal report. She finished it off, "With this, the bandits nesting along the coast of Wave Country has been wiped out," She thanked the Sage that she managed to stay professional and showed her maturity to the war hero before her.

Her eyes studied his serious face as he read her report, her chest tightening as usual. She still wondered how his whiskers felt like; her hands still yearned to run through his blond hair. He had cropped it shorter than before his inauguration so that there won't be two Yondaime faces on their Hokage Mountain, differentiated only by his whiskers. She wondered if it will feel ticklish if she rubbed his head.

He cleared his throat and Hinata couldn't stop the blush for getting caught staring at him. He chuckled at her and her blush only deepened as he thanked her for her work, "You're a good Kunoichi, never doubt that,"

Hinata squeaked, "Thank you, Hokage-sama!"

She all but run out of the office from sheer embarrassment. Just as she thought she had it all under control! How in the world will she face him for tomorrow's mission?!

In the office, Naruto finally let his cheeks warm with his own blush. He didn't expect it, to see her staring at him the way she once did so long ago. Her fingers still twitch and he knew why. He had long known that unlike the other girls around her, she wanted to know if the whiskers on his cheeks were more than just lines. He also knew that she likes his hair, either as Naruto or Kitsune.

When she was younger, she would draw pictures of them and colored in his hair with the brightest yellow in her crayon box. He suddenly found that he missed those days.

He caught Minato's eyes watching him with a knowing smirk and groaned, "Alright, I'm pathetic. I get it already, 'ttebayo!"

Minato rolled his eyes, "On the other hand, I'm the one feeling frustrated with all this dancing around you two are doing," He rubbed his chin, "I'm just worried that she will try to deny her own attraction by going on dates,"

Naruto whipped his head toward his father, " What?!"

Minato shrugged, "You know how it usually goes. You have done the same, after all,"

Naruto winced, the guilt pricking his chest. He knew what happened on dates, even if the Hyuuga was a traditional elitist. He couldn't stop imagining the fictional date in his mind, that she will be holding hand with some lowlife that will trick her with fancy gifts and exotic cuisine, fishing her into his bed and then-!

Shikamaru jumped when he opened the office door to Godaime's shout of " NO !!"

He saw the amused look on Yondaime-sama's face and grumbled, "Troublesome,"

Hinata recently found that Hokage-sama has been extremely generous with her. The other day, he had handed her some candies and told her to enjoy it. She was surprised to find her favorite candies in her hand. He kept doing this since and Hinata wondered if he still saw her as the child that studied under Kurenai-sensei. For some reason this make her sad and Yondaime-sama looked disappointed with Hokage-sama.

At least the candies tasted good.

Shisui was laughing at Naruto, "Dude, she probably thinks that you still saw her as a kid!"

Naruto grumbled, "But she likes those candies, 'ttebayo!"

The boisterous Uchiha just snorted, "Well yeah! It's her favorite obviously. But she won't get what you mean. If anything, if you keep doing this you'll probably come off as a creepy old man out to get into a young woman's panty,"

That really hit his worse anxiety about this whole thing, "Am I really that old?"

Shisui just patted his shoulder, "Compared to my cousin Sasuke? You are,"

Naruto froze, "What does Sasuke have anything to do with this?"

Shisui shrugged, "There are people shipping the two together and there are others that support Sakura's feelings for him. You know; the usual drama?"

Naruto looked lost, "I…I guess…maybe she'll be happier with someone her own age?"

Shisui glared at him, "And what? Have our esteemed Hokage that kicked the ass of a primordial goddess go ballistic when the brat popped the question?" He pointed, "See?! You're about to go all Kurama on me just because I suggested that possibility!"

True enough, Naruto was letting out his bloodlust and his eyes had turned red with slit pupils as his whiskers thickened and lips snarled with fangs lengthening. After a moment, Naruto calmed down and ducked his head, "Aw man! I'm going crazy 'ttebayo!"

Shisui sighed, "Treat her like a woman. I don't know why you're having all kinds of trouble with this. I mean, you've been on dates before!"

Naruto grumbled, "I wasn't even trying, 'ttebayo, the ladies did all that without my input whatsoever and Hinata's really different, alright?"

Shisui pitied the blond, "Naruto, you…are pathetic on a whole other level,"

With this advice, Naruto decided to take the next step. It was hot as summer shine on Konoha. Hinata looked sweaty and he had to focus on his plan instead of her glistening skin, "Hinata-chan?"

Hinata jolted out from spacing with thoughts of cold food, "Yes Hokage-sama?"

Naruto smiled at her, "I'm feeling like shaved ice. Would you join me?"

She blanked out and he took that chance to interpret it as 'okay'. When she finally came to herself, they are sharing a bowl of super deluxe shaved ice complete with exotic fruits and ice creams. Blushing, she timidly followed his lead and took out her cookie spoon that came with the shaved ice. She didn't have to worry about the spoon crumbling or wilting because it was made to be too hard to eat without properly wet.

Naruto watched as she enjoyed her shaved ice. He chuckled, "I remembered this girl that looked ready to melt while training her Taijutsu in summer. I snuck her out for some ice and she had never been happier,"

Hinata froze. Somehow she recalled a memory when she was still in Academy and Kitsune-san had passed over her compound. He found her all but passed out from heat stroke because she refused to go under the shade. The elders have been particularly cruel with their critics that day that she felt she should push herself as far as she could, her body be damned.

When he picked her up, she mumbled about wanting ice but she didn't want to go in. Kitsune-san was the only person she ever felt comfortable enough to whine to. Surprisingly he agreed and took her away from the compound. He bought those twin ice, snapped them in two and shared the other half with her, shifting his mask just enough so he could enjoy his stick of ice.

But no one knew about that small adventure of hers.

No one other than those involved…

When they finished up, he took her back to the office and patted her head. Hinata had flashed back to all those times a hand gently patted her head. It was warm and nostalgic and too familiar…!

Before he could take it away, her hands grabbed his larger one. Naruto blinked and saw her eyes dripping tears and he flinched with guilt. Hinata has always been a sharp girl. Once, the first time she saw him he swore she mumbled "Kitsune-san" but he didn't approach her because he was at the Academy as a special guest and thus on duty. Not to mention, ANBU are not supposed to reveal themselves.

He supposed that was the reason she never attempted to connect the dots before…

But this time…she couldn't stop her question, "Kitsune-san?"

Naruto smiled, "Hey Hime. You still have those beautiful eyes,"

Hinata couldn't stop herself from leaping at him, wrapping her arms around his torso and cried her eyes out as she bawled in relief and grief. Naruto held her, knowing from that time Sai mentioned how she had believed him dead. She had believed in his 'death' for so long that it must have been her reality.

He sighed, "I'm sorry but….ANBU have their protocols…" That was one of the reasons why but he can't just come out and say that he avoided her because he loved her since forever, now can he? That was sure to frighten her away and ruin whatever bond they have between them forever.

Hinata kept crying until she finally calmed down, accepting his reason. When learned more about ANBU she was shocked to learn that he had been breaking protocol for interacting with her. She had been afraid that he had gotten into trouble but as he continued his interaction with her, she supposed he gained leniency since he didn't reveal himself or took his mask off or tell her any incriminating information.

He was just…being her friend…

She pulled away and asked, "You didn't g-get into t-t-trouble, d-did you?"

Naruto shrugged, "No…Dad understand and I didn't do more than just…well…being a good friend despite all the rules and protocols,"

Hinata smiled, "T-that's good. I-I was w-worried," She then panicked, "B-but! You just t-told me!"

Naruto smirked, "Well, whose going to punish me? I'm the Hokage now, dattebayo!"

Hinata blinked before breaking into laughter. He joined her after a few snorts and something between them mended, a rift that she didn't even know was there once more bridged.

Since then Naruto began asking her openly about her life after their 'separation'. Hinata didn't ask him about his, not wanting to pry into his privacy. It has always been that way and she didn't want to change it. Unknowing to her, Naruto wanted to change it. He wanted her to know more about him. This time, there's no reason for her to not know.

He wanted her to know Naruto, not Kitsune or the war hero or the current Hokage. Just Naruto…Uzumaki Naruto.

It started out slow, awkward even until they found the right rhythm to their rekindled friendship. Naruto was patient with her, he let her set the pace even though his dreams of their union had gotten wilder as he learned more about this more mature Hinata. He asked more about her day other than missions until his schedule demanded that they cut their chit chat short. He shared with her his side of the story whenever they managed a short meeting outside the office.

Hinata understood that he's busy so she never one to demand for his time. Naruto was grateful but at the same time he wanted to dedicate more of his time to her. Luckily Dad was there to save the day. Whenever he heard that Naruto wanted to extend his break so he could spend more time with Hinata, he took over but only for set hours. Never more, that was the deal between the two Hokage.

Hinata didn't notice when or how it happened, but suddenly she realized that they have been holding hands when walking together through Konoha less dense area. Later she realized that Naruto would put his hand around her shoulders when they walked in town. He took her out to lunch and when new movies come out, bought tickets to watch with her. He gave her knick knacks that he thought she would enjoy.

She didn't realize how others saw her until Sakura asked, "Are you dating the Hokage?"

Hinata blushed, "W-what? Didn't I tell you? He was Kitsune-san!"

She had been given permission to tell his ANBU identity since it doesn't matter to Naruto. He was careful with the types of mission he took as Kitsune, knowing that should he ever become Hokage and his ANBU codename was revealed, he can't be implicated.

Sakura rolled her eyes, "Yes, you told me! But are you dating him?"

Hinata chuckled nervously, "What…what makes you s-say that?"

Sakura huffed, "Hinata! He was holding your hands, he bought you gifts. He even took you out to lunch and movies! Girl! What does that mean if you are not dating him?!"

Hinata was speechless, blinking as her mind went over all the things they did together, "Wait… am I dating Naruto?"

Sakura gestured wildly at her, "See?! You even talk using his actual name! No honorific, no suffix! Just His Name!"

Hinata was confused. She thought that they were doing friends things. Was that why people have been looking at her weird until Naruto glared at them?

She decided to ask him when they next meet and was floored when asked, "Do you want to?"

She gulped, "Want to…what?"

He chuckled, "Do you want to date me?"

She blushed, her heart speed up and suddenly all she sees was the blue sky before blacking out. She didn't think she answer him but she did hear his panicked " HINATA ?!"

Hinata woke up from her fainting spell and blushed when she saw that Naruto had her lying on his lap, a scroll in his hand as he rubbed her head absentmindedly. She took that moment to think about his question. Did she want to date him? She admitted that she carried a torch for Kitsune but didn't expect anything out of it. One of her childhood fantasy before Academy was to marry him.

Then she nursed quite the crippling crush for Naruto but that was normal for every younger girl in the village that's after his generation. They were untainted by the biased views of their elders. Besides, the man's a war hero and more famous than even his father who was also a war hero. Yet again, she didn't expect anything out of it.

To her, both Kitsune and Naruto was something unattainable beyond her girly fantasy. She had long grown out of it. But she will admit that being with Naruto like this, knowing that he was her personal knight during her lonely childhood and then her idol that inspired her to never give up, it leaves her fumbling for reality. It would be so easy to fall for that fantasy that she's someone important to him but…

She sat up and looked at him, finding that he had tucked the scroll away and focused on her. She bit her lip, "I…I don't think I'm s-someone who…plays around…"

Naruto blinked and she blushed, "I-I mean! I…you…" She didn't want to insult him but there were so many stories about his love life that she couldn't simply ignore. Love stories that burned less than a week, rumors of relationship that fizzled out as quickly as it started. Naruto's a celebrity in his circle and they were not known for their fidelity. Grown in a traditional family, she knew that she was raised with values that would be suffocating for current era.

But she wanted to at least be in love if she's in a relationship. She knew that her family will expect a serious relationship should she start one and not a game of pleasures. She's torn by her curiosity to know what this will bring to her life and her duty to her Clan. As her hands shook on her laps, familiar warmth wrapped around them in the form of long fingers with hard callous that spoke of hard work. Tanned from the sun and warm from his natural body heat, Naruto calmed her down without a word but just a gentle grasp of his hand.

He looked at her, "I understand,"

She looked at him and found that he's looking at her with a face that he wore as Hokage when handing missions, a serious frown on his brows and sharp focus in his blue gaze. They always send shivers down her spine then, they still send shivers down her spine now. This was his face when he meant what he said, when he wore his heart on his sleeves and entrust it to the one he addressed.

Naruto smiled, breaking that stern look on his face, "Hime, I understand. I have quite the reputation, I know. I can't apologize for all of them but I will admit that many of them were spontaneous. I won't blame all my previous partners for I was part to blame. I went along because why not? Where will this take me? I went along with their wishes because I honestly didn't know better,"

He patted her cold fists, "I…am quite the coward when it comes to relationship. I have had so many people left me that making a bond was something I am wary of. Perhaps because I have experienced how easily even the most unbreakable bonds can shatter with just the right pressure. But I will also admit that I am to blame for the same sin,"

He looked at her, "After the invasion…when I realized that I have lost control in front of you…I ran," He chuckled at her confusion, "I was ashamed; I was supposed to be in control of myself. I'm supposed to be the best Jinchuuriki-Bijuu team in all the nations and yet seeing you almost killed snapped that control. I didn't want to face you after that. Even when I learned that you still seek me out when I have shown how monstrous I can be, I still ran,"

He took his hand and stroked her cheek, "You are important to me but I just didn't know in what way. So I decided to pick up my Godfather's Jiraiya vice with women. But unlike him, I didn't exactly look for them. I just did my job and they wanted something so I just…follow the flow. See where it goes, you know?" He chuckled, "They realized quickly what took me so long to understand and accept,"

He lowered his hand, "They all told me when they break up with me; go to her, Naruto. They didn't even know who but they know well that they had lost the fight before they could even begin. The only fool here was me,"

Hinata frowned, "Then why…?"

He pulled away, whiskered cheeks dusted red as he rubbed his neck, shrugging sheepishly in defeat as he explained with an almost squeak like he can't believe he's saying it; "You're a kid! I don't know how else to explain this without being a total creep and I'm pretty sure I sound like a total creep right now," He cleared his throat, "It wasn't romantic…at least not at first. You're just important, alright? I'm at peace whenever I visit you. You make me happy and I was content to just be in your life. Then things got weird when the invasion happened. I lost myself when I cut you out because I didn't want to hurt you because I'm an idiot,"

He then laughed in self-disgust, "Funny how becoming Hokage forced me to face you and when I saw you again, you're not a kid anymore. You're a woman and I…"

He stared off into the distance, "I realized that I'm running out of time. Dad has always told me that Namikaze men are weird like that. When we met the one, we just know and it was usually at a young age. It happened to Gramps and it happened to Dad, but when it didn't happen to me I figured that my Mum's blood to thick, you know? Then I met you…"

He looked at her, "It didn't click at first and when I had an inclination, I ran off in denial. I swore to Kurenai once when she saw how close I was with you that I'm no predator and when I realize this I was spooked by how strongly I felt about you. But now there's no running away…because you're beautiful and I'm right fool to not try and take this chance,"

He smiled at her, gentle and understanding as always, "I'm not going to force you into anything. To me…this is something of a closure. Whether we do end up together or drift apart, it is all up to you. I guess when it comes to relationship I will let my partner take the lead,"

And he let her go, just like that. He leaves her to think. He didn't stop her from running away from him, didn't hold her back after reporting mission's completion, didn't ask her to wait so that they can get lunch together. For a whole month he waited for her answer. He was patient as always with her yet she started to notice that he had grown short with others but always apologize for snapping. He looked paler and there were bruises under his eyes.

She knew that he's reaching his limit and she felt bad. She knew that she can't leave him hanging, that would be too cruel and she was never a cruel person by nature regardless of her career choice. When she heard that an ex of his had come visiting, she was afraid to hear their story. She hated for feeling this way. It wasn't her place, she was just a friend.

Then she heard from counter gossips that he had sent her away with an apology; that he was waiting for "her answer". The ex had grunted and that took him long enough before bidding his luck. Since she didn't even look at her when they passed each other, Hinata knew that Naruto never told her who the 'her' in his words were. It seemed that this ex came from the Nadeshiko Village and in his journey Naruto had beaten her in a duel. It was by her village's law that she's to marry the man who had beaten her.

Naruto had not taken up on the proposal, saying that he will think about it instead.

His answer was to wait for Hinata's.

Finally coming to a decision, leaving her future to faith that he meant this, Hinata approached him, "Kitsune-san…"

Naruto looked up from his desk and gesture, sending his ANBU away. Yondaime-sama had long retired for the evening, gleeful that he no longer need to keep long hours in the office by duty. So now they're truly alone, just the two of them. It was a little unnerving but she knew that she needs to do this. The man looked like he was on his last leg!

Hinata took in a steadying breath as she could feel his eyes watching her, patient and impatient at once. She smiled, "I…I want to see where we will go…"

Naruto looked invigorated by her answer as he stood up with more energy than necessary. He face glowed with happiness as he beamed at her, "Hime!"

Hinata squeaked in surprise as he wrapped her in his arms, "I'm so happy!" To her surprise she felt him crying as he tucked her under his chin, "I'm so happy, dattebayo!"

Hinata stood there with him for a while as he cried holding her. She felt bad for making him wait this long but at least this way she was certain. That he truly meant this. She patted his back, returning his hug until he calmed down. As he pulled back, he sniffled awkwardly, "I'm such a baby, 'ttebayo,"

Shikamaru took that moment to open the door fully with more paperwork, "Are we done? Good. I have more to add," At Naruto's frustrated look, he sighed, "So troublesome. Fine! Go get your break. You have been running everyone ragged and now you want a break. What a troublesome Hokage,"

Naruto grumbled, "Damn Nara. Is he lazy or a workaholic? Choose either. Don't be such an oxymoron, dattebayo!"

Hinata giggled, entertained by their interaction. Naruto blushed, "So…do you want dinner?" His stomach growled and he coughed, "I could use dinner,"

Hinata smiled, "Sure!"

They're still awkward, they rhythm thrown off by their sudden break from each other. But then Hinata learned several things; Naruto's an extremely touch starved partner. He always wanted a form of physical contact. No, he wasn't being perverted but he sure like to tuck her against his side when walking or snuggled against her when sitting. One time, Minato caught her outside during a mission break but Naruto's too busy with work to accompany her.

Flustered by his call, she bowed, "Yondaime-sama!"

Minato chuckled, "None of that. Just call me Dad,"

She blushed, "Ano…"

He laughed, "Trust me. Namikaze men are serious when they are like Naruto so I'm sure he will ask you once he decided to be the war hero he was known as,"

She fidgeted, "Can…how can I help you?"

Minato gestured, "Walk with me,"

She agreed and for a moment they walked in amiable silence. Minato stretched, "Ah…I'm so glad I'm out of that office. Honestly that brat, he knew how much I struggle with the paperwork and complained about it all the time since I'm always too busy for him and yet he insisted on taking up the hat," He laughed, "That boy…"

Hinata smiled as he talked about Naruto, happy to learn another facet of his life from someone else's perspective without the bias of his reputation. This was Naruto before the hero, before the war and before the hat. She enjoyed Minato's rant about Naruto's mischief giving him extra paperwork, how he likes bursting in when he was younger and how he prefer to use the window over the door once he can climb buildings with chakra, "I blame Jiraiya and Kakashi for that. Such bad influence and yet they are the best men in his life,"

He noticed her wistful look and smiled, "I am sure you notice his habit of tucking you close to him,"

She blushed, "I'm sorry. It must be inappropriate, especially in public!"

Minato laughed, "Hardly! I'm happy that he's that comfortable with you!" He sighed with an air of nostalgia, "My wife Kushina was life that. She was clingy once she realized that I'm not going anywhere. When I understood that it was a sign of her trust and comfort in me, I relished in it," He smiled at her, "You should to. He has faith you won't leave him,"

And Hinata took his advice to heart. When Naruto hold his arm out to her, Hinata naturally move closer. Funny how despite the extremely intimacy they carry with each other, he has yet to kiss her. She had wondered why but she didn't rush him.

In her thoughts, perhaps he was still uncomfortable about their age gap.

It was partly true. The other part was because Naruto's a hopeless romantic. He arranged a date with her, making sure it was full moon. He want a better atmosphere than the one his parents told him about their first connection when Minato rescued Kushina.

So he made sure Hinata was having a fun date and they finished the evening by sitting on a bench overlooking a lake that reflected the lights of Konoha, the moon hanging heavy overhead and he was staring at her as she told him about her funny experience during missions. It was quiet. Naruto even employed his ANBU to keep the people away within a certain radius.

It took Hinata by surprised but she didn't really think much. It happened suddenly. One moment they were talking as usual and suddenly he was leaning in. She realized a second before her lips touches his that she was the one talking happily and that he had been staring at her the whole time. She didn't mind it.

It was sweet, gentle and slow. His lips was warm and little chapped from the weather but the scratchy texture only added to the sensation that tingled from her lips, down her spine and straight to her toes, making them curl.

Naruto had planned for her first kiss to be simply magical…

He succeeded because she couldn't stop thinking about it. He had sworn that she's special to him and he made sure she understands this. Since that first kiss, he will steal her lips every chance he could get away with it. He made sure he kept it private, aware the importance of keeping their relationship as private as possible. He didn't want to cause her trouble.

As it were, Hiashi had requested a private audience. Minato had heard the request and looked at him. This was it. Naruto need to stand his ground and prove to Hiashi the worth and weight of his feelings towards Hinata. Their age gap was already concerning to most people who learned about their relationship. Kurenai had hunted him down, power rank be damned, and had all but interrogated him about his intention to Hinata, reminding him his words about not being a predator.

Luckily Hinata had been warned by her former Genin teammates and had rushed to save her mentor's reputation, career and perhaps life. Naruto didn't like it when people butt in on their relationship. Once Kiba had tried to play the big brother part, much to Neji's annoyance, and Naruto had looked at him like he looked at Madara back during the Fourth Shinobi War, bloodlust and all. It wasn't the first time since people started noticing that their relationship was more than just friends. Naruto had put a complete stop on any of the tabloids when the ANBU he set at the newspapers company caught a tabloid draft.

Naruto had gone through so much with them making news on all his relationship, from allies to platonic and finally to actual dates. He didn't care before because it didn't hurt anything unless it was politic related. But this was about Hinata and she's important. So he decided when he made up his mind to put a choke on the tabloids before they can start anything.

Now Hiashi was different. For one, he wanted to impress the man as a man whose out for his daughter's hand. For another, he wanted Hiashi to truly consider him so he won't have to make Hinata choose between her family and him.

Hiashi glared at the man whose just a few years his junior. He didn't even know about the Hokage sniffing around Hinata until just a week ago in which Hizashi and Neji had to hold him back and talked him down so he won't commit treason by attacking the Hokage. But he's her father and he had neglected her for duty during her younger years. He'd be damned if he didn't at least do his duty as her father in this matter!

Naruto decided to put on his Hokage face, aware just what was at stake as he waited for Hiashi to speak. Growing up he learned a lot about letting the opponent run their mouth first. After a tense moment, Hiashi spoke, "I know you know why I asked you here, Hokage-sama,"

Naruto nodded, "Please, Hyuuga-san. I am here as Uzumaki Naruto, not the Godaime of Konoha," He bowed his head and torso, knuckles pressed to the ground as formally requested, "I am very serious about your eldest daughter, Hyuuga-san!"

Hiashi was surprised but held his ground, "I do not like your reputation with women, Uzumaki-san. I am sure you know well where my true concerns lie,"

It was the same thing that had held Hinata back and Naruto nodded even as he kept the submissive posture, "I know. I was a fool, I admit. This is the reason why I let Hinata take hold of the direction our relationship will lead,"

Again the blond stood by his famous title of the Most Unpredictable Ninja on the Continent. Hiashi didn't know that Naruto let Hinata decide for herself. He had worried that the man had seduced his daughter. He sighed, "Why her?"

Naruto steeled his nerve, "Well…it started when I rescued her when she was taken by Kumo-,"

Hiashi jumped to his feet, "She was 3, you bastard!"

Naruto explained quickly, "I didn't see her that way for a very long time until she was much, much older! But the story does begin when I was a 16 years old ANBU and she was just 3!"

Hiashi paced the room, not knowing if he wanted to hear but know better that to just throw the man out. He knew Naruto's reputation of not giving up. So he kept his silence as Naruto continue, "I saw her as a little sister I never had and she has always been special to me. Hinata never expected anything out of me. Never saw me as anything but what I present myself to her. In a way that treatment saved my mind,"

He admitted, "After the Fourth Shinobi War, Konoha's change of view towards me made me wary. I've become disenchanted in bond between people because of this. Strange how upon receiving my greatest wish, I feared it instead. Being ostracized had been such an integral part of me that being accepted so suddenly was…frightening. I kept waiting for the other shoe to drop, for the people of Konoha to turn around and treat me as their pariah once more. But Hinata…she didn't know my past and simply accepted me as Kitsune,"

He chuckled, "I spent many days with the children of Konoha because of this but somehow Hinata always stood out, perhaps because she healed my disenchantment by being so innocent. I knew since meeting her that she will always be special to me. It was why I broke ANBU protocol and spoke to her whenever I saw that she needed someone. I knew how hard the Hyuuga elders have been on her for her lack of talent, though I found it ironic because even though as a Shinobi she's lackluster I can see that as a human she stood out. I didn't want the expectations of her clan to destroy that purity in her so I made as much effort as I could to preserve her kind nature,"

He then sighed, "But when the invasion happened, I finally realized that I no longer saw her as a little sister. As she grew, I found myself becoming jealous of the boys around her. They're young and her age. I didn't understand until I lost myself to my rage when she was almost killed in that invasion. So I ran off and you saw, you have read all that had happened to me and the women in my life since,"

He confessed, "I was a coward when it comes to my feelings towards Hinata. I drowned myself in denial and tried to find another to replace her so I can forget what I felt for a girl too young for me. But as you can see for yourself, none of them work. Each and every one of them told me; go to her, Naruto. They knew that they never have the chance before I even realized how futile running away was,"

His fists gripped tighter that his knuckles turned white, "When I become the Hokage, I saw her and I knew that I'm running out of time. She has grown and become a woman that I knew turn heads. The amount of times I heard people praise her, the scores of bastards that I killed when they taunted about coming to Konoha to…" He bit back his simmering rage, "I knew that I need to take this chance. I knew that I need to at least give us a chance. But I didn't want to be the man I was afraid of becoming, the predator that Kurenai kept accusing me of. So I let Hinata decide and allow her to make what she wanted out of this. Because I love Hinata,"

Blue eyes met pale moonstones as Naruto stressed what he felt about Hinata to Hiashi, "I love her and I have loved her since she saved me in her small, pure way. I loved her in the way a brother love his sister, I loved her in the way a friend loved each other, and that love kept evolving as we age until finally I love her as a man loves a woman. I, Uzumaki Naruto, am in love with Hyuuga Hinata!"

Hiashi was defeated. Naruto had laid out his heart so clearly he knew that there was little he can do to frighten the man away from his daughter. Hiashi sat back down and stared at the blond, Naruto's face determined and Hiashi knew that look. It was the look he wore as he battled Madara, prepared to give his life away.

It wasn't a look that a man would wear for a game.

It was the looked Hiashi put on when he decided to throw a bird to the Pure Land and chased after Hinata's mum anyway even if her father, his then Juuken mentor will kill him for asking her hand in marriage. He almost died fighting for her hand but it was worth it in the end.

Hiashi grunted, "I don't care that you are the Hokage, know that not even the Kyuubi in your gut can save you should you ever betray her trust,"

Naruto grinned, "Yes sir!"

It was a year into their relationship and Naruto decided to buy a house of his own. He had lived with Minato all this years because there was no reason why he should move out of his childhood homes. But then when he hang in the house with Hinata, it felt awkward because his Dad was in the next room and Naruto has…things he wanted to do with his beautiful fiancée.

It wasn't official yet and he hasn't asked her the question yet. But he had asked Hiashi one day when the man came to office for a short meeting before the annual council meeting, almost killing himself in the process because Hiashi still has a hard time accepting that Naruto was dating Hinata.

Once again, Dad to the rescue as Minato had grabbed hold of Hiashi and flashed the two fathers elsewhere before a scandal can start in the Hokage's office. Naruto may have a firm standing in Konoha but his career as Hokage was still young so they can't afford such trouble. The next time he met Hiashi, the man had given his blessing and Naruto made a fool of himself for grabbing the still dour Hyuuga Head and dancing around until Hiashi hit him over the head in annoyance and embarrassment.

He didn't care that Naruto's the Hokage and neither wanted to bring up such a scene ever again. But Minato had gained quite the blackmail on the two…

So now he's busy arranging his things in his new home, having taken a day off to do just that. Hinata had decided to come over and help him, eager to see his new place. It was big and suspiciously made for a family. He had asked her about the furniture placement and even the decorations. In fact, Naruto had taken out the real estate book and asked her about the homes on sale there before buying the one that she adored the most.

He had then taken her out shopping for furniture, playing around in the warehouse with her weeks whenever he took her out. He even asked about the flowers that she liked. Now that she spotted the garden, she noticed the familiar bulbs. Blushing, she peeked into the master bedroom, taking note of the furniture sets that she had played around with the most in the warehouse during one of their dates. Naruto had arranged everything to her liking down to the smallest details.

Hinata's eyes widened as she looked for him, her heart pounding as her cheeks flushed. She didn't want to assume but it was hard when there were clues all around her. She found him in the kitchen, unpacking the new sets of plates and everyday dining wares. The pattern and types were the exact ones that she had pointed out to him while he took her out on those dates.

She gulped, "N-Naruto?"

He chuckled, looking over his broad shoulder, "You haven't stuttered in a very long time, Hime," After placing the final bowl safely in the cabinet, he turned to her, "What is it?"

She fidgeted, "Naruto…the house…the g-garden…the furniture! Why…?"

He noticed her discomfort and sighed, "Hinata…you're too sharp sometimes…" He decided to take her away from the kitchen and to the sofas, the balcony tastefully facing the Hokage Mountain, and sat her down, "Do you…want to continue this?"

She blinked, "H-huh?"

He grinned, "Hinata. I am very serious about this, about you and about us. But the answer will always be your final decision. So," He looked her in the eyes, "Do you want to go further than this?"

She stared at him, her face growing warmer as the question sank in. She gulped, "Naruto…?"

He patted her head, "I am never going to force you into anything. I do want my own space. This is just me indulging in a fantasy of mine, so you don't have to worry too much about it, dattebayo,"

Once again, he let her take the reign. He was too considerate with her that sometimes she wished he's more selfish. It was daunting to always be in the lead and this only made her respect his position more. She thought about it, an almost forgotten fantasy that was usually hazy and unrealistic, now clearer that she could almost see it.

She thought about welcoming him home instead of just greeting him at the Hokage's door. She thought about taking him his lunch boxes so they can eat together instead of just accepting his invites to lunch whenever he was free and she was there. She thought about making him dinner and preparing his baths for him instead of bidding goodbye on the street because she has to go home and he has to continue his work. She thought about kissing him good morning without worrying about their reputation instead of just greeting him professionally in the morning for her mission and stealing kisses where no one can see. She thought about waking up to him and sleeping besides him. She thought about this man before her; who was always so earnest and sincere even when he has no reason to; who had ran away because he didn't want to hurt her in any way or form.

She knows he love her, he was unashamed to tell her as often as he wanted to. He showed her in every way possible just what she meant to him, going through the whole miles to prove to her that she's the most precious person to him. It may seemed like they had only been dating for a short while but she knew that they have been together for much longer than that. The only one who was still unsure was her and he was patiently waiting.

Once Ino had asked her about dating a man much older than her and if she had ever wondered to try to date with a younger man just to be sure that this was what she wanted. She immediately told her no. In her mind at that moment was fury, fury at her friend for even suggesting that Hinata was playing around with Naruto. Some girls had asked about Naruto's skill in bed and Hinata flat out told them she didn't know because they had never gone beyond kissing and cuddling on a bench. She was furious at them for suggesting that her relationship with him was so shallow.

When someone had asked her how it felt like to date the Hokage, she almost slapped them. She knew that Naruto's the Hokage but she wasn't dating him because of his position. She didn't date him for his fame or his money either. Each question that suggested that what she has with Naruto being superficial hurt her deeply.

Because she knew herself and she knew Naruto.

She knew that she wasn't in this because of all the aforementioned reasons. She knew that what she felt for him went much deeper than curiosity. She cared for him long before she truly knew him. She missed him when she thought he was gone from her life beyond anywhere she can reach. She knew that in her heart, Naruto was precious and the thought of someone else standing beside him hurt her to the point of shedding tears.

She would be a fool to let him go…

Hinata surprised herself when instead of answering him with all this thoughts rattling in her mind; she caressed his jaw and kissed him with tears running down her pale cheeks. Naruto pulled back, "Hinata-?!"

She pulled him back to her, "Naruto…Naruto, I love you,"

Naruto was shocked. He knew that he always told her that he loves her but she had never give an answer. He had never demanded a reply because he knew that she was still unsure. He was ready to wait and he was ready to let go. Even when Hiashi had given him his blessing on their relationship, Naruto was still aware that if this didn't work that it will be because Hinata didn't want it.

He knew he will be broken should that come to pass. That he will be a shell of the man he once was, only functioning as the Hokage for the rest of his life. He will lead a very lonely life but he will be content because he will have no other choice. It was a Namikaze curse, just like the Uchiha's famed Curse of Hatred.

His father's line was cursed by loving too deeply.

Minato's saving grace was Naruto. He filled his life as both Hokage and father and he was happy for it. He didn't need anyone or anything else, just these two things in his life. He never seeks out new romances, even when others had introduced him to women after Kushina's passing. To Minato, Kushina was his eternal love. He won't betray that love ever, even when it was illogical. In fact, the Yondaime was famous for his celibacy. Scores of women had seduced him and he won't be affected at all. It was like all lust had died in him after Kushina's death. Some would even call him impotent just to be rude. But he didn't care, his passion for the flesh had died with Kushina and he was content. It allowed him to focus on his job and Naruto all the more.

But at the moment Naruto was struggling to stay a gentleman with his girlfriend.

When Hinata finally say those sacred words, he could feel that every suffering he went through in life being worth it. But with the sense of peace come the contradicting sense of crisis. Hinata was closer to him, her soft curves pressing against his hard plane in the most dangerous ways as she continue to pepper kisses on him along with endless confessions.

Naruto groaned as her weight increased as she kept leaning against him until she suddenly stopped. He blushed as he could feel the warmth of her crotch pressing against his growing erection. Hinata was just as red but she didn't move. He cursed as he saw the curious look pass over her flushed face and just as he feared, she experimented with the new sensation she just now discovered.

He groaned in suppressed lust but didn't say anything as she gasped, the pleasure shooting straight up her spine and into her brain. She kept rocking over him, too immersed in the new sensation this discovery provided that Naruto had to make her stop before they did anything that they will regret.

He picked her up and sat her aside, sitting beside her and putting a throw pillow over his throbbing tent. Hinata blinked in confusion, the haze of lust slowly disappearing from her until she was finally clear minded. Blushing harder than she ever did, she leapt away from him and squeaked, "N-N-N-Naruto, w-w-w-w-what ha-h-have I-I-I-I-I-I-I d-done?!!"

He tried to lighten up the situation, "Hime, your stuttering had gotten worse,"

She stared at him, eyes tearful as she wordlessly demanded that he take her embarrassment seriously. Her moonlight gaze then lowered on the throw pillow, her stern pout slowly morphed back into embarrassment but within it above all was curiosity. Sure she had heard stories, listened with great embarrassment when the girls started talking about their relationship. Ino had lent her a romance book before, not by the great Toad Sage known for his penmanship in the male targeted consumers called the Icha-Icha series, but one targeted for the female readers. So she knew about all the things people would do when they let their lust gotten the best of them.

She just never thought that she will experience them herself.

Sure, Naruto had sometimes kissed her past the chaste peck on the lips. He had thrust his tongue down her throat and conquered her mouth a few times that they had gotten heavier than usual but he had never gone further than that. He had apologized the first time because apparently she had looked so spooked by the heavier than usual kiss. She knew about tonguing but didn't really understand that appeal until it was done to her.

She found that she enjoyed when he dominated her…

She knew about lust, about desire and the want to go further. But Naruto never pressured her for more, always patient and always understanding. She had always been grateful for his hesitance. But she didn't know the immense mental strength required to hold back until she experienced it for herself.

She didn't even realized that she was dry humping him until he picked her up and put her aside to regain her sanity. Now he sat there, like nothing had happened with a throw pillow on his lap, pretending that he didn't have a raging erection in his pants. How does he do it?

Was it practice?

Hinata bit her lip as she kept staring at the hidden erection until Naruto cleared his throat, clearly flustered by her staring. Hinata looked at him, "D-d-does it h-h-hurt?"

He blinked, "Huh?"

She bit her lip despite feeling sore from the abuse, "I-I read o-once that…that a man's…th-thing can f-f-feel pain-f-f-ful w-when i-its ha-hard…"

Naruto stared at her like she's a newly discovered creature before laughing, "Who the hell gave you that book?" Obviously he does not like the idea that someone's corrupting her.

She ducked her burning face and squeaked, "S-Sakura…it w-was for m-m-medical purpose…"

Naruto knew that Hinata's friend Sakura worked at the hospital and would certainly know about these sorts of things. He sighed, winced at the pressure he accidentally place on his highly sensitive member, "In a way, I guess!" Seeing her concerned wide eyed look, he chuckled as he explained with a blush, "Sex has always been part pain and part pleasure. For some the greater the pain, the higher the pleasure,"

He did once have this weird conversation with Orochimaru once where the Snake Sage had drunkenly admitted that sex was just pain for him. Suffering from a rare mental illness that disallowed him from feeling emotions and thus pleasure, he couldn't feel the so called pleasure in sex. When he climaxed, it was just pain for him at the base of his spine. He had then gone on a long explanation and theory as to why emotions played a part in the pleasure of sexual intercourse that Naruto's heated brain decided to just let in one ear and out the other. He couldn't even begin to imagine who Orochimaru had shagged with to learn about this fact…

Jiraiya had first laughed at him and then gone on a crazy adventure trying to figure out who had 'deflowered' Orochimaru. It was a crazy year from the blond…

Hinata stared at him and suddenly she wanted to know. She started to pull on the throw pillow and Naruto was flustered, "Hinata?!"

She finally managed to wrestle it out of his grasp and stared at the tent. Already, there was a stain on the tip of the tent and she poked. Naruto didn't know what to do as he hissed; the taint from pre-cum growing darker from her touch. The fact that it was Hinata that was watching him so intently like a curious kitten didn't help his self-control.

When she finally wrapped her hand around him, he was flushed red like a boiled lobster and sweating like a sinner in a shrine. She experiment, testing his size and rigidity with wide eyed curiosity and breathless lust. Naruto groaned, "Hinata…Hinata! You…you need to stop!"

She looked at him but her hand continued to test him. He stared at her, his pupils blown out as he stared into her pale Dojutsu, her mouth slightly gaping as she stared back at him. She licked her lips and he couldn't take his eyes away from the gesture, suddenly thirsty for her kiss. Then she asked, "Can I see?"

Naruto stilled for a moment, the tail of his eyes saw the faces of the old Hokage staring right through the glass pane of his balcony. Feeling awkward from his father's stone face, Naruto stood up and picked her up. He took careful measure steps as he climbed to the master bedroom. He put her carefully on the bed and he saw uncertainly in her eyes that quickly disappeared as he took off his shirt. He watched her as he stripped, his member finally springing free from confinement

Hinata stared at the monstrosity staring back right at her, pointing proudly at her face. She gulped. She didn't expect the size. She knew about erection and how a penis can grow in size when the blood flow focused through the penis caused it to expand. She just didn't know how big. Not even the diagram in Sakura's text can prepare her for the real thing.

She could smell a strange scent, a pheromone of sort that simply stick to her brain as her eyes zeroed in on the bead of liquid that the slit at the end expelled. She knew that this was called pre-cum. Curiosity winning over embarrassment; she put a finger on the weeping slit and heard Naruto grunt. His member twitched and she couldn't help finding it adorable.

She then let her curiosity guide as she once against wrap her fingers gingerly around the hard erection, felling the veins throb under her palm as she stroked experimentally. More pre-cum came out until it lubricated her hand and the whole length of the member. The scent grew stronger and the next thing she knew, she was licking curiously.

Naruto's eyes were wide open as he stared speechlessly as his sweet Hinata, so innocent acted so…vulgarly. It won't be his first oral but he didn't think he would experience this with Hinata of all people. She was tentative, focused as she tasted him. She must have found it odd as she had a confused look on her face but she continued to lick him like a lollipop. Never even in his wildest dream that Naruto expected her to make the first sexual move.

She then swallowed his head and Naruto blasphemed in the name of the Sage. It was erotic, something so innocent being corrupted by him. As she sucked, he couldn't stop running his fingers through her soft hair. Hinata looked up and she didn't stop.

She watched his lustful face as he watched her bobbing her head awkwardly, running his hand through her hair when he suddenly winced and pulled back. He breathed hard and the look of lustful wonder in his eyes turned predatory. Hinata watched him as he stalked over, leant back as he loomed over her, his fingers playing with the opening of her clothes, "It's not fair that I'm the only one naked, Hime,"

Hinata watched him as he played with her baggy sweater. She gulped; his taste still thick on her tongue and she knew she wanted this. She scooted back and pulled her sweated over her head. Then her shirt joined her sweater on the edge of the bed. She blushed once she was down to her bra. She peered up at Naruto who leaned forward and licked her neck.

Hinata tilted her head, giving him more and more of her skin. She shuddered with every lick and giggled with every gentle nip. His palms warmed her back and then, she felt her bra clasp snapped apart. Her bound chest jiggled in freedom as he pulled away the bra. She didn't realized when she lied on the bed but he had one of her breast in his large hand. He rubbed the mound, massaging and molding them in every which way. Finally, he pulled on her nipple and pinched it.

Hinata gasped, pain and pleasure making her shudder.

He smirked and she found the usually playful smirk of his as something sexy, something that she wanted to keep for herself. She didn't let herself think of all the women that had graced his life before her. That had seen that look and shared his bed.

What matters was she's the one he's looking at on his bed right at that moment. She focused on his touches, making her panty wetter by the second as he expertly played with her body. Her skirt was pulled off then she stared as he took the edge of her panty with his teeth and pulled that away from her even as he kept his eyes one her. He switched to pulling it off with his hand mid thighs, too lazy to go all the way.

He stared at her drenched center, eyes flickering crimson as the Bijuu chakra in him became affected by his mounting passion. He breathed her scent in, "Hinata…"

He pulled at her knees and Hinata let him, squashing her shyness in favor of indulging him as he had indulged her. He lowered his nose, breathing her in and licking his lips, his eyes met hers and she was astounded to see the crimson flecks like embers coloring the blue of his eyes, "You smell so good ,"

She could feel the heat of his breath grew hotter against her fold as his burning chakra steamed over his heated skin. She watched, mesmerized by the sight of the Hokage about to eat her out. She gulped as he lowered his face and almost screamed when he mouthed against her. She couldn't think anything as he licked her, from outer fold to inner fold to her vaginal opening and finally to her clit. He savored it all.

As her mind blanked out, her eyes saw whites as her body climaxed for the first time. She gushed out and Naruto lapped it up like a starved kitten. He licked from her crotch to her navel and finally to one of her nipples as she came down from the high. She gasped, feeling his mouth, tongue and teeth teasing her nipple as he suckled on it like a babe. She cradled his head, body arcing as she offered more of herself to him.

Naruto was a dominant man. Even though as child it was unclear with how often he was pushed down despite being the Hokage's son, it soon proved through the years that he's extremely dominant. An Alpha one would say. He provided, protected and guided them.

Was it any wonder that he's dominant just as well in bed?

Hinata didn't know this, never been in another relationship to compare but as a Jinchuuriki and an Uzumaki blessed with superior physical form, Naruto's packed. He was famous as a stamina monster of the battlefield, able to go through any battle of attrition and win regardless of the time taken to win it because no one could outlast him. Some had come close but he will always win.

His bed partners had always been defeated by his endless appetite once they had him going. He can drive them nuts in bed and still get up to get back to work in the morning while his partners will be too sore to even move for the rest of the week.

Because of this he knew a woman's body well; where to touch, what to pinch, how to massage, where to suck, kiss and lick to get the best reaction. Hinata was squirming under him and screaming in ecstasy long before he decided to get to the main part. He pried her knees apart and stopped.

He had enough sense to ask her, "Do you still want this, Hime?"

Hinata blinked through the haze of lust, feeling his chakra working through the intense pleasure making a mess of her mind just enough to allow her some clarity. She reached out, "Make me yours, Kitsune-san,"

Naruto had a momentary flashback when she first called him that. But all anxiety disappeared as his lust grew to greater height at the woman under him. No longer a frightened little girl, no longer a lost child or beaten preteen. A woman and one that he swore to make his.

He pressed his throbbing erection against her wet folds. Hinata's eyes welled with tears as her inside stretched to the limit to accommodate him. He stopped before her hymen, comforting her with words of love before pressing his weight deeper into her, making her whole body jump from the sudden pain of having the final proof of her innocence torn from her. All the while, Naruto kept steady eyes on her. He kept his hands in hers, finger interlocking together. He observed every micro-expression flitting through her face even as the scent of blood entered his nostril.

She was his…

As he pressed further in, he whispered softly for her to relax. He used his staff to massage her strained inside, making her gasp with the new sensations as her body relaxed with his gentle treatment while he pushed further in. Hinata relaxed as she slowly adjust to him being inside her and Naruto shifted slightly, watching as her eyes widened and her cute mouth opened with an adorable "oh" as her cheeks flushed from pleasure.

It wasn't long before her voice filled room once more in short gasps and small screams as he drilled his body against hers. She reached out, touching his curiously as his muscles undulated with the effort of their union. She pinched his nipples experimentally and he grinned as it brings him pleasure. He whispered, "You can even bite me if you want,"

He feel her lips on his shoulder and soon, pleasure shot through him as he felt her teeth attempting to puncture through his skin and into his muscles. He groaned as he only snap his waist faster. Realizing that he enjoyed the pain she could inflict on him as he fucked her, Hinata began to experiment. She bit him wherever she could reach him, she used her nails to scratch him and he moaned when she drew blood. The scratches disappeared as sudden as she left them.

But soon his movement grew too intense and she could no longer do anything other than brace herself as he pounded through her, her womb clenching as she could only moan. She didn't know how she twisted her body but from missionary, he had moved to doggy.

She hugged his pillow even as his large hands grabbed her boobs, massaging them and adding more pleasure to her melting brain. She could no longer support her own weight as he pressed down on her. Their joined body grew hotter and she was sure she was melting as she moaned his name and nickname over and over. She told him that she loved him and he gasped as she tightened her walls with each confession.

Hinata had lost count the number of times she experienced those small deaths she heard Ino snickered about whenever she and the girls talked about sex. All her brain could think of was Naruto as he indulged in her body. Whenever he shuddered, releasing himself in her, she felt full and happy when he stopped after each climax to kiss her deeply. She could feel him in her, pouring and spilling his semen as his balls contracted against her ass.

She lost consciousness somewhere somehow, blacking out as she experienced yet another small death from his lovemaking…

Naruto cradled her tired form against his chest, unwilling to let go or even take his member out of her. He was still in shock that Hinata had taken the first step into the new chapter of their relationship. When she had blacked out, he had panicked. He didn't know how but she had used her chakra to keep up with him. Naruto knew that he can get carried away once he started on sex.

He didn't mean to tire her out so completely. She will take a week to get back on her feet. He could already imagine the duel he will have with Hiashi for almost killing his daughter by fucking her. He decided to calm himself down by thinking about random stuff. He then remembered asking Minato about his Dad's stamina because the man always the one that stood the last after every spar with his ANBU during training and he told his then just reached puberty son that he has his mom's stamina to thank for that.

It wasn't until Naruto's bed partners complained about Uzumaki and their stupid stamina that he realized what his old man was talking about. He didn't blame his Dad for being virtually impotent after his Mom's passing. Some of his ex just kept coming back for the sex. Now that he's finally with Hinata, he stopped using the unreliable excuse of being a busy newly appointed Hokage and straight up told them that he's "with her". Most give up after that but he had to threaten bodily harm for the more stubborn one. He even had to hurt them enough to show that he's not being kinky either.

Now he no longer have to worry about sex starved exes and only have to focus on Hinata outside of his duty as Hokage. He smiled as he caressed her cheek, already planning ahead. He had Rin asked her during one mission to ask about her dream wedding a few months ago. So he knew just what Hinata wanted for the most important day of her life. That was the advice that he had gotten from Fugaku who had done something similar with his wife Mikoto.

They're Shinobi and they should be the best at giving surprises…

Even surprise wedding…

As Hinata slept, Naruto finally calmed enough to attend to her after care. Hinata was his first virgin but he knew enough from Jiraiya's perverted books that he was forced to edit while training with the Toad Sage how to treat and care after one. Virgin heroines were his favorite tropes after all so he had done intensive research on them and their needs.

He was gentle as he wiped her down, practically using a form of meditation to stop being distracted. He pressed on her abdomen, massaging her womb to press out as much of his semen so that he could use a special jutsu he learned from Minato to prevent unwanted pregnancy. After all, he was a happy accident for his parents. Kushina had panicked about that for a few weeks before drafting a special jutsu that she worked with Tsunade so she won't be surprised by her favorite activity with Minato ever again. When Naruto started becoming active with sex life, Minato had taken him aside and taught him the jutsu. It worked better than those pills and other forms of protection.

Unfortunately this was used liberally by Kunoichi especially those captured by enemies. It was a sad reality but it helped with the worse of the situation.

On his part Naruto didn't want to sully Hinata's image with pregnancy out of wedlock. She came from an extremely traditional family. Even if outsiders don't care, those she called family would talk and he knew she would care enough to be hurt by them. So he will do his best to prevent it until she's ready.

Naruto even used Yang Chakra to help heal some of the forming bruises on her pale skin. He once read from Jiraiya's draft that virgin bruise easily, especially on some parts of their body for Kunoichi like the inside of their thighs. He focused on them so she won't have trouble walking. He was careful to not reform her hymen. That would be a bummer.

Once she's less sore, he decided to take her with him to the bath.

Hinata woke up cradled against hard chest and warm water. She blinked sleepily as she as Naruto smiled at her, "Feeling better?"

She blushed prettily but nodded, still feeling drained. She wondered why her chakra level was so low until she recalled using them unconsciously because Naruto just Kept Going. She steamed with embarrassment. Having inkling on her thoughts, Naruto kept his silence as he continued to help her clean. He didn't stop his proud smile though.

The next few days, Hiashi was suspicious as Hinata was given a few days off for chakra drain even though she hasn't been intensive missions. Then Naruto came over and formally asked for her hand in marriage. He told Hiashi that he will personally ask Hinata to confirm her answer once she's back on her feet. Another look at Hinata and Hiashi recalled a scandalous rumor about Minato and Kushina's love life. He also recalled the stories about Uzumaki stamina.

It clicked.

Naruto looked up from his paperwork to see a furious Hiashi on a warpath complete with his family's armor on and knew that Hiashi knew what he had done with Hinata. This time Minato simply sent the two somewhere remote to duke it out. Naruto need to stand up for himself once in a while especially to his future in-laws. He chuckled at their shenanigans while he worked on the neglected paperwork.

Shikamaru saw the absent reigning Hokage and the laughing retired Hokage and grumbled "troublesome blondes" as he put on more scrolls to look at in front of Minato who sighed at the familiar sight. Somewhere just outside Konoha, explosions of battles can be heard ringing through the air as well as a familiar voice screaming " But I'm marrying her, DATTEBAYO !!"

A few weeks after, Kakashi sobbed as he had to replace Naruto and Minato for the day at the office to keep the village running smoothly and safely, "I want to go to the wedding too,"

Obito rolled his eyes, "This is important. We are the most trusted for this. Who was it that's all about missions over emotions?"

Kakashi grumbled, "That was a brat,"

Obito teased, "Yeah…that brat's name was Hatake Kakashi,"

Rin opened the door with Shikamaru grumbling "troublesome" behind her, "Alright, keep working!"

Obito sighed, "I am so glad I pushed the hat to Naruto instead. Being Hokage and having my face on the mountain is awesome and all but damn does this paperwork suck!"

Rin sighed, "But it was so romantic! I didn't expect for the age gap to work, really! I mean, Naruto was like 16 when he met her, right? She was just a wee toddler of 3. Now Naruto's a handsome groom of 33 and she's a beautiful bride of 20,"

Obito snorted, "Yeah, all that running around was dumb,"

Kakashi whined behind his desk, "The wedding cake must be so good,"

Kitsune Omake #1; You Don't Play With Experimental Jutsu!

Chapter Summary

Naruto started lecturing the man he called brother of another mother, "What are you going to do if that jutsu went wrong, huh, this usuratonkachi!"

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

If there ever was a pet peeve for 35 years old Godaime Hokage Uzumaki Naruto, it was the annoying 13 years age gap he had with his wife, formerly Hyuuga now Uzumaki Hinata, aged 22 years old. Now that she's safely in her twenties, no one can call him a predator but it still rubbed him wrong when people called her his trophy wife. They should thank his angel of a wife for always holding him back from wailing on their sorry asses.

Why can't they see that they're happy as they are?

Naruto's a settled and happy man but he always has this doubt about his own age. He loved Hinata with all his heart but his insecurities sometime crept up whenever he saw her interact with younger men, especially those more her age group than Naruto's. Shikamaru just shook his head and grumbled "troublesome," before handing him more papers to sign.

One day it was the usual training session with his ANBU Guards; Kakashi, Obito and Rin, when Obito decided to try this new move he made using his Sharingan. He theorized that it will work like the Yondaime's technique but maybe better. Before any one of them could stop him, the world warped around them. They reappeared right outside Ichiraku, shocking everyone at the sight as the Godaime exploded, "Obito you baka!"

Naruto started lecturing the man he called brother of another mother, "What are you going to do if that jutsu went wrong, huh, this usuratonkachi!"

Rin stared at the ramen stand and noticed wide eyes staring back. Her eyes roamed at the silver haired Jounin and then at the three Genin squad that he's supposedly in charge of. She blinked at a young Uzumaki Naruto who looked at the sight of older Naruto with his Hokage coat wrapped around his shoulder, completely ignoring the man's attempt to bash in the Uchiha's head. He eyes glittered, "So cool…"

The Other Kakashi choked, "Rin? Is that you?"

Their Kakashi came up, ignoring the chaos behind him with ease of practice, "What had Obito done that baka? I am sure that this is not a Genjutsu. I have been trying to cancel it after all," The Other Kakashi stared at the completely unharmed eyes of Their Kakashi. He then looked at the young Uchiha by the Other Kakashi's side, "Obito, your cousin Sasuke shrank,"

Uchiha Sasuke's eyes widened a man just warped right next to the other two, Sharingan eyes flashing momentarily before dimming into familiar onyx. Other Kakashi froze, eye wide as he stared yet into the face of another ghost. When the blond Hokage finally approached them, he froze. Naruto was excited. Could this guy be his dad? Blond haired, blue eyed and with whiskers on his cheeks?

He's definitely his dad!

Other Kakashi froze, shifting his body so that he could defend his squad. Obito pouted, "Oh man, you don't have to be so defensive, Bakashi,"

Their Kakashi scowled, "Stop that. We don't even know where we are,"

Their Hokage finally smacked Obito over the head, "This-! Usuratonkachi, your mess! You better fix it! I have a meeting with Godaime Mizukage at three in the evening! You're supposed to help me with my stress, not add to it!" He kept smacking to Uchiha in fury. The others were used to the sight so they didn't do anything.

Rin just smile apologetically, "Sorry. It's…Obito being his usual idiotic self,"

Other Kakashi looked at their Hokage, "So…who is that?"

Rin blinked, "That's Godaime Hokage Uzumaki Naruto,"

Chibi Naruto screeched, "Eh?! That's me?! I thought he's my Dad!!"

Their Kakashi frowned, "Your Dad's the Yondaime, not the Godaime. What're you talking about?"

Chibi Naruto froze while Other Kakashi groaned, "That's a Leaf Rank secret you just told him in the middle of a street in public. Sure it's not busy but you never know who's listening,"

Rin blinked, "Wait…he sounded like he doesn't know his Dad,"

Chibi Naruto looked down, "I…I don't know…"

Other Kakashi turned to his other teammates, "Not a word about this to anyone else. If Iwa finds out, they'll send an army of assassins after him,"

Their Kakashi nodded, "Minato-sensei…he's dead here?"

Other Kakashi blinked, "He wasn't where you're from?"

A gentle voice called out in shock, "Wait…is that you, Rin?!"

Rin looked over and smiled, "Kurenai!" She looked at the gathered team around her hips, "Aww…your team's the same in this…wherever it is that Obito dragged us to," Her eyes landed on a familiar face whose looking at a sad blond with a concerned look. The Hyuuga approached him, "A-are y-you alright, N-Naruto-kun?"

He smiled at her when Obito, the lovable baka, pointed out, "Oi Naruto! Your dream came true! Hinata's here your other self's age!"

They looked to see a wide eyed Hokage who looked at Chibi Hinata standing beside Chibi Naruto.

Kurenai mouthed some foul words of disbelief and Rin giggled at the sight. Chibi Hinata looked like a doe in front of a predator, eyes staring at the older version of her obvious crush. Chibi Naruto frowned, "What dream come true? I just want to be Hokage, dattebayo! Also, what does this have anything to do with Hinata?"

Hokage Naruto elbowed Their Kakashi in the gut, "Take a picture! Now!"

Their Kakashi grumbled and took out his camera. He then posed the two side by side much to the confusion of Chibi Naruto and embarrassment of Chibi Hinata. After that was done, Obito asked, "Why don't you just Henge yourself her age and take a picture together?"

Hokage Naruto frowned, "Because this is obviously not our reality. For one," He pointed at the Hokage Mountain, "Tsunade's the Godaime and not me. For two," He pointed at the Other Kakashi, "This Bakashi looked like you guys died or something. For three," He pointed at Sasuke and Sakura, "Sasuke's here not only my age but also not a hopeless flirt that kept having that usual on again off again drama with Sakura here or he'll be taking out a rose and flirt with her calling her kitten or some such nonsense. Finally," He pointed at Naruto, "Have you seen me wearing this much orange after Academy?"

Obito nodded, "Your point?"

Hokage Naruto scowled at his question, "I'm not about to fabricate a whole childhood memories with Hinata just because I'm insecure about my age. Not only will it feel fake but apparently Hinata liked that I'm older than her, 'ttebayo,"

Obito leered, "Yeah, because you're a good teacher in the bed-!" Rin punched him before he could be a pervert around the kids. She smiled sweetly at her husband, "What was that Obito dear?"

Obito whimpered where he laid face in the dirt, "Nothing dear,"

Their Kakashi sealed the camera, "So why the picture?"

Hokage Naruto beamed, "So I can show Hinata of course!"

Chibi Naruto has had enough, "Why do you keep talking about Hinata, 'ttebayo?"

Hokage Naruto snorted, "Why won't I talk about the love of my life?"

Chibi Hinata squealed at the words spoken and fainted, Sakura barely caught her before she hit her head. Chibi Naruto was confused, "But I like Sakura, 'ttebayo!

The Hokage of another Konoha just raised his brow, "So? This is my life I'm talking about and not yours," He sighed, pushing past the Chibi and called on Teuchi, "One miso ramen please! Also, Obito," He looked at the sheepish Uchiha, "Once your eyes recharge themselves or whatever, we are going back. Do you know how to seal memories?"

Obito scratched his head, "Sure do. Sensei taught me how,"

Other Kakashi sat back in his seat, joined by the others one by one. Teuchi and Ayame said nothing because there was nothing to say. Shinobi do weird things all the time after all. Chibi Naruto looked up to his alternate older self and asked, "What'd you like about Hinata anyway?"

Hokage Naruto pondered as he waited for his noodle, "Well…being a war hero meant that a lot of suspicious people try to get their hands on me, especially the ladies. They always wanted something just because I take them to dinner once or twice. An expensive present or a favor or even a promise with no context. It was all very shady," He noticed the Chibi's look, "Yeah…being popular aren't all rainbow. People will want something out of you simply through association,"

He then smiled at the still unconscious Hinata, "When I met Hinata, she was always the one to comfort me. She never asked me anything, even though she really wanted to touch my whiskers that most women don't like. Not handsome enough for them, apparently," He chuckled.

Chibi Naruto snorted in agreement. They always made fun of his facial markings but then Hinata would always peeked at him and turn red before peeking again. Thinking back, she always stare at his whiskers or his eyes.

Hokage Naruto continued, "She never asked for help, but she did allow herself to be more open about her thoughts around me. I'm glad that she trusted me to listen to her worries and show a more spoiled side that she can't afford in her family,"

He grinned at Chibi, "Hinata's the kind of girl who only knows how to give but didn't know how to ask. She never demanded me for anything, even when I'm so busy most women would call me neglectful. She was even the one to take my meal to me when I can't even leave the office for food. She helped me in simple ways, ways that showed not the strength of a frontline fighter like Tsunade but the strength to care regardless of her own pain,"

He looked blissful as he recalled what made him love Hinata, "My Byakugan Hime is strong but in the most unassuming way. As a Kunoichi she's average. But as a woman, she stands out, and as a human, she's outstanding. In a violent world like ours, that is a rare quality. To be able to care and to feel deeply when we lived a violent lifestyle that many Shinobi tended to just close off. She knew she's unsuited for the life of a Kunoichi but for the sake of duty and family, she forged herself as well as she could. I have seen her fainting from overexertion. She almost died trying to help her cousin. She held onto her Nindo when giving up would have been much easier for her. In a way, she's a remarkable Kunoichi,"

Chibi Naruto recalled the Chuunin Exam not too long ago. Hinata had adopted his Nindo. He blushed at the memory. Hokage Naruto dug under his collar and took out a locket. He opened it and showed Chibi Naruto a projection from a seal carved inside the locket. Chibi Naruto stared at the beautiful woman leaning into the arms of Hokage Naruto. He never knew Hinata can smile like that when he noticed something, "She look…young…much younger than you, 'ttebayo,"

Obito snorted and dropped a bomb, "They are Konoha's Specialty Couple. Famous for their 13 years age gap difference,"

There was a pin drop silence in the ramen stand.

Shino broke silence logically, "I was wondering about all that talk about age. Why? Because it stands out and that's how this whole thing about Naruto and Hinata came up,"

Kiba gawked, "You married someone 13 years your junior?!"

Sakura pulled away, "Are you a predator?"

Hokage Naruto exploded, "I get that I'm older, dattebayo! I get it, alright?! Do you know how awkward I feel when I realized that I fell in love with a 14 years old girl when I turned 27?! I ran away and kept trying to find someone else but every one of those girls who could have been a serious thing just broke it off and told me to ' go to her, Naruto' like they knew that they lost before they can even fight, dattebayo! Obviously they knew that I'm a lost cause, 'ttebayo! I avoided her for a whole five years and she thought her ANBU friend had died! I feel so bad for making her cry, dattebayo, but I honestly thought I was the doing the right thing but then I became Hokage…"

Their Kakashi chuckled, "He was pathetic,"

Hokage Naruto growled right into his masked face, "You try staying professional every time the girl of your dream walked through the damn door and you can't even do anything about it. You can't even confess because then people will just call you a creep who wanted to sleep with a younger woman, especially when all those tabloids made you look like a hopeless player. You can't run away because it's your job to hand missions and receive verbal reports so you have no choice but to face her anyway. Worse of all you can't do anything when boys her age openly flirted with her to get a date when you have to stay professional because you're the damn Boss! I'd like to see you go through that, dattebayo!" He roared furiously at the end.

Their Kakashi leaned away from the incensed Hokage who snapped his chopstick like he's trying to snap Their Kakashi's poor neck, "I'll pass, thank you,"

Rin giggled at their disbelieving look, "Oh, he finally confessed alright but they didn't date right away. But they acted like they dated. In fact everyone thought they were dating with how he treated her after he revealed that he's her childhood friend and hero. The way they met the first time is so romantic now that they are both older and married,"

She sighed with a dreamy look, "He took her to restaurants, he gave her things that he thought would please her, he bring her to movies, he always make sure he keep his arm around her when they walked together. Hinata thought he was being an attentive friend to her the whole time but everyone who knew him know that he's just a jealous idiot staking claims,"

Chibi Naruto frowned, "How did you meet her?"

Hokage Naruto slurped his noodle, "I don't know if this happened here but a Kumo nuke-nin tried kidnapping Hinata after the war. She was 3 and I just turned 16. I joined the ANBU for personal reasons and as the fastest one on the squad, I was sent out to save her. Since then, I have been keeping an eye out for her safety. But after the second meeting where I break protocol to comfort her after she ran away from home, we started interacting more,"

Rin nodded, "I think it was sweet of you to break a rule because the poor girl needed more than just condolences," She explained, "Her mother just passed away and it was winter. Naruto found her lost because of the thick snowfall. She was 5 I think?"

Kurenai nodded, "Hinata did go through the same thing,"

Chibi Naruto suddenly remembered a memory where he met a crying girl under a streetlight. So…he supposed he met Hinata back then but forgot about it. Kurenai suddenly glared at the foreign Hokage, "She was 3 ?"

Hokage Naruto glared right back, "It started platonic, alright? I honestly thought of her like a little sister then, dattebayo. It just get weird after I almost lost her during Suna-Oto invasion when an enemy was about to kill her. She wasn't in her top shape because of Neji back then," He sighed, "You and that Kurenai are the same; she's always on my case after she found out I'm dating Hinata. I promised I'm not a predator. The relationship only started after Hinata took a whole month to think things through and I kept our interaction on the minimum to not influence her, 'ttebayo,"

Their Kakashi nodded, "It was the worse month in the Hokage Office, everyone's walking on eggshells and he only relaxed when Hinata came in for missions. But he still refused to do anything because he wanted her to cross that bridge,"

Rin sighed, "This way it will make it clear to everyone that he didn't force her into anything. Especially being Hokage he can't be reckless with whomever he associated himself with,"

Kurenai frowned, "Then all those flings he implied?"

Obito gasped in absolute pleasure from his finished meal before burping and answering, "Well…it all happened before he became Hokage. He didn't even do anything but somehow he always ended seducing them with his work ethics. It's just not fair!" He pouted, "I'm just as hard working yet Rin barely took notice of me,"

Rin rolled her eyes at him, "Yet we are married now, aren't we?"

Obito pouted but blushed with a happy twinkle in his eyes.

Their Kakashi snorted, "Sensei was the same,"

Other Kakashi couldn't help but agree, "Yeah…"

Rin explained, "I saw how one started once. She literally just dragged him on a date where she had everything planned. But a week later she realized that he's too distracted and apparently he always looked like he felt guilty so she knew that there's someone but he just won't go to that person. Of course it isn't like the tabloids knew about the finer detail, it just made for great article in the gossip column. He was labeled a player because of these failed dates. The longest that lasted was a month and the shortest was three days,"

Chibi Naruto blinked, trying not to think about all those dates, "I'm in the news?"

Obito reached over and almost knocked Other Kakashi as he rubbed the blonde's hair, "Yeah well, you are a war hero," Other Kakashi smacked his offending arm away. He just recalled how annoying Obito can be. He eyed the silent Sasuke. Well, they're obviously not of this time or this dimension so the boy didn't want to interact more with his Uchiha cousin.

Sakura stared at Hokage Naruto curiously. He didn't look at Hinata, or do anything. He just focused on his meal. He treated all of them as Genin equally, no extra attention on Hinata or suspicious touches or any of the signs she once read about a child predator. Hinata stirred and finally woke up. The first person who came in her line of sight was Naruto but she forced herself to stay awake.

She blushed when she saw the Hokage Naruto looking at her. His blue eyes gentle and kind, it made her feel warm inside. It's different but similar to how Chibi Naruto made her feel when he smiled a bright smile. She bowed her head and poked her index fingers together, "H-hello,"

Hokage Naruto grinned, "Hey," His hand automatically go to her bowing head and patted it gently, causing her blush to bloom brighter on her cheeks. He then blinked, pulling his hand back and chuckled, "Sorry, force of habit,"

Somehow, Chibi Naruto decided he didn't like the way Hinata stared at the Hokage. She was in so much awe of him. He mumbled, "I'll be a thousand times cooler, dattebayo,"

The rest around the ramen stall just blinked at the sight. Chibi Naruto looked jealously at Hokage Naruto while Chibi Hinata looked at the older Naruto with awe. Rin decided to tease her, "Do you think that Naruto's cool?"

She didn't say a word but blushed and nodded, her eyes never leaving Hokage Naruto's face. Chibi Naruto's eyes widened by the absentminded admittance. Obito chuckled, "The other Hinata's the same. When she was younger, she stared at Naruto just like that too," He giggled, "Naruto just remembered. See? He's blushing,"

Indeed Hokage Naruto started blushing from embarrassment because of Hinata's staring. Rin decided to tease her again, "Do you think Naruto as Hokage is very handsome?"

Hinata once again nodded as if in a trance, "N-Naruto-k-kun will d-definitely b-be Hokage,"

Chibi Naruto blushed when Rin turned to him, "She's probably imagining you in Hokage Naruto's place," He turned wide eyes at her and Rin shrugged, "Hey, I'm a shipper. I shipped the two of you now that you are both of similar age. I think you'll be as cute a couple as our Naruto and Hinata,"

Obito blinked, "My eyes back online!" His Sharingan swirled when a three pronged kunai flew out, "Oh shit,"

Other Kakashi gawked as a familiar Yellow Flash landed; older but just as inspiring and strong. With him was a frantic woman that looked like she came out of the locket's portrait. Hokage Naruto blinked, "Hime!"

Other Hinata looked at him and instantly launched herself into his arms tearfully, "You disappeared for hours and didn't show up for the scheduled meeting! I was so worried!"

Namikaze Minato, Yondaime Hokage of Konoha plastered a pleasant smile but somehow he managed to make it look demonic, "Let me guess…Obito?"

Obito blanched, "Naruto already punished me, Sensei!"

Minato didn't care, "Come here…"

Obito started to sweat a river, "Please?"

Minato's blond brow just twitched, "No. I already told you when you bring me that theory of yours that chances of screw ups can be high. Did you listen? No, of course not! What do an old man like me know about new jutsu right?" He started to dress down the ANBU Captain like an Academy fresh Genin complete with ear twisting. The Other Kakashi was mum but he noticed how everyone else has started to notice the striking similarity between Yondaime and Naruto. Kurenai immediately understood the situation and slapped a hand over Kiba's mouth before he blabbered about their obvious relation.

Other Kakashi wondered if he could salvage the situation at this point.

Meanwhile Chibi Naruto just stared at the man dressing down the older Uchiha like a misbehaving brat. He wanted to ask but…it didn't look like he's the same as their Yondaime. He wouldn't know why their Yondaime did what he did to Naruto. Hokage Naruto noticed the look and made up his mind, "Dad!"

Minato finally let go of a tearful Obito's ear, "Yes?"

Hokage Naruto gestured at Chibi Naruto, "Why don't you talk to him? He just found out about you today,"

Minato has always been quick on the uptake so he didn't even pause for long before his smile beamed at Chibi Naruto, "Come here,"

His heart hurt at the uncertainty as the boy hesitated for a minute. Then the familiar light of determination flashed in his blue eyes and Chibi Naruto stood in front of him. Minato put a Henge on his person that made his hair vivid red and eyes dark navy as he suggested, "Let's take a walk until Obito's eyes charge back up,"

Other Kakashi immediately understood the significant behind the coloring. He wanted to follow but knew that it wasn't his place. Rin just smiled at him, "You'll get to talk to him soon," Other Kakashi smiled under his mask, his dark eyes drained of emotions. Kurenai fidgeted, "So…how long have you know about Naruto and…Namikaze-sama?"

Other Kakashi shrugged, "Since he was conceived. I was on his guard duty,"

Kurenai knew well how dark Chibi Naruto's past was, she had sadly seen the treatment he received in the village but since she didn't exactly do more than the bare minimum of making sure the neglect and ignoring didn't turn into direct physical abuse, she didn't say anything. She then noticed that all the kids were staring at the Other Hinata. Chibi Hinata was speechless with how confident and beautiful her other self was. Looking at her now, Kurenai can see the woman she could grow into.

Kiba whistled low, "Damn…Hinata's beautiful…"

Sakura frowned at her chest, wondering if she can make them grow like Other Hinata's. Looking at Chibi Hinata, she realized that under the baggy hoodie the girl's chest has swollen larger than her own. Sakura scowled unhappily to herself, patting her flat chest and cursing them to grow.

Shino and Sasuke said nothing because they don't have anything to say.

Other Hinata patted his cheek, stroking his whiskers lovingly, "What happened? Jiraiya and Dad had to use some strange seals to find you. Mizukage-sama voluntarily stayed under house arrest so that he won't be suspected for worse and unfairly started an unnecessary war in your absence,"

Hokage Naruto just settle her on his knees and nuzzled her palm, "It was Obito's fault, dattebayo. He used this weird experimental jutsu using his Sharingan and suddenly we are all here. I was just waiting for his eyes to be at full power so we can all go back," He kissed her palm and smiled at her, "I'm sorry for worrying you, my Hime,"

Other Hinata blushed and yet she leaned forward to kiss him on the temple, "You're forgiven, my handsome Hokage,"

Obito groaned, "No! Not the lovebirds special!"

Rin pinched his cheek, "You're just jealous because you're too shy to do the same thing with me in public,"

Obito scowled, "I don't support PDA!"

Their Kakashi snorted, "Yeah right,"

Obito pointed at him, "You have no say in this, you open pervert! Whatever happened to my serious punctual and 'Shinobi rules-are-gospel' rival?!"

Their Kakashi deadpanned, "He died after the Third Shinobi War. Buried so deep that not even Edo Tensei can bring him back. Deal with it,"

At that moment, Chibi Naruto returned with disguised Minato with a beaming smile like a miniature sun shaped boy. He looked like he had cried and so does Minato but no one said anything. Other Kakashi froze when Minato looked at him and gestured, "Come…tell me how your life has been, Kashi-kun,"

Other Kakashi awkwardly stood on his long legs and followed, his hands fidgeting like he didn't know where to put them. Team 7 and 8 looked at the sight with strange and mixed feelings. Today had been a day of revelation. Kurenai didn't know what she's supposed to with all this information but then again the young Hokage said something about sealing their memories of this encounter so perhaps that'll be a good thing. She supposed she didn't have to worry as much.

She's just wondering why there's no more interruption from others since Ichiraku Ramen was a public place. Strange…

After a while longer, with Minato rejoining them with a red eyed Kakashi, Obito perked up, "I'm ready for round two!"

Hokage Naruto sat up with Other Hinata, bidding the Chibi counterpart goodbye and Minato walked Obito through the jutsu steps. For certainty, the group of five had cuffed their hands to each other and before they knew it, they disappeared. Minato just had moment of realization but by then they were gone.

No one mentioned that everyone from the group of random dimensional travelers had forgotten to erase their memories…or the forgotten keys to cuffs they used. But before anyone could complain, Kakashi swiftly cast the jutsu. He was used to pain anyway. But this time, after that long talk with the other Minato-sensei, Kakashi welcomed it with happiness. This was a good kind of sacrifice.

However, someone in the group didn't like forgetting things…

Kurama snorted, " It was good information from that other me . Why would I waste it by forgetting ? Stupid humans … hmm … Kaguya huh …"

But because Kurama didn't forget, Naruto woke up the next day completely embarrassed. He didn't know how to face Hinata. Yesterday his older self was really happy and content with his Hinata. Naruto had wanted that blissful happiness for himself for as long as he can remember. Now that he knew someone in Konoha already have him in their heart, he decided to try and pursue them instead of continuing to kick a dead horse.

Yesterday he had a lot of fun talking and listening to both Hinata. The two girls shared a lot of similarities. Beside the obvious differences and the age between Hokage Naruto and Other Hinata, his Hinata was the same in every aspect. Just less confidence but from the talk the two had, it was just a matter of time and growth in her experience. She'll come out of her cocoon.

Naruto snickered to himself, recalling the weird conversation Hokage Naruto and Other Hinata had about his insecurity about their age gap. Hokage Naruto just glared at his Genin counterpart, "At least you don't have to wait, dattebayo…"

Naruto made up his mind, as he spied Hinata coming out from a corner that would have led to her Clan's compound that he's not going to wait. It was clear that Sakura would never look at him like Hinata. Those days where she completely disregarded him for Sasuke sometimes smarted and Hinata had never ignored him. She's just not always there but when she do she made sure that she's always available for Naruto to talk to. The more he recalled the things the two Hinata had shared about each other, the more certain he became.

Hokage Naruto had to wait for the Other Hinata to grow to a certain age before even allowing himself to think about pursuing her. This Naruto has no such trouble! He just needed to make sure that the Hyuuga Clan liked him too! He still remember the way Hokage Naruto shudder when Hinata had asked Other Hinata about their father's reaction. Apparently that would be Naruto's main hurdle and Hokage Naruto was already the Hokage!

Naruto decided to learn more about the Hyuuga and who better to learn from than Hinata herself?

He grinned and called out, "Hinata-chan~!"

She jumped and squeaked, " Naruto- ku-?!"

Ah…she fainted.

She does this all the time around him and now that he recall those moments, she only ever fainted in his presence but she was calm and cool as cucumber with the others. While before he would have questioned her health, now he knew better. He blushed, "You like me that much huh, 'ttebayo?"

Meanwhile back with the other Naruto and company, they managed to salvage the situation before it get worse. Of course brows were raised at the sight of the five being cuffed to each other because Obito had forgotten the keys on Ichiraku's table. Obito had also been put on probation as punishment for using experimental jutsu around the Hokage. He used that time perfecting it with an interested Minato.

Late one evening, Hinata hugged Naruto's midriff as she cuddled with him on the couch, "Do you think our kids will look like them?"

Naruto blinked at the question and blushed before thinking about it clearly, "I think so…Hinata's really cute and if I have daughter I would like her taking after her mom. Hopefully she won't get my whiskers. That'll be too much for a girl,"

Hinata giggled at him, "Naruto…you think anything or anyone that reminded you of me as cute," She traced his whiskers before peppering them with kisses, "I love your whiskers. When you grin like this, making your eyes all squinty, you really look like a fox,"

He rolled his eyes at her, "Kurama's laughing at me, 'ttebayo," He pouted playfully at her. She replied by kissing his pouting lips. For being older than her, he sometimes behaved spoiled like a child but she only found it endearing. Right now he's using her chest as his pillow while she rubbed his neck and shoulders.

She asked again, "What will you name them?"

Naruto hummed, "If he's a boy…Takato…"

She smiled against his fluffy blond hair, "If she's a girl?"

She can feel him grinning against her breasts which he then peppered with chaste kisses that didn't feel chaste at all, "Himawari," He started to pepper her neck next, "Is there something you want to tell me, Hinata?" His large warm hands crept under her blouse and cupped one breast with pebble hard nipple.

Hinata sighed as she melted to his touches, "I…I want a child from you…"

Naruto pulled back and looked at her with wonder, "Hinata, you…are you sure?"

She smiled, "We have been married for a year and a half. I feel that I'm ready but I didn't know if you are ready…but seeing our alternate younger self just made that wish stronger," She peeked at him shyly, "So…can you give me a baby, Hokage-sama?"

Naruto glared at her with lustful eyes, "Hinata…you are getting better at seducing me," He nibbled the tip of her nose, "I wonder who you teacher was…"

Hinata wiggled, stifling a gasp as she brushed against his hardened soldier, watching as his temple started to sweat from holding himself back. She fluttered her lashes at him like feathery butterflies, "His name is Uzumaki Naruto,"

Naruto chuckled, "Fine. You win," He picked her up and carried her to their bedroom, "I'm not going easy on you until you're carrying, dattebayo!"

Chapter End Notes

Takato is an actual Japanese boy name. I know there're already canon kids, but I never really like Boruto. It's too...English for me. So I searched up the internet for a name that ended with '-to' like Minato and Naruto. So after much choosing going on, I settled on Takato, which meant exalted or precious measure of exaltation. Those named with Takato are supposedly endowed with multi-talents and versatility. A master of adaptability and change. Even if it does not carry meanings like harbor or maelstrom, the characteristic of the name implied similar nature. Unpredictable and free. Takato is also a name meant for a very social person that worked hard to get what they wanted. They are clever, analytical and very quick thinker. There's more but this is just the few that I give to give reason why I chose this name instead of Boruto.

Kitsune Omake #2: The Waiting

Chapter Summary

Naruto departed for Tetsu no Kuni only to get stuck in a civil war with no way to return to Konoha without inciting international incident. Meanwhile Hinata is...

Chapter Notes

By the request of Ducky_101_og on Wattpad.

Uzumaki Hinata looked out the window the day her husband, the esteemed Godaime Hokage Uzumaki Naruto left for Tetsu no Kuni, the land of Samurai. There have been some unrest there and she was worried but she knew her husband's strong; the strongest man alive but still just a man. Already she's missing him.

Sighing in melancholy, she headed to the kitchen while Minato was busy fixing the sink. The retired Yondaime Hokage was a funny man. He could just ask or hire someone to work on the rather mundane task but he insisted on working on the project himself. Perhaps the habitually busy man was bored staying at home and doing nothing.

He grunted as sat back from where he was trying to figure out the problem with the sink, "I can solve the hardest Fuuinjutsu mystery but I can't seem to figure out what is wrong with the sink,"

Hinata giggled, "Tou-san, you should just call on the professional,"

Minato pouted as he glared at the tool in his hand, "No, I am sure I'll get it one way or another,"

Hinata knew that Naruto's late mother wasn't the only one with a stubborn streak. His father was just as stubborn and the poor blond inherited both of their stubborn streaks, making him hilariously and frustratingly doubly stubborn. She had long learned to maneuver around his stubbornness. But it was this exact quality of him that took him to the peak of the world and she was proud of him.

She decided to help her dear father-in-law and activated her Kekkei Genkai, the Byakugan, only to see her world tilt. Minato was not called the Yellow Flash for nothing as he caught his daughter-in-law before she could crash to the ground. Worried about her health and the reason why she fainted, he called Tsunade for help…

~

Minato was giddy as Tsunade shook her head at him, "Settle down, you damn brat!"

But he still hopped on the ball of his toes anyway, "I'm going to be a Grandpa!"

Hiashi vibrated on his side despite his stoic look, "Yes. We are going to be great grandpas,"

Tsunade shook her head with a scoff, "Someone sends the happy news to Naruto!"

Minato hopped higher, "Oh let me!"

~

Minato glared at the Obito who just returned from Tetsu no Kuni with a pale face and a broken arm, "What happened?"

Obito shook his head, "There was a coup. Godaime-sama barely bought time for me to escape. The border closed and no one could leave or enter. As of the moment I escaped, Tetsu no Kuni has closed their border. If Godaime-sama leaves then he will invite their war to Hi no Kuni. He has no choice but to stay behind," He grit his jaw in bitterness, "I'm sorry, Yondaime-sama,"

~

Minato rubbed his face while Hinata was attended by the Hyuuga Clan. Hiashi joined him, "So…he can't leave?"

Minato nodded, "If he leaves, he'll invite their war to our people. You know Naruto, he could never endanger Konoha or Hi no Kuni," He sighed, "Self-sacrificing idiot,"

Hiashi snorted, "Wonder who he gets that from,"

Minato didn't bother to smack him.

~

Hinata tossed and turned, her belly growing larger by the day. She sat up in her cold bed and looked to her husband's side. She knew that it was just hormone but she missed him. She missed him dearly and knowing that he's stuck in a war that's not even his own without Konoha being able to send aid without instigating an international incident, she can't help her growing anxiety.

She cried as she hugged his pillow, thankfully still smelling of him…

It has only been a month…

~

Hanabi flinched as Hinata's mood grew worse when her finger bled on the kenzan. She ended up throwing the whole thing to the side and sobbed. Hinata vaguely aware as she sobbed in her sister's arms, "I'm sorry! I'm sorry!"

It has been two months and there was still no news from Naruto…

~

By the third month she was calmer but her depression from the lack of Naruto's presence was prominent as she ended up wandering aimlessly around her family's home. Minato sighed in worry as he looked at Tsunade, "How is this affecting the baby?"

Tsunade sighed, "It is stable. But I am worried that she might miscarriage if she grew any worse,"

Minato's face pinched in worry, "We need to do something,"

~

Hinata laughed as her teammates took her around town, distracting her with happier memories. They fed her as many cinnamon rolls as her heart desire. She had read on motherhood and she knew that being depressed wasn't healthy for her baby. She wanted this child inside her. She refused to lose them to her own weakness.

So she worked harder to get better.

Naruto might not be here but he left her something precious. Something that she knew he entrusted her to keep safe for his return. She latched onto that thought as much as possible whenever melancholy descend on her.

She has to be happy…for her unborn child…

Four months since she was left alone by Naruto's departure to Tetsu no Kuni…

~

Minato smiled as Hinata giggled endlessly on the couch in his living room. Her more active baby has started to kick around in her womb. Apparently it tickles for her. She was positively glowing and her effort to get healthier for her baby was showing.

He looked at the letter he received in his hand and the smile disappeared.

Naruto had ended up joining the war despite being a political hostage. He didn't blame his son. Some the people were oppressed so badly by the new regime that not stepping in goes against everything he stands for. However…Minato sighed, knowing that he can't show this to Hinata.

After five months, she finally showed improvement.

He can't let her know that her husband lost his right arm in a war that's not even his own…

~

Hinata played the koto with a little difficulty. Tsunade told her that at this point her baby would be able to hear and she wanted them to hear the most beautiful sounds. She hasn't touched the koto in a long while so she decided to relearn the process all over again.

She has also been eating healthier diet. Apparently this would be a most important month for her child's development. Their immune system needed her help to be even better. Everything about this little creation within her depended on her actions and decisions.

At night when she cradled her unborn child, head on Naruto's pillow, she will hum a song. She ignored her tears because she needed to believe. She needed to believe that Naruto will be fine…

"Six months," She whispered, "Where are you, love?"

~

Minato run through the Daimyo's court, possible good news still echoing in his mind as he thought over the missive the Daimyo had sent him. He just might be able to get Naruto some help!

He bowed to the leader of his nation, "Daimyo-sama!"

The Daimyo nodded, "This will need to be covert. The only way our esteemed Godaime can leave would be the end of the war and that can only happen if certain events take place,"

Minato nodded, ready to do whatever it takes to bring his son home to his wife and his child that he didn't even know was growing within her.

Seven months have passed by since his detainment in Tetsu no Kuni…

~

Hinata groaned miserably as she sat in her rocking chair, the numerous baby items that she had spent knitting spread all over her lap. She felt so swollen. Kiba had made the mistake of saying that she looked like she had swollen a watermelon whole that she cried the whole day. Minato had gone down and lectured the Inuzuka with the fury of the Yellow Flash who battled the Kyuubi.

The Hiashi had visited the already traumatized boy and attempted to make him swallow a whole melon. Tsume just laughed at his misery.

She fretted to Neji who was busy massaging her swollen feet, "I looked so fat! Will Naruto even want me after this?"

Neji scowled, "If he doesn't, mutiny or not I will hunt him down and castrate him myself!"

Minato who was fussing over the baby products that she have been obsessively making nodded along, "I second that. A good man would appreciate what his wife did and sacrificed to bring his child to this world. A child that is the proof of their love,"

Hinata smiled, feeling better. She knew it was a foolish worry. Naruto didn't love her because she's pretty, even if he always nipped her nose playfully whenever she said that she's average if not ugly, insisting that she's a goddess among women in his eyes. If anyone should feel ugly between them then it would be him the old man who tricked a pretty little thing like her to marry him.

She just laughed and said 13 years older does not make him old in her eyes. If anything his mature look only made him dreamier to her. This never failed to make him blush.

She looked at the sky, "It's been eight months…"

~

Hinata sat in her chair, fretting because her due was just a few hours away. She had received mixed review about birthing a child. Some said its painful while other suggested skipping the pain and do the C-cut. Hinata wanted to give birth the normal way because she felt that a mother should at least feel it to appreciate the birth of her child even if it's painful enough to feel like she's dying. Of course she understands why some opted for C-cut. Some women have really narrow pelvic bones too squeeze the baby out safely or some other complication.

Hinata wanted to face motherhood bravely.

Minato burst into the room where she was fretting while playing with Naruto's vibrant red scarf, "Hinata!"

She jolted in her seat and looked at him, "Yes?"

He grinned and moved to the side. Her white eyes widened as a familiar face appeared from behind him. She jumped to her feet in happiness but her roaming eyes landed on the empty right sleeve. She gasped and her happiness turned to pain for his loss. Naruto's blue eyes widened as he took in her heavily pregnant state and he stumbled towards her, lips trembling as his blue eyes watered, "Hinata…? Sage! I…I'm so sorry!"

He grabbed hold of her arm gently with his left hand while she sobbed, taking his empty sleeve and pressing them against her wet cheek, "Your arm…"

Naruto shook his head, "Never mind that, Hime! I left you…like this? How could I…? How do I ever redeem myself to you?"

She pressed herself into his wide chest and Naruto quickly wrapped his arm around her trembling shoulder, "Be here…with me…"

Naruto pressed his lips against her hair. It seemed that while he was gone, she had been in a mood for a shorter cut and now her hair barely brushed her shoulders. Yet she had never been more vibrant than ever in his eyes. He pulled back to look at her, to really take in her appearance.

This is the girl he made a woman.

This is the woman he chose as his wife.

This is the wife he made a mother.

This is the mother of his child.

He couldn't stop his tears as he sobbed, "Look at you!"

She sobbed, "I know! I'm so fat!"

He laughed, "No! You're beautiful, a goddess of life!"

She laughed a watery smile, "Oh, Naruto!"

Naruto smiled, "I should have tried to come back earlier, dattebayo,"

She gripped his empty sleeve and kissed the empty cuff reverently, "Leaving people in danger when you could have done something about it won't be the Naruto I know and love,"

Naruto sighed, "But you're my wife,"

She smiled at him, "You're also the Hokage. You don't belong to me alone,"

Naruto sobbed, cradling her jaw lovingly, "What have I done right to deserve a lovely wife such as you?"

She beamed at him, "By loving me,"

He blushed, "You flirt,"

She then gasped; her eyes wide and Naruto blinked, "Hinata? What is it, Hime?"

She looked down prompting him to look down. He gaped at the spots of fluid dripping to his floor from under her flowing skirt. She stammered, "B-b-broke…" She trembled as she looked at him, "W-w-water…b-b-broke!"

Naruto took a moment to process that when he blazed with Kurama's chakra, creating chakra arms as he rushed out the house and almost bowled Minato over on the porch where he had left for the reunited couple to have a private heart to heart, screaming his head off, "THE BABY'S COMING DATTEBAYO!!"

Minato gawked for a while before chasing after the panicking Hokage who just returned only to rush straight for the hospital. On the way there, they gathered some people and even the media as the Orange Hokage kept screaming for medic because his baby's coming.

~

Naruto was glad he has Kurama's chakra as Hinata had almost crushed his hand as she pushed their child out. Apparently she never checked their gender as she wanted to share that with him. He mentally cursed his need to save everyone once more. During the birthing process, he had curiously looked down on her as she pushed their child out.

The head was cresting when she sneezed and it went back inside.

Naruto had never been more horrified, awed and amused in his life all at once. Tsunade then has had enough and swatted at him to attend to Hinata, "You have left her alone long enough, baka!"

That sobered the chastised Hokage so Naruto returned to Hinata's side, letting her grab onto his only hand to squeeze the life out of. She cried about him leaving her alone but then apologized for blaming him when it's not his fault. She got mad at Tetsu no Kuni and swore to bash some people's head for making him their political hostage.

Her Byakugan flared several times.

Naruto was amused, humbled and horrified by her intensity in equal measures.

Now he stood over Hinata as she tiredly let their son breastfeed on her plump breasts. They have really grown bigger and he felt jealous that his son gets to taste them first. One of the things he missed the most while stuck in Tetsu no Kuni was Hinata's comfortable presence. He had never been so horny and lonely in his life.

He was completely spoiled by Hinata.

After she ended up dozing, he carefully takes his newborn in his hand while keeping in mind his Genin experiences of helping mothers babysat her newborn while she rest, missing his right hand. Kurama decided to help him by constructing a golden arm to help him hold his son. He mentally thanked his lifelong partner and marveled at how small the little potato in his hand was.

He sobbed, "She raised you inside her all on her own," He rubbed his nose on the tiny head, "Don't ever give her trouble, you hear me? She's a beautiful, awesome woman and I am terrible man for putting her through that all alone. So take after her more than you do me, alright?"

Naruto gently laid Takato in his cradle and turned to kiss Hinata's pale forehead, "I love you. I love you so much I think I can go crazy from that alone. You are so wonderful that sometimes I feel like I just don't deserve you. After what you have done for me, for completing me as a man, I would be a fool to let you go,"

He smiled at her sleeping face, "Thank you, Hinata,"

Psyhosis

Chapter Summary

There's madness in the blood of Namikaze. If the Uchiha was cursed by Hatred, then Namikaze is cursed by Love

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

Sarutobi Hiruzen led the blond behind him straight to a door. His eyes peeked at the reflection of the boy following closely behind him, at exactly three steps. He sighed, knew that he need to do this and that he can't keep the boy away from the world forever.

When Jiraiya came to him after Minato's death, he had dropped a bomb on Hiruzen's lap. He told the reinstated Hokage the importance of keeping Naruto's emotion on a tight hold. Jiraiya had failed with Minato by attempting to raise the boy the normal way and he be damned if he failed with Naruto. Minato too had arranged such a thing, wanting to keep a close eye on his blood in hope of curing their family inherited psychosis.

Hiruzen didn't even know that his late successor suffered from a crippling mental illness. He had seemed so normal, perfect even. The villagers loved the late Hokage, celebrated his rise and mourned his fall like one family. But Jiraiya told him that it was all a calculated move. In truth Namikaze was his father's secret family name. But if one went to the samurai in the Land of Iron, they will discovers smattering of histories hidden in bloody archives of war where great samurai hailed from the reclusive and secretive Namikaze family being written down.

But most importantly was the reason why they're so secretive and reclusive. A secret that was revealed with the death of Minato's parents and Naruto's grandparents. Theirs was a tragedy of love gone twisted. The whole Namikaze was inflicted with similar problem. When they fell for a person, they became obsessed and focused on the person to the point of being a danger to everyone around them including themselves. Kenshin didn't even put up a fight when his insane wife went off the deep end and killed him before failing to kill Minato due to Jiraiya's interference, she committed suicide while cursing her own son with her dying breath.

Namikaze Kenshin had looked at his son, choking on his poisoned blood and smiled, "This is love, Minato. It is our only cure. We are born full of hate, filled with the desire to kill and burn the world around us to ashes. But with love, that need to kill disappeared. I have never been more at peace and content than when I met your mother. Believe me. I had tried to fight this family curse. Your grandfather and all our ancestors had tried and we all failed. The answer, the peace and the cure was always in the One," He touched his wife's Tomoe's blood and laughed as he died, "This…is love…"

Minato was three…

Jiraiya had taken the boy to Konoha and went to do some research in the Land of Iron. He discovered that Namikaze Kenshin was the country's most wanted criminal. He had killed a small allied country's Daimyo and stolen his bride to be from the diminishing Yuki Clan that had migrated out of Kiri. The man was famous for his skill of cutting many enemies with one strike.

Hitokiri Battousai they whispered into the night and people forget his original name…

He slaughtered a whole capital, small as it was, committing genocide for the hand of one woman and spirited into the night, never to be seen ever again…

When he informed the General of the Land of Iron about Minato, he told the man that Kenshin has been exiled out of their nation for what he had done. As the man had died by his own sin, Minato was Jiraiya's to deal with. The Namikaze family has always been looked upon in suspicion, even when they contributed to their people during wartime. Because everyone knew not to come between Namikaze men and their women. Scores of people died, regardless of their allegiance, station or connection should they made that mistake.

At first Jiraiya had assumed that it was due to upbringing, some crazy family tradition that was upheld through generations. As he returned to Konoha's orphanage and watched over Minato's growth, he had believed in this theory. When he met the General once more during the end of the Second Shinobi War, he told the man that it was always like that. The Namikaze was charming, easily likable and all…until they met their Trigger. The whole family was particular about honor and moral, fiercely stubborn about doing the right thing no matter the cost.

The monk at their temple would say that it was their way of repenting…

It was like the men of their family were cursed by love…

Jiraiya had shook his head off at their superstition until the General asked him, "Has the Namikaze focused on any girl?"

It was always the start of their spiral to madness…

Then when Minato joined their shinobi rank, a short visit to the then bedridden General had asked, "Have you seen his expression when he took a life?"

Jiraiya learned, the hard way, how Minato enjoyed taking lives. He perfected his skills so he can play around with his enemies, extending the game of life and death. He wanted to see their expression as they suffer, as the light of life leave their eyes. He can play with the amount of time they took to die. He was good at extending and shortening their death.

He looked happiest when he was killing someone, not an animal but a person, always a person. Jiraiya had thought that having Minato hunt to deal with his psychosis would help but instead it only made it worse. Minato didn't like hurting animals, he always did his best to kill them quick as he can. He had shed tears for dying animals.

When asked, he looked confused and took a while to explain to Jiraiya, "Because human sinned but animals don't. It's easier to hurt them because they're never innocent,"

Jiraiya was confused.

Then he discovered that raising Minato 'right' was not the answer…

He stopped killing suddenly, stopped enjoying his kills and instead dealt with his enemies in the most efficient way. He had become merciful and Jiraiya was afraid. He didn't know the reason why until he met her, Minato's trigger; Uzumaki Kushina.

Minato adored her, practically worshipped the newcomer. She was all that Minato talked about when he followed Jiraiya for his training. He quickly integrated himself into her small clan, learning from them about Fuuinjutsu and adopting their ways easily. He was happy and content and so in love that Jiraiya deluded himself into thinking that everything's fine…

Until people started going missing…

Jiraiya started investigating when he heard that they were always seen around Minato. He also learned that Minato grew close to them after certain events happened between them and Kushina. Negative events. But no one was suspicious as Minato was such a good boy and a good man. Always lending a helping hand and a joy to be around with. Who would suspect such a bright child…unless you knew of his origin?

Jiraiya didn't find their remains and all he had was suspicion. Suspicion that won't leave him alone.

Now all that's left of the strange Namikaze blood was Naruto. Uzumaki Naruto, carrying his mother name in hope that he will not inherit the madness of Namikaze. He was raised ANBU, strictly trained to always be in control of his emotion. Hiruzen knew not to erase it, like Danzo would have liked. No, Naruto need to know empathy as his status as Jinchuuriki required him to be able to control his emotions and even the Kyuubi's.

But he couldn't keep the boy locked up as his soldier only. He will one day return to the sun and he will need to be able to work with others that were not ANBU Black Ops. After a lengthy discussion, they decided to let the ANBU Commander join Genin hopefuls as one of them. Nara Shikaku will keep a close eye on the ANBU Commander. The main reason Hiruzen kept him on ANBU was due to his insatiable bloodlust. He was good at killing, too good even.

His rank was also because he's exactly that good.

And because of his Uzumaki ADHD, he gets antsy when he went too long without killing. ANBU Operative Youko was always ready for the bloodiest missions. So far in every mission, he didn't kidnap any girl or woman. His accursed madness has yet to show itself and they were hopeful that they had managed to cure him…hopeful but fearful.

This was all out of their hands now. They had done all they could with Naruto…

Hiruzen knocked on the door in front of him, waiting for the homeroom Chuunin instructor to answer. He looked over at Naruto, dressed lazily in a baggy sweater that he knew hid his ANBU uniform. The boy grew up in it and he was most at home dressed armed to the teeth as an ANBU. He won't be able to relax otherwise…

When Umino Iruka opened his doors, he was shocked by the presence of the Hokage. Hiruzen smiled kindly but even the Chuunin can see the worry in the elder's eyes as he greeted the man, "Good morning, Chuunin Umino,"

Iruka saluted, "Sir! How can I help you?"

Hiruzen sighed, "A new student," He flicked his wrist and Iruka froze when his brown eyes met the ice cold blues that looked like a pair gems. The face was recognizable because of the uncharacteristic whiskers on their cheeks. Iruka only ever knew one person with those whisker marks. He didn't know why the never before seen Kyuubi Jinchuuriki of Konoha will suddenly show up with the Hokage. There has been speculation in hushed conversation that he had kicked the bucket.

It was cold, talking about a child's death. Especially on the day of his supposed birth. Mizuki talked about 'it's' supposed death with great relish, theorizing the way the child died with greater and greater details with bloodier and bloodier ending. Iruka grew sick and socked the man right in the face. Last he heard of his once childhood friend, the man had been detained for trying to steal from the Hokage of all things.

So, Iruka held no hate for the child only indifference. Hokage-sama continues, "I saw the recognition. Yes, this is Uzumaki Naruto. Starting from today he will be one of yours until graduation," He grabbed Iruka's hand, taking the Chuunin by surprise, "Remember, it is not the fox that is dangerous when it comes to Naruto. If he showed sudden interest in anyone, anyone at all, quickly report to me,"

Iruka blinked in confusion but didn't ask the direct order of the Hokage. He nodded in acceptance even in not in understanding, "Yes sir!"

Hiruzen pulled back with a still troubled smile and fully entered the class prompting Iruka to call them to attention and for the first time none of them spoke; too much in awe of their leader's presence to misbehave.

Even the ever lazy Nara Shikamaru sat straight…

His dark eyes then widened when he saw the blond standing three steps behind the Sandaime. Being the son of the Jounin Commander, he had accidentally met the ANBU Commander unmasked once. Shikaku had sternly told him to keep his thoughts to himself. The ANBU Commander had come to their house, bloody and injured but smiling happily. He had just taken down Danzo and the Foundation…was the drunken happy mumble that Shikamaru accidentally heard…

When their eyes met, Shikamaru spine's shuddered in terror at the lingering high of satiated bloodlust that gleamed in the blue eyes. He didn't understand until he had nightmares bad enough he shared it with Shikaku. His father looked tired but told him to try and forget while he's still in the Academy. Because those eyes could one day become his reality.

Recalling his father's order, Shikamaru wondered what he was doing here. Considering that he's wearing something other than ANBU gears and unmasked, he wasn't here to arrest anyone. Then he listened as the Hokage nodded to Iruka-sensei who declared, "Students, today we will have an addition to our number! This is our new member, Uzumaki Naruto! Come, introduce yourself!"

Iruka's gesture was ignored, leaving the man in an awkward position. Hiruzen sighed, a sharp snap of his wrist and the boy stood right beside him in rigid posture. Hiruzen looked at him and gestured at them with his head. Shikamaru raised a brow with greater interest when Naruto looked like he wanted be anywhere else but the class but in the end he accepted the silent command as he present himself to the class, "Uzumaki Naruto. Twelve years old. I like ramen,"

That was it, a very simple introduction in monotone.

Even his likes sounded like something someone told him to say and not because he wanted them to know. His eyes didn't meet any of theirs as he took in their numbers but not them as an individual. It was all very dismissive and uncaring.

Hiruzen cleared his throat, "Naruto! Warmer, kinder, gentler, understand?!"

Even the inexperienced Academy students straightened their spine further under the Hokage's voice. But Naruto instead looked like he had swallowed spoiled milk for a few moments until suddenly the glacier face melt into something more human as his lips stretched and he beamed at the class, "From today on, I'll be your classmate, DATTEBAYO!"

Shikamaru looked at his gaping friend Chouji who looked at him in disbelief, "What was that?" Sure he had never seen a switch of emotion so quick Naruto should have a facial whiplash or something.

The Hokage finally excused himself for; he shuddered in distaste under his robes, paperwork.

~

Uzumaki Naruto was a strange child. He kept to himself and disappeared from time to time. Parents paled when they saw him and children were warned to avoid him. Any other child would have fallen into depression from this cold treatment. Any other child would have become upset but not Naruto. He just looked at the disgusted and denying people only to sneer back at them before dismissing them from his sight.

Naruto didn't care for his new routine but he didn't break it because he was ordered to. He relished the days where Hiruzen has no choice but to send him to work. At the very least when he kill people on missions, they will acknowledge that he's more than the fox in his guts. Besides, Kurama's not that bad. The fox had been confused when Naruto told him that they're going to be best friends whether he liked it or not when they first met.

Because Kurama was all that his parents left him and even if they died, Naruto knew that they wanted him. That was all that mattered. So the blond boy decided to cherish Kurama, hatred and all.

The reason Naruto knew was because his Dad told him after one of the harsher ANBU training that had left him almost more dead than alive. It was his immunity against toxins and poisons. He was given a stronger dose than recommended by one of the more vindictive new recruits who had hated him for being the Jinchuuriki. There was an influx of ANBU recruit after the fateful 10 th October. It would have been nicer if it wasn't because many of them have suicidal thoughts due to losing so many precious people together so soon.

When they discovered that he's to be trained with them, it hadn't been taken well by a majority of them. So the poisoned incident.

Naruto had wandered into the depth of his soul and Minato had appeared. He had adjusted the seal after telling Naruto all about his status as Jinchuuriki and about their Namikaze Psychosis. Naruto was young so he didn't understand this love his father warned him about.

Maybe he should put more thoughts on it…

Because he didn't expect the way he met his Trigger…

He was walking through the woods as usual, too tired to deal with the paranoid villagers. He understood, in a way, that Kurama had done something terrible but it still sting that they distrusted his father's masterpiece. Sometimes it made him wanted to slit their throat and get it over with. But that will be admitting defeat…to his psychosis. If there's one thing he and the rest of his Namikaze family shared besides their psychosis, it would be the feeling of failure and defeat.

So he was walking through the woods when he heard the sound of fighting. He looked in the general direction where the sound came from and turned to see if it was something he needed to interfere with. What he found clarified everything that he had been warned.

She had fought, that was clear, but it seemed that she couldn't bring herself to hurt them. The brats, all Genin if what their Konoha hitai-ate tied on their body was any indication, had pushed her head down. They spoke mean words that Naruto had heard so many times in regard to himself and Kurama;

"Monster!"

"Byakugan freak!"

"Think you're above us, don't you?"

"Well guess what? You're not, you Byakugan bitch! Now say sorry!"

One boy pulled her hair and whispered something mean to her. She started struggling harder against his hold. He sneered and Naruto had seen that look on bandits with their female hostages. Hand creeping forward, ready to tug at the zipper of her large hoodie. At first Naruto planned to catch them in the act so they can be properly disciplined, perhaps even strip off their Genin status if they went too far. That was when pale moonlight caught his attention. Naruto's azure blue widened, pupils blown open like black holes and his heartbeat raced in his chest.

She was innocent, gentle, and pure in a way he knew he was not.

Naruto found himself kicking that boy off of her just as the zipper was pulled down just enough to reveal the collar of her layered kusari. The brat gasped from the sudden snap of his ribs, falling after he crashed against a tree. He gasped, but Naruto ignored him as he looked with frigid gaze. He can't kill the other two so he just sneered, all teeth as he told them, "Scram…and pick up that trash while you're at it,"

They have heard of Naruto. Who hasn't? Their parents warned them whenever they saw Naruto to stay away, that he's dangerous. As Academy brats, they dismissed it. After all, he's just a brat smaller and younger than them. But as Genin, they have experienced at least a bit of the horror of their career. They knew danger and knew that they should retreat. For the first time facing Naruto, they understood their parents' hushed warning.

Naruto stared at the back of the three Genin. He started wondering…it would be easy to make them disappear. Just separate them from their Jounin Sensei…or make them disappear one by one during missions outside Konoha. He can looked them up, he has the clearance after all…

A soft voice called out behind him, "A-ano...U-Uzu-maki-san?"

Naruto looked and smiled at her, for the first time his smile was warm and genuine outside of his bloodlust induced high. He felt his heart leaping in his throat as he admired her blushing face but frowned as his eyes detected a bruise forming on her cheek, "Hinata-chan, right? Are you alright?"

She blushed a deeper red when he spoke her name. She nodded as she straightened herself, zipping back up her hoodie and stood awkwardly in front of him. She pressed her index pointers together nervously as she thanked him with her quiet voice, "T-thank y-you,"

Naruto found that he liked her quietness. All his life people have been screaming, either within him or around him. They screamed profanities, curses and complains. Her quiet voice was like a balm. He thought he could listen to her all day and won't ever tire. In fact, for once in his head everything was quiet.

But one voice reached him.

Kurama cursed, " Shit … you've found your Trigger brat ,"

Trigger, Hyuuga Hinata was his Trigger. Funny that. He had never felt more sane in his life as he helped her walk home. She tried to reject his offer of walking her home. He didn't like that so he insisted. When a Hyuuga she called Kou found her, Naruto felt acidic hatred burn his insides. But he was her family. It won't do to hurt the suspicious man. So Naruto just smiled at him, bidding his Trigger, his Hime really, "Good night!"

Naruto wondered why he never noticed her, or rather why his psychosis didn't kick in. He knew she's in his class. But then he realized; they never directly interact and this was the first time he actually saw her eyes. Hinata always had her face down, her haircut always long enough to cover her face even though in her class she was the only one with a short hair. This was probably the first time since joining the class that he's seen her face proper.

Since then he kept up his sunny disposition, noticing that she seemed amused by his random quips and when he started pranking, she smiled at his jokes. Naruto adored her smiles. He kept up his positive go getter never giving up attitude. He heard about her trouble from a Hyuuga ANBU, had threatened the man to tell him everything about Hinata.

No one bothered to cheer her, their lofty expectation and cold treatment only seemed to further wither her heart. Naruto didn't like that but he won't attack her family. At least…not yet…

He grinned at Haruno Sakura, the useless girl in class. Sure, if she focused on her precise chakra control she might be able to make something of herself but as it were, she's too focused on the brooding Uchiha Sasuke. The boy was never happy ever since his father was revealed to be leading a group of rebelling Uchiha in an attempt to take over Konoha. Itachi, a talented ANBU that Naruto never had a problem dealing with, had taken up the job of slaughtering those involved as a form of repentance and execution for the whole Uchiha Clan.

Naruto asked, "Do you want to get ramen, Sakura?"

She scowled, "No way, baka!"

He didn't go further than that. Why did he fixated on Sakura when Hinata was his Trigger, one might ask? Well, he knew that Iruka will be reporting to Hiruzen and he didn't want Hinata to be disturbed by his trouble. So he directed their gaze on Sakura. It was the least she could do to be useful. Naruto even declared loudly one day, "I'm going to be the Hokage, DATTEBAYO!"

He laughed at Hiruzen face when he told the Hokage that he will take the hat from him. In the meantime, keep it warm for him, alright?

He needed a lofty goal and strived for it with his never giving up persona for Hinata. His Dad managed to gain his Mom's favor by sharing her dream, making her focus on him as her competition for the hat. In Naruto's case, if he didn't give up then Hinata will use him as her inspiration. When she started following him around, he knew he had caught her interest.

Graduation happened and Team 7 was formed. Naruto snorted mentally as Sakura was placed on his team with Sasuke. He 'flirted' with her again, throwing off any focus from Hinata as she joined Team 8. She looked sad that she's not on his team and he begged her forgiveness. It was all for her sake that he stayed away. He spied her following Kurenai and caught Shikamaru frowning at him.

He knew Shikamaru knew about his real personality. The genius Nara probably suspected that it wasn't Sakura that Naruto had proclaimed undying love to. The Nara knew his identity as ANBU Commander. Chances that he knew that Naruto was faking it was high, but for what reason it will slip past him until he learn about Naruto's unique condition.

To be clear, Naruto was tired of pretending. But he didn't exactly suffer from bloodlust after meeting Hinata. Just being in the same class as her on the daily was enough to keep his personal demons at bay. So he wasn't pretending when he didn't demand a blood soaked mission. There was just no need. But now that he's graduated, he can't be close to Hinata all the time. He'll be depraved of her and his madness will return.

~

Kakashi cursed as Naruto threw all caution to the wind and head straight for the kill. Sakura screamed and Sasuke quickly jumped out of the way. Hiruzen and Jiraiya had warned him. When Naruto was reported to have developed an infatuation with Sakura, they had placed her in the same team to help keep him calm. But it seemed that something had gone wrong.

Unless provoked, Namikaze men didn't want to show their bloodier side to their Trigger. But that only happened when people get between them or their Trigger was threatened. Sakura was in no way threatened. She was out of the range of attack, she was as safe as an active Kunoichi can be on the job.

Once the two brothers were down permanently, Kakashi sighed and decided to focus on Tazuna first. His two Genin were both in silent shock. They had expected a battle, sure, but not death. At least not the way Naruto exposed them to. When he finally finished with his official mission, he turned to Naruto, "Naruto, what the hell?"

Naruto blinked, the high disappearing before he looked down at his bloody body, "Oh…sorry, Hound. I'm…suffering from withdrawal…"

Kakashi flinched at his former ANBU codename. Naruto seldom slip but when he does that only meant that his psychosis was at it again. Kakashi looked at Sakura, "She's not your Trigger, is she?"

Naruto giggled, "Ha! Pranked you!"

Kakashi shook his head, wiped his face to warm it up and bring back the receded blood to his pale face, "Who is she, Naruto?"

Naruto snorted, "Why should I tell you?"

Kakashi sighed, realizing that Naruto's loyalty had shifted. He knew that he needed to secure Naruto's Trigger, "Is she in Konoha?"

Naruto started playing with kunai, looking lazily at the frightened client and teammates. He had been playing the fool for so long that they were shocked by the explosion of deadly skills. Not to mention his leaking bloodlust. He looked at Kakashi, his father's surviving student, tense and ready to defend himself. Naruto smiled a lazy predatory grin, "What will you do if I tell you?"

Kakashi's answered, "Keep the two of you close. You know for what reason we need to know about your Trigger Naruto," He was trying to appeal to Naruto's shaking sensibilities, "You're happy with her, aren't you? You wanted to always be close to her, don't you?"

Naruto shrugged, "I could…but then a majority of the Hyuuga elders will have to die,"

Kakashi froze, everything clicking in place, "Hyuuga Hinata, it was Hyuuga Hinata. You ignored her most of the time, outright avoided being near her unless circumstances put you two together," He pulled on his silver hair in confusion, "Why? Why are you keeping her away from you? Why are you hiding her from us?"

Naruto threw the kunai he's been fiddling with at Kakashi who grabbed it out of the air. Naruto's eyes were narrowed in familiar dangerous glare that he had seen Minato-sensei wore when his patience ran thin. He then smiled, "The Hyuuga Clan was giving her trouble. No one in the dumb village likes me. The only reason I'm still here is because of you-know-what thanks to you-know-who. I'm sure you lot would have killed me the moment you had the chance. The General in the Land of Iron was quick to give up on my gramps after all,"

He sneered, "I'm useful for as long as I can be controlled. I'm not dumb. You will keep a close eye on Hinata so I used Sakura instead," He ignored her scandalized look, "She's a dumb broad and the only thing good on her was her brain. Who do you think made her the Top Kunoichi?" He grinned, "I'll do anything to keep Hinata safe, you know this well, don't you Hound?"

Kakashi knew, he knew it too well. Minato-sensei slipped too sometimes, he remembered. He thought the man was just over reacting or over protective. He always declared that he will do everything in his power to keep Kushina-nee happy and safe. It was only later after the man's death that he realized that Minato had played a hand in Sakumo's death.

All because Kushina said she liked Kakashi. In fact, Obito's uncle and Rin's grandmother…they were just collections for Minato to gift to Kushina. Because if they have no one to rely on, they will rely on Kushina through Minato. Kushina wanted a family after all the remaining Uzumaki died in the Second Shinobi War and beginning of the Third. Minato couldn't give her one immediately so he compromised.

They were just toys to him so Kushina could have a pretend family. The horror was that Kushina genuinely cared but Minato didn't. His distress and tears over Obito's and Rin's death was all an act.

Kakashi thought he knew betrayal. Apparently he doesn't…

~

Team 7 was horrified of Naruto, their supposedly Dead Last teammate. During Chuunin, he had declared that he will be Hokage even if he had to stay Genin forever. But as they learned during Wave mission, they knew that the declaration was all an act. He didn't care about the hat or the exam. He just wanted Hinata to be more confident in herself.

Now that Konoha was being invaded, Naruto showed his true color. He surprisingly showed compassion to Gaara. He advised the boy to quell his madness with love. Gaara had listened and wondered if he does exactly as Naruto told him, will Shukaku shut up forever? But the real catch was when Naruto cut down enemies after enemies. ANBU Commander Youko was furious with Orochimaru. He couldn't get to the Hokage but he could take down Orochimaru's men.

Konoha was Hinata's home. She loved the dumb village and the dumber villagers. Because she loved them, Naruto will protect them. He flashed all over Konoha, hiding the yellow flash of his hair under his ANBU hood as he cut them by the dozens. He didn't have time to play around with them, the faster they die the safer Hinata will be, that was his logic.

But he also…hunt down some Hyuuga that he knew hurt her. He didn't kill Neji even when he could because the boy was just a prop to help Hinata build up her confidence. It would also be good if he can make Neji protect Hinata when Naruto wasn't there. When he was done killing the last Hyuuga elder, he flashed away to a different conflict and almost had a heart attack.

Yakushi Kabuto, the stupid spy, had decided to bag one Hyuuga for Orochimaru during this invasion. He made the mistake of bagging Hanabi, Hinata's cherished younger sister. Kabuto stopped when he saw the ANBU Commander stand in his way. Dropping the unconscious girl he taunted the man, "Well, Konoha's most loyal dog is here at last. I'm sick of pretending to be weak so at least let me leave with a fan faire called your funeral!" He lunged at Youko.

Naruto evaded the chakra scalpel. He used his tanto and returned the attack, flashing behind the traitor and lopped off his head. Naruto would love to make him an example of why you don't steal anything belonging to Hinata but…as long as the invasion continue, then Hinata and her precious people would be in danger. He picked Hanabi up and handed her to a frantic Kou who was busy defending the Hyuuga children. He was surprised to see Hanabi, "Hanabi-sama!"

Youko left before the man could say anything more.

When the invasion ended, they village mourned their oldest and longest reigning Hokage who sacrificed everything to seal Orochimaru. Sasuke's cursed mark had disappeared with strangled scream, scaring the Uchiha half to death from the living seal. Now Jiraiya's dragging Naruto to conscript Senju Tsunade as their Godaime, whether the woman likes it or not.

~

Naruto's a walking piece of contradiction. He had been dealt an unlucky card for a life and yet the moment he stepped unto Tanzaku's soil, every gambling den suddenly struck gold. Jiraiya groaned. This had happened with Kushina too. The girl had been Tsunade's lucky charm for gambling and the woman had taken her up as her apprentice before Shizune just to take her gambling. As long as Kushina was on her side, she won't ever lose.

Due to this Jiraiya rushed ahead, looking for a panicking blond out to run away from the gambling town. Tsunade knew about Naruto, she knew that Naruto will be a lucky gambler if he wanted to. So she knew when the brat was near; she'll win big.

Playing against Naruto was futile.

When they found her, Naruto sighed, "And this is supposed to be my mother's mentor? A washed up Kunoichi who does nothing but draining her family's coffer by the hour?" He sneered, "Pathetic,"

Hearing the cold words, she glared at him but said nothing. Jiraiya then explained their presence and as expected she exploded about Konoha. Naruto didn't care, "Then find a successor, you useless Senju. If Konoha's in danger, then so will she and if anything happened to her, I will come for Shizune and take the last thread of sanity you have left,"

Tsunade growled, "Are you threatening me?"

Naruto scoffed, "No Senju, I don't do something lame like a threat," His eyes were cold chips of ice, "I state facts," He looked at Shizune, TonTon squeaking fearfully, "You won't come with a kind and gentle invitation. You won't take your role as a Senju seriously. You kept running and drowning yourself without doing anything, blaming the world for your misfortune and blaming the dumb village for your own failure and cowardice. If stating the fact that I will kill the last thing you have left will wake the Sannin within you, then I will do it. If I have to break you to wake that dreaming Senju Hime inside you, I will do it,"

Tsunade leapt up, fist cocked back but her attack missed as she felt cold steel against her neck. Jiraiya froze but Naruto did nothing more than show how easy it was for him to kill her, "You're weak, you're not the Tsunade that Nawaki admired neither are you the Tsunade that Dan fell in love with. You have become nothing and no one," He put away his tanto, "You are not the Shodaime's proud granddaughter. You are not the Sandaime's successful medic student. You are not the Slug Sage that shook the continent's medical field. You're nothing more than washed up has been of a gambler,"

She snickered, her eyes red with frustration and tears as she glared at him with gritted jaw, "Then why are you choosing me as the Godaime if I am that worthless?!"

Naruto shrugged, "It wasn't my choice. And Hinata needed to be protected at all cost," He turned and looked over his shoulder, "I'll do anything, kill anyone and sacrifice everything for her, unlike you. She is the meaning for my existence. Be glad that you're needed at least for that,"

Tsunade watched the cold back of the boy she had heard from Jiraiya but never met. She looked at him, saw his stricken face and knew that he didn't expect the callous words that Naruto spoke. She sighed, "This was the psychosis case you told me about?"

He shrugged, "I am hoping you can help from a medical point of view,"

She stood up from where knelt after forming a crater, "What about the Yamanaka?"

He shrugged, "I tried that with Minato. Does jack shit," He then added, "Can't even start that with Naruto because of you-know-what in you-know-where,"

She cursed, "Why did you have to bring that Namikaze brat to Konoha?"

He raised his hands, "In my defense, he was a toddler that needed a safe place! I thought his family had a crazy belief system or something, like the Jashin cult. So it was logical to take him away from that crazy environment. The Land of Iron doesn't want any Namikaze back and I doubted leaving him in a random village would have done any good," He then asked, "So…are you coming back?"

She glared at him then looked at a frightened Shizune. She sighed, "I don't want to but that demon brat of yours doesn't seem to want to give me a choice. It's his way or the highway and the highway meant my insanity," She groaned, pressing the heel of her palms against her tired eyes, "Tell me about this Hinata,"

So Jiraiya shared all that he could with Tsunade. Listening in, she realized that Naruto and Minato has a type and from Jiraiya's description so does his gramps Kenshin; they all liked the innocent and pure type but a glint of steel. Or in Kushina's case, a lot of steel in her spine. Tsunade winced, Minato's psychosis and Kushina's stubbornness…not a good combo for anyone involved.

The next morning, Tsunade stared at a stone faced Naruto. He looked so uninterested in his surroundings. He looked up to see her packed and coming and yet said nothing, simply turned around and leapt straight for Konoha. Tsunade sighed, "I'm probably the first Hokage who had been threatened to take office,"

Jiraiya shrugged, "Yeah well…either we do something to control the damage or let the damage spread," He looked at her, "Naruto's not a fool. He probably knew the main reason why I want you in the office. The invasion had been terrible and Hinata has yet to really heal from her cousin's attacks from the prelim. It was miracle he didn't blew out his façade. But I swear I saw him perpetrating some of the Hyuuga's elders death during the invasion," He sighed, "He took advantage of the chaos and did what he had wanted to do all along,"

Tsunade frowned, "How did the Hyuuga react?"

He blinked, "Shockingly? Not much, some Branch Hyuuga celebrated at bars. Apparently they are the worse of the stuffy Main family that kept getting in the way of Hiashi's plan to change the clan,"

Tsunade groaned, "Damage control alright,"

~

Naruto was not happy about the Akatsuki. He was not happy about being attacked for Kurama and he showed why he's not to be messed with. He took a leave from Konoha, warned his team and Tsunade to watch over Hinata and to chase away any gnats or he'll be the electric swatter from hell. He then proceeded to drag Jiraiya on what was disguised as a training trip.

Before he left however, Hinata appeared and shyly bid him good luck. Jiraiya saw the whole thing and cursed the Namikaze blood. Either it's a tragedy or a love story straight from a book. Naruto knew how to manipulate his surrounding well enough that Hinata didn't know she was manipulated into liking him. He didn't know if he should feel sorry for the girl.

~

Naruto was a murder machine as he cut through Ame. When Pain confronted him, Naruto ignored his monologue about pain and suffering. He just stared at the Six Paths and told him, "Shut up. I'm here to make sure that you're no longer a threat to Konoha. It's not my fault you're too immature when faced with your own pain. Did you know Tobi was the reason why I'm hated for being an orphan, why I am forced to become a Kyuubi Jinchuuriki? You said about pain being a glue that will bring peace. Well, guess what?"

He sneered, "Suffering begets suffering. Pain begets pain. Your way for peace is a never ending cycle of hate where people who are deprived will trample upon others. Human are selfish that way. Even when they own the world, they will ask for more. So what happens when they have nothing? They will trample on others even when they too have nothing,"

As he cut down the one that was once a leader named Yahiko, he asked, "But when people love each other, their pain disappears and they are content to simply exist. When they love each other, they will yearn for understanding and from that understanding will come empathy. When they love, the need to hurt others disappears for as long as they are loved,"

He looked up at the diminished cousin named Nagato, "You feel pain because you loved and it hurts to lose that love. What right do you have to introduce that same pain on others? Some might open their eyes and understand like how you dreamt of while others…" He pointed at Nagato, "Others will become like me. Once you deprive me of my love, there is nothing holding me back from ruin. Not even the threat of death or the belly of the Shinigami. Because unlike you I am born of a twisted love full of hate and disgust. I want to raze the world into ashes and dance upon its corpse. But love brings out the humanity in me and the loss of that same love brings out the monster in me,"

He glared at his dying cousin, "I will turn all the horror of this world into paradise if it meant keeping her happy," He smiled as the man slowly died under his hand, "I am in love cousin, and I'll do anything to keep that love alive within me. Because that is my cure for the hate I am born with,"

~

Three years and he's finally back within Konoha. He only had one thought in mind; Hinata.

However, he returned to a village in panic. Someone had silently intruded on the Hyuuga and took Hinata. Someone who Kakashi managed to track straight to the moon. Naruto was horrified. He barely kept his sanity because he told himself that Hinata's at home, she's safe and protected. That when he came back he will be able to tell her how much he loves her and then try to persuade Hiashi to bless them.

He didn't want to hurt her like his Gramps hurt his Grandma. He wanted a family like Dad dreamt with Mum. But if taking her against her will was the only way…

Itachi, who Tsunade had strong armed into taking the hat during his three years mission to Ame, looked at a barely sane Naruto and told him, "I'll just give you the mission. Just…don't hurt her…" He had been informed about the Namikaze Problem. Tsunade was still looking for a viable treatment with the Yamanaka. Hinata's captor might use Naruto's psychosis against him so he needed to explain Hinata's disappearance clearly.

He explained, "The man, Otsutsuki Toneri, was going to kill Hiashi and Hanabi. He told her that they were engaged since birth but Hiashi denied making such agreement. He had never even heard of the Otsutsuki Clan. The Hyuuga tried to keep her safe but he killed about ten of them before Hinata finally faced him. Toneri also has a very strange Dojutsu which we believed aided his attacks. I already called Neji, Sasuke, Sakura and Shikamaru to help you,"

Naruto looked at his team. He noticed that Sasuke and Sakura had grown stronger since he last saw them. Sakura even has Tsunade's seal on her forehead. He dismissed her and turned to Neji, "Where were you?"

He looked properly guilty, "I just returned from a mission from Demon Country about an hour before you,"

Naruto supposed there's no helping that. Neji's not hired as Hinata's bodyguard. Perhaps he should remedy that. He turned to Itachi, "Anything else you would like to share with me, Rokudaime-sama?"

Itachi shook his head, "Just…bring her back. Bring all of them back, alive, sane and in one piece. That's all I ask of you, Youko,"

Naruto scoffed, "Tall order,"

~

Hyuuga Hinata loves Uzumaki Naruto. But unlike him, her love meant letting go. She will let him go so he can pursue his own happiness. That was why she's willing to go with Toneri. If it meant marrying a man she didn't love will keep Naruto alive, she will sacrifice herself without batting an eye.

Never in her wildest dream that Naruto's love for her the absolute opposite of her love for him; that he will destroy the very planet they lived on if it meant keeping her by his side. She listened as he mocked Toneri's threat to the planet, saying that it didn't need to exist if she's not there. But Hinata has people she cherished there, so she begged him to save them.

Naruto looked at her at the end of it all, "I know you are using me to keep them safe,"

She blanched, "N-Naruto-kun…"

He grinned, "But it's alright, Hinata-hime! Because I will do anything for you…well, anything but let you go, that is,"

She stared at him, studying him with her Byakugan and knew that he speaks the truth. As they journeyed back through the cave of Genjutsu, she saw his memories and understood that he was only pretending to not notice her because that was his way of protecting her. That he knew who danced at the waterfall that night and it was only his fluster that caused him to reveal himself. She learned just how much he had done to keep her safe, the people he threatened, the missing elders that he killed, the main reason and drive behind his every actions that made him the hero of Konoha was all because she was there.

She knew then that he would defect had she come from elsewhere, that he would have taken her anyway even if she's the daughter of the Daimyo. His madness for her was his cure for his unquenchable bloodlust. He wanted her from the moment their eyes met and keeping him in her eyes was all he could think of.

Naruto would truly do anything…anything for Hinata…

They burst through and flew into the sky. Naruto looked at her and Hinata can feel her heart stutter. She should be afraid of him; that would be the sane reaction. But she's supposed she's just as obsessed with him. It had hurt that he always dismissed her and went for Sakura but now she knew, he didn't want her to be bother or tethered to anything. He granted her freedom precisely because he loves her and she will enjoy that same freedom for as long as she loves him back. But the moment she reject him, that freedom will be lost. She can tell that he wanted to cage her, keep her under lock and key so that she will never leave him.

She can be his family…

Or she can be his prisoner of love…

~

Hinata woke up to darkness and the unmistakable scent of ramen. She winced as she shifted on what can only be a bed. It has been about a year since she was taken by Toneri and almost had gloomy wedding attended by puppets. It has also been about a year since her relationship with Naruto had taken a turn.

She loves him but she can't help the uncomfortable tingle down her spine whenever he looked at her. He no longer hid that madness in his gaze when he looked at her, or the way his hand will reach out to touch her whenever they're in the same room, or even the way he will glare at even her teammates. As she winced from her heavy head, suddenly remembering what had brought this about.

She will admit that she had been avoiding him the past year, not knowing what to do with his extremely heavy affection to her. She did try to pretend that everything's alright, that she can accept everything about Naruto. After all, she accepted the Kyuubi in him and didn't even flinch when he's taken over that one time and wreck Konoha. She loves him but in all those versions of her romance daydream he never loved her back. She had resigned to the fate of always pining after him.

She didn't expect that kind of love he held for her…

A familiar voice floated through the darkness of the room, "Hinata?"

She flinched, "N-Naruto-kun?"

She remembered now, he had wanted to see her. She had been avoiding him after that one evening where he kissed her out of the blue. She cherished the kiss but her reaction made it seem like she had rejected him. She was afraid of his reaction and she was right; he didn't react well to her unintentional avoidance.

The bed shifted and someone's weight and warmth greeted her side, calloused fingers caressed her cheek, "Hinata…you're here…"

There was something wrong with the tone of his voice…

Hinata blinked, trying to make sense, "N-Naruto-kun, w-where are w-we?"

Naruto giggled, which was unlike him, but he answered her, "Oh…we're home, dattebayo!"

Hinata tried to look around but it was still too dark, "H-home?"

"Yeah," The fingers returned and the touch grew strange, "Home. It was a safe house my Dad made prior to marrying my Mom. He wanted her to say yes, because then this place would be unnecessary. If she said no…then this will be our home," He rubbed her lips, "Hinata…this is going to be our home now, 'ttebayo,"

Her heart shuddered; he meant to lock her up. She tried to reach out, only now noticing the cuff on her wrist, "N-Naruto-kun…y-you don't ha-have to do this. I…I'm not rejecting you,"

He stilled before she could feel the warmth of his body pressing against her, making her heart jump to her throat as he placed his fingers on her pulse, "Don't lie to me, Hinata-hime,"

Her heart thumped against the pad of his fingers, "I-I'm not l-lying,"

She could feel his breath on her cheek with how close he's leaning against her; she could feel every hard planes of his body pressing against her soft curves. His lips brushed her cheek, "Then…prove it. Marry me right here, right now,"

She gulped, "Alright,"

He froze, pulling back and she could feel his eyes watching her through the darkness, "Just like that? You're not tricking me, are you?"

"No…I'm just…scared…"

He was silent but she could feel the weight of his gaze on her. He then laughed, "You are…afraid of me…not Kurama but me?" He laughed, putting his head on her chest and she could feel the press of his ear just over heart, "You are afraid…of me…"

"I'm s-sorry,"

He giggled, "No, that's okay. I get it…I really do. It's not the fox that scares…it has always been me. I really get it. I don't understand what's so scary about being loved but I have been told that it scares people," He caressed her cheek, "But Hinata…your fear, your hate, anything that you feel for me, I will love and cherish it all. After all, that's what it means to love, right? Unconditionally…except that there is a condition. You just need to stay…don't leave me, ever. Stay…stay and keep me sane…"

She sobbed, "Alright,"

"Good girl. You have always been the good one in this equation, Hinata…and that's why I try so hard to be good. For you, I'll be the Saint and for you too, I'll be the Bijuu," Something warm covered her lips, warm and familiar. A kiss.

"I love you,"

Something slipped off her eyes and she blinked in the dim light of the room. She could see the glass panels all around her, a room surrounded on all side by the violent ocean over a cliff. A hand gently guide her eyes back to their owner and pale opals met stormy blue dark with lust and mad love.

"I love you,"

He kissed her again, "Marry me…"

"Stay, Hinata…don't ever leave me,"

She slowly return his kisses. It slowly grew deeper, heavier, headier, and her mind spun. He licked at her lips, begging for entry. She couldn't defend for long and soon he conquered the inside of mouth. His thick tongue molested her molars and her own tongue was pulled into his as hostage, enslaved by his hot mouth.

Hinata gasped, drowning from his kisses and Naruto let her mouth go. He instead went for her exposed neck, kissing the edges of her jawline as he moved lower. He didn't seem to know where to put his hands, each one holding, squeezing, caressing all over her. One thumb brushed over her hidden nipple and she moaned a breathy call. He suckled on her defenseless neck, eliciting more noise that Hinata couldn't recognize from her throat.

He pulled at the collar of the dress she had worn the day she was supposed to meet him. There was the sound of tearing and Hinata gasped back a scream, her heart shuddering from the beastly gleam in his blue gaze flickering red. He started to lick her, suckling and leaving red marks all over her form as though trying to devour her. Hinata felt like a meal from the way he looked at her, licking his lips as he all but drooled over her.

Warm, hot hands reached out and fondled one smooth globe, "Hinata…you're so beautiful…" He kissed her breast, "Beautiful…and mine…all mine…finally," He breathed as he suckled in one pink nipple. She gasped from the texture of his tongue.

His hands began to move, removing more of her clothes and reaching lower until he reached her honeypot. She almost screamed from the rough callous of his thumb as it scrapped over her clitoris, pulling away her hood and exposing the sensitive bundle of nerves. He grinned against her chest as he slowly moved lower, raining more kisses down her beautiful body toned from training.

He parted her legs, breathing in the scent that's just screamed Hinata and felt something in his brain go numb with pleasure. Hinata gasped and writhed but his hold on her was like iron as his lips moved furiously against her nether region, eating her out like he would one of his bowls of ramen. He gasped, "Sage, Hinata. You tasted heavenly!"

She blushed, "Na-Naruto-ku-kun!"

His fingers caressed her weeping vaginal entrance and he licked the liquid that came out. Sucking loudly, he tongued her and scooped more and more of her out. He then pulled away right after she screamed out her first climax. He started to explore her body, shedding off his own clothes as his own body temperature climbed higher than norm.

He felt like he would combust.

Hinata was simply the perfect flint to start his bonfire.

He started to pick on her erogenous zone one by one, licking and kissing them with reverence as she writhed under him. He then started to pull and her hands, letting her touch him in turn. He gasped, "Hinata…hold me…"

She complied and he surrendered to her curious hand. She awkwardly touch him, his check, his abs and his nipples shyly. She didn't know how to please him but that's fine, he's pleased that she even ventured to touch him. He will guide her as he kissed her, teaching her to palm him and chuckling as she flinch from feeling the weight and hardness of his passion.

He climbed over her, "Hinata…I love you,"

He opened her legs, watching her red face as she watched with wary excitement. He licked the skin just under her knee, making her hip jump and her lady juice leak out a little more than she already did. Her nether lips squeezed and he can't wait to feel their vice grip around his erection. He grip his turgid length, pressing his glands against her twitching entrance and pushed…

She gasped, feeling the stretch and groaned in pain as he pushed deeper, pulling out slightly and pushing in again. Repeating the process, her entrance tight despite how wet she was from his ministration. He pressed his weight forward and she gasped, feeling her hymen break and her eyes shed tears from the taking of her innocence. Naruto growled, his voice dark as a little of Kurama's chakra leaked through, " Mine,"

He pressed deeper until her feel his glands hitting the entry to her womb. Then he waited, watching Hinata's discomfort and feeling slight sting of guilt from causing her pain. He reached out and caressed her cheek, "Sorry, Hinata…but it was necessary,"

He used his hand to try and bring her pleasure forward faster, playing with her clit and fondling her breast in a simple rhythm while his mouth covered hers, tongue dancing to the same tune. Slowly she began to shift in similar rhythm. He took it as his cue to move.

Hinata gasped, every thrust bring stars before her eyes and yet all she can see was Naruto's blue eyes watching her intently. His muscles shuddered as he moves, ripping under his skin as he controlled his strength. She knew that he's strong enough to break her and was touched that he does his best to give her pleasure instead of just mindlessly chasing his own. She pulled on her cuffed and he reached over. A flash of chakra and he broke them easily, shattering the simply iron like they were nothing.

She wrapped her arms around his neck, pressing her chest against his in hope of feeling his heart thudding right over her own. Naruto understood the gesture and couldn't stop the sob climbing up his throat, "Hinata….Hinata…."

He gasped out her name over and over as all she could do was cling as his movement grew wilder and wilder. He shifted, making her sit over his bouncing hip, making his lower head drive deeper into her as if a spear stabbing her from underneath.

She started to mewl out his name, sweet and lustful. They soon failed to form coherent words, only able to feel each other until finally, they shattered. Naruto held back with sheer will power, wanting to watch her shatter first before finally following close behind her. He shot out deep inside, refusing to pull out.

He gasped against her sweaty neck, "Hinata…if I put a baby inside you, will you stay?"

She gasped as he started over, this time with intention to knock her up….

~

Sasuke looked around the village he had just arrived in. It has been seven years since the Hero of Konoha disappeared with the Hyuuga Princess. No one knew where they went and all Hyuuga Hiashi received were monthly letters sent via toads. He knew that she's alive, well and apparently happily married. No one knew why Naruto refused to return.

Itachi refused to mark them as missing Nin, saying something like not wanting to have Konoha wiped off the map and to let sleeping dog lie.

As he passed by a bakery, he froze. He could recognize Hyuuga Hinata anywhere even if she put a Genjutsu over her Byakugan eyes. Behind her a familiar man, thought crimson haired, walked close by with a new batch of cinnamon rolls.

Sasuke approached the store, about to call them out, when frigid blue eyes found his own black eyes. Message received…

Leave them alone…

Chapter End Notes

Almost planned to make this a series but then I realized that I don't have that kind of patience and energy so here is a story of flash forward from their meeting to their ending...

Ocean

Chapter Summary

Hinata has heard about drowning people being saved by mermaids. But hers are a little off. For one, he's not even a mermaid...

Hinata first met Naruto when she almost drowned in the ocean at 14 years of age. She had heard the local legends of mermaids but she never expected to be saved by one. Rather, she wasn't saved by either a mermaid or a merman. Rather, Naruto was neither but he does indeed belong to the ocean that surrounded the coast of Wave.

Naruto's a Cecaelia.

What were they? Well, they're part man (or woman) part octopus. But unlike the other Cecaelia Naruto has a mutation that gave him a ninth tail because his father's the Dragon King while his mother's just a common, if not powerful, Cecaelia sorceress. Sadly, his mother died giving birth to him due to his strong energy.

But since that day, where he stole her first kiss…rather she was drowning and he was giving her air through mouth to mouth…Hinata has become a frequent visitor to the coast. The reason she was drowning was embarrassingly common but deadly; riptide. She didn't realize that she was slowly being pulled away until she no longer could feel the sand under her feet. That was when the panic set in and her voice couldn't reach anyone on the beach. She had grown weaker and weaker as she struggled against the current when her stamina failed her.

That was when she saw him, as she sunk under and her breath left her body. He was glowing dimly with bioluminescent light that made him look like a miniature underwater sun. He had pulled her over and placed his mouth on hers, breathing her air before pulling her over where the riptide ended.

That was the beginning of their relationship…

The Village of Konoha was nearby anyway and she didn't mind the daily drive to the sea. Her family's expectation for perfection can be suffocating and Hinata consider her daily visit to the sea to see Naruto as a small rebellion against her overbearing father. Luckily Uncle Hizashi owned the lighthouse turned to Bed and Breakfast there so Hinata only needed to rent it if she couldn't make it home that night. Granted he never ask for her money but she felt it only right because her being there meant that the place can't be rented out.

And three years since their meeting, Hinata finally moved out permanently. Uncle Hizashi has decided to move his business elsewhere because apparently other than Hinata, his lighthouse weren't doing so well due to lack of visitors or attraction in the area. What visitors that came tended to go on an overnight on the yacht or camping in the surrounding forest. So she had decided to use her saving to buy the place.

Now, Hinata spend her day painting and writing a novel while looking out at the dock heading to the sea. She smiled when she saw familiar orange and yellow figure swimming up to the wharf. Putting down her brush, she head out, "Naruto-kun!"

He looked up with his lantern blue cephalopod eyes, mouth full of shark-like teeth flashing as he grinned at her happily, "Hinata!"

When she reached him, he pulled her in for a kiss. It was awkward when he did it the second time they meet but apparently he had honestly thought that was how human greet each other. Then when she told him that only couples do that, he turned red before his coloration calmed down and he asked her if she wanted to be a couple with him. Then it was her turn to turn red.

Now, three years later she's still his girlfriend. What started as something that neither understood became extremely precious. Hinata had become his girlfriend because she wanted to do something that other girls her age does and Naruto wanted to do it because it's what human who kissed each other do and he wanted to take responsibility when she told him it was her first kiss. But now…they found that they couldn't see themselves any other way.

Hinata kissed him back and she could feel him grin into their kiss. When they pulled back, he pulled himself out of the water fully. She looked at the patterns on his body, mesmerized as she traced one bold black line. He looked at her in amusement, "You still can't get over it huh?"

Hinata blushed, "I can't help it. They reminded me of tribal marking from the Uzumaki Island ruins but at the same time they felt more ancient, no, timeless like they have always been there forever," She smiled happily, "I drew your pattern once with gold embellishment and some rich guy wanted to buy it when I posted it but I told him that it's my personal piece so I won't ever sell it,"

Naruto's skin flushed red and she looked at the color flashing through his form with great interest. He always flashed this color whenever she complimented him. It was such a beautiful color. Naruto chuckled, "You know…complimenting patterns aren't something we do casually,"

Hinata blinked before covering her mouth in horror, "Oh…did I insult you?! I'm sorry, I didn't mean to-!" He stopped her apology with a webbed finger, "No, you didn't insult me. Patterns are personal and somewhat intimate to us. But you're a human so you didn't know. I can't possibly get mad at you for being who you are,"

Whenever he's like this, Hinata can't help but be humbled. Naruto always has a way with words. She didn't know if it's because he has ten brains; one central brain in his head and nine feral brains in each tentacles, but he always knew what to say to help her navigate her life. Naruto was the reason why she managed to get away from her demanding family and live a life she always dreamt of. He's…extremely precious to her…

As they sat there with the ice she bought, a treat that Naruto loved almost as much as grilled squids and ramen, they shared their days. Naruto dutifully gave her his empty stick and stretched, "Man, I wish Dad will stop introducing me to all those girls, 'ttebayo!"

Hinata froze from the sudden bomb drop. It felt like a Bijuudama to the gut when he said that. She decided to ask, "Why would he…introduce you to girls?"

Naruto pouted, "I'm a bachelor now, apparently. Ripe for the fish market,"

Her eyes dimmed and Hinata looked down, "So…is this it?"

He blinked and turned to her, confused, "Huh?"

Hinata fidgeted, "Well…you have your obligation as his son and successor. I know that this will never last, I mean!" She looked at him with her bravest and cheeriest mask, even though her heart was breaking to pieces, "We are from literally two different worlds and it's like we are madly in l-l-love with e-e-each o-o-other! I-I…It has been nice to know you-!" She couldn't do it. She couldn't lie and said that he's just a very close friend to her and let him go. She had become too greedy and now she's paying for it.

So Hinata does what she had always known best; she ran away…or rather she tried to his tentacles won't let go.

Naruto wasn't one to give up or let go. She should have taken this part of him into consideration when the one she wanted to run away from was Naruto.

He turned her around and stared at her crying face, her shuddering shoulders and hitching lungs as she tried to hold back her sorrow. Understanding dawned on him and his tense posture relaxed as he pulled her in. She sobbed quietly against his chest, "I-I'm s-sorry! I-I d-didn't m-mean t-to!"

Naruto laughed, "Hinata, nobody meant to fall in love. It won't be called falling; it'll be called free diving!"

She buried her face deeper against his chest, "But…I didn't want t-to…b-bother you!"

Naruto sighed, "Hinata…I…can I tell you the reason I slipped when kissing you last year?"

She froze. She remembered that particular memory. Naruto had kissed her as usual but his kiss had gone…deeper…than the normal chaste kisses he gave her. He licked her lips and when she had gasped in surprise he had pulled her in and Hinata experienced the first tongue tango in her life before he suddenly pulled back like he had been burned. She bit her lip from recalled sensations, "Yes?"

He tightened his hold, "That morning I just…realized that I loved you. But I…didn't know how you really feel so I…didn't say anything," He buried his nose into her hair before throwing his head back and laugh, "Honestly, I was expecting for you to find someone first and I'll be the one nursing a failed first love like so many other people told me about but…" He pulled away and tilted her blushing face towards him, "Hinata…will you tell me how you really feel?"

She sniffed and scrunched her eyes close, "I love you,"

Naruto tugged at the skin near her eyes, "Let me see your peepers, Hinata. I always love them," When she looked at him shyly, he grinned, "Tell me again,"

She wanted to cry but she held back as she confessed again, "I love you!"

He kissed her brows, "Again,"

She sobbed, "I love you!"

Her nose, "Again,"

"I love you!"

Her cheeks, "One more time,"

She yelled it out, " I love you, Naruto!"

He tilted her head and whispered against her lips, "I love you, Hinata,"

This time the kiss was different; sweeter yet deeper, slower yet more passionate. Hinata can feel his emotions and she leaned against him, willing for him to feel her own emotions in their kiss. They exchanged kissed, holding each other tighter as Naruto curled some of his tentacles around her possessively.

Something had solidified that day and she will never let it disappear…

Naruto met Hinata when he just turned fifteen. He had run away from yet another boring class on fish politics when he saw someone sinking. The sun was bright in the height of summer and she was just slowly losing a battle against the ocean. Naruto knew about the laws, the rules against revealing their kind to human. But when their eyes met he realized that he couldn't just let her heart stop so he did something stupid. He rushed to the surface, gulped down some air and swam back to her just as the last bubble of air left her.

Before she could breathe in water, he clamped his mouth around hers and breathed…

He took her to the surface, letting her cling onto his back as he sought out a secluded area for him to set her down. He can hear her coughing by his ears as he swam as fast as he's able without scaring her. Humans were weak creature after all. He didn't want to accidentally snap her neck from the velocity of the wind or some such nonsense.

When he placed her down, he didn't know what to do when she broke down crying. He was about to leave, afraid and paranoid that she was scared of him. But then she had clung onto one of his tentacle and bawled her eyes out, "D-don't leave m-me, p-please!!"

' Ah,' He realized; ' She must have been traumatized. I mustn't leave her,'

So he had sat next to her and started talking about a stupid fish politic that he just learned that morning. It was stupid in his opinion. Can't they just share instead of starting a stupid fish war? He had griped about the fishes under she stopped crying and started giggling, "F-fishes have t-their o-own politic?"

He just shrugged, "Someone has to make sure they don't end up killing each other, right 'ttebayo?"

He noticed that she's shivering and he knew that being cold blooded he won't be able to comfort her so he looked around and pointed, "There're some people there,"

She had looked over and turned to him, "C-can't I…s-stay here a while l-longer?"

He stared at her, "But don't humans like hanging around more humans, 'ttebayo?"

She looked sad, "I…I don't f-feel like I b-belong with t-the humans,"

That was how he learned that humans have their own troubles. She had swum alone because she was alone. She told him about her family, her father's expectation and how she's always short of meeting it. She told him how she just want to paint and write a story instead of working at her father's company, that she doesn't feel like someone who can hold herself high over others and barking orders day and night like a tyrant. She wanted to live, like actually live and not be Hyuuga Hiashi's perfect doll he called daughter and heiress.

Naruto knew how that felt but at least Minato never forced him the way this Hiashi guy did. He compared their lives and though there were similarities, Minato never asked him to be perfect. Just be better than his yesterday, to never give up and to give his all especially when he knew that he's doing something right. But Hinata was expected to be perfect, even in things that she's well aware above her abilities.

Was that the reason she looked so resigned to her death by drowning?

Naruto thought about the way they met and shuddered. He didn't want that and he most certainly didn't want to wake up one day, go on a swim only to find her pale corpse being eaten by underwater crabs and octopuses. He had seen so many dead humans meeting the same fate by their own hands. It was only once that he saw a floating corpse tied to a rock filled bag, being torn apart by the predators there.

So he decided that he will help her be better, not perfect, just better than her yesterday.

When he found out about the kiss, he was embarrassed. He knew that kisses were shared by couples, he has seen it back home, but he sincerely thought that humans have different understanding to kisses and he liked the way her lips felt against his. So he decided that he will her 'boyfriend' if it meant he can stay by her and kiss her. But the longer he knew her the more he came to fear the day where they must separate. The land and the sea will be their breaker.

Naruto feared that day so much he started learning more and more arcane studies. The three Sages of the Sea were surprised when he started pestering them to teach him. Jiraiya taught him his mother's legacy; seals. Tsunade drilled him in medical properties. But the one that held the greatest information that will make his fear moot was Orochimaru who has a technique that can shift him from ocean dweller to land dweller. But no matter how hard Naruto trained in the arcane, he still couldn't turn into a human male. Orochimaru walked him through the whole process only for Naruto to find out that he's been using his Prince as an experimental subject.

Minato was furious as he struck down the Sea Snake Sage.

Yet as the ocean raged for three days and four nights, all Naruto could think was Hinata's safety. He hoped and prayed that she would not visit the ocean while this whole showdown between the Ocean Lord and the Sage rumbled between sky and sea. When he finally managed to see her again, he learned that the whole coast was under lockdown by the local government. She had been praying to the Great Sage of Six Paths that he will be safe from whatever it was that caused the horrible weather. The land dwellers were most worried that a tsunami will occur but luckily Minato managed to pull back the worse of the ocean waves before it could form one. He had set Naruto to break the water's momentum before it could swell into a massive wave.

When Hinata heard his role in the battle, she had caressed his cheek and called him "Hero", making his whole body flush red. She wasn't even teasing, her pale eyes clear and sincere as she thanked him even though he told her that he was part of the reason why the fight even started.

That was the day he realized that he loves her…

He was restless in the ocean depth, his soul always calling out to see her. He wanted to bask in her gentleness like the ocean bathing the gentle moonlight. So even though Orochimaru's no longer around, Naruto continue to secretly attempt to turn human. Their Guardian Leviathan Kurama, one of the Great Nine and the greatest (self-proclaimed) of them all had snorted at Naruto's stupidity. Why must he chased after the fin of a land dwelling female when there are so many other ocean dwelling females he could choose from?

The less Naruto think about the disastrous attempt to match him with the Ocean Priestess Shion from the water around the Land of Demons the better…

He had slipped when he told her about being thrown into the fish market for the singles. He didn't expect that she will cry at the very idea of saying goodbye. In the end they confessed to each other. He meant every word and he can only hope that Hinata will always love him less he return to the sea as foams.

Now he sat in her custom made bathtub, the size big enough he could even stretch all nine of his tentacles as well as his arms and full body length. Hinata had ordered it after she had his lie down on his back with a measuring tape in her hand.

She said she wanted him to be comfortable should he ever want to stay the night. Since installing the bathtub, Naruto has been staying over a lot after she moved in. A moment later he can hear Hinata calling him for dinner.

Hinata knew just what he liked. Living in the ocean, land food was exotic to him and he enjoyed the non-spicy kind. She also learned that just because he looked like an octopus does not mean he won't eat an octopus. So she had no qualm about grilling squids but she's more partial to poultry than seafood. For some reason she could never stand them. The fact that she compromised for his diet only endeared him to her even more.

As they ate, Naruto looked at the contraption called television. Humans made such strange devices all for the sake of entertainment. He had taken the idea back to Minato who was amused but couldn't accept the proposal because the materials used for viewing under the ocean was expensive and used massive amount of magic. It's not something that can be provided to the masses and it won't be fair that the royal family was the only one that can use it.

Naruto didn't push the matter, though when he craved entertainment he will just visit Hinata. He frowned as he heard the news on Otsutsuki Toneri of Kaguya Enterprise entering a special deal with Hyuuga Corp. He knew about this Toneri from Hinata once before. When she was still in school they were classmates and he has been asking to date her, taking her explanation that she has a boyfriend as nothing more than excuse, especially since no one has seen Naruto.

Naruto never liked him.

He noticed Hinata's ugly expression. He asked, "What was that all about?"

She sighed, "He's been hounding me for marriage,"

Naruto froze, "What?"

She shook her head, "I kept rejecting him but it seemed that he won't give up,"

Naruto scowled, "Should I curse him into a blobfish?"

She blinked before chuckling at him, "That would be too much!"

He smirked at her, "You looked like you won't mind though?"

Hinata leaned into him, "I wish…I wish I can go with you…" She dreamed, "I want to see your world, it must be so beautiful and colorful and free. I won't be afraid of the depth both because you would be there and you would teach me everything that I need to know. Best of all, we won't have to say goodbye ever," She buried her face into his neck, "I won't ever have to be alone anymore. Not with you there…"

Naruto held her close, breathing in her scent but didn't say anything. Hinata noticed his unhappy look. She sighed and nuzzled his chin, "I…I love you, Naruto-kun…I meant it. I'll follow you anywhere,"

He looked down at her. He knew one way to grant her wish but he wasn't sure whether she's willing. Stories of old told about Ocean Spouses, where a human is taken down under to live with them. But time would move differently on land. He wasn't sure if she would be willing to give up her life and her family. He kissed the top her head, "Hinata…"

He started to explain it, that he could grant her wish but nothing like what she wanted come without a hefty price, "A year can go by underwater but a century would pass by above,"

Hinata blinked, "I have heard that story before,"

He nodded, "I will lock away your mortal side in a box. You will neither grow old nor die for as long as that box is sealed,"

Hinata pondered on his suggestion. He understood her hesitation. What she wanted and what he offered is nothing to be taken lightly. In the end the two decided to call it a day. A week later, Hinata was called home and she was pulled into a formal dress. When she realized what was going on, her heart shuddered even as Hanabi complimented her beautiful appearance. She looked at Hiashi, "Please…don't do this,"

Hiashi looked at her coldly, "Hinata, you have been running away from your duty to your family long enough. I will not have you besmirch our family's reputation any further. Besides, Toneri is a good man. I have spoken to him and he spoke highly of you. You will never be without once you tie the knot with him,"

Hinata knew then that Hiashi will never listen to her. As they walked through the hotel room, she saw the ocean. She grasped at the tiny pearl hanging around her wrist. A simple design, elegant enough to pass for her accessory. Biting her lower lip, she looked at Hiashi and said, "I love you, Father,"

Hiashi stopped and stared at her as she stepped closer to the window facing the ocean, "Hinata? No more dawdling. Come,"

Hinata blinked and a few tears dropped from her eyes, "I do sincerely love and respect you but your expectation of me kills me…I…I'm sorry but I have a dream I seek," With that, she leapt out the window. She could hear her father screaming her name in horror. She knew that he loves her but he has no faith in her dream or her ability to decide for herself.

Just before she hit the water, she whispered Naruto's name into the pearl he gave her on her sixteenth birthday. It was a powerful magical artifact that will send her to him with a safe word. She uses his name as that safe word and with a burst of power, she was whisked away.

Naruto looked up to see a familiar portal of magic forming just above him. Swimming fast and hard, he caught Hinata just as she appeared and quickly weaved magic to allow her to breath underwater. She looked up to see him and he could see bubbles where she would have shed tears. Hinata was crying…

He held her close and ignored his friends' bewildered look as he swam straight for his underwater home. He will have to explain a lot of things to Minato once he sees to Hinata's wellbeing. He already noticed Kakashi slither away to report to Minato, that damn electric eel. He sighed as he takes her to his special room with air so that she can fully breathe.

Hinata gasped and looked around. As much as Naruto lived underwater, he had created a special room with air so that he can practice be comfortable being on land. Perhaps he even dreamt of taking Hinata over as everything was to a human's comfort. Sasuke thought he was just being quirky with his interest in things human.

She sobbed, "Sorry,"

He frowned, "Why are you apologizing? Something happened, didn't it?"

Hinata nodded, "It was…an Omiai meeting…"

Naruto froze, his golden scales turned pale and almost blue with how horrified he was. Hinata quickly reached out to him, "I'm fine! I…I ran away…" She caressed his cheek, "Naruto…I…I want to be with you…"

Naruto blinked, his pale coloring slowly blushing pink, "Hinata…you do remember what I said about being an Ocean Wife, right?"

She nodded, "I told him…I love him…I told him goodbye…he probably think that I committed suicide," She pecked his nose, "I have made up my mind,"

Naruto gulped nervously before nodding, "Alright. Rest. I'll talk to my Dad and see what we can arrange," He looked around, "Don't worry about air. There are magic seals everywhere that will filter the air from above to here. So just stay put. I'll find something more comfortable for you to wear. Don't want you getting sick down here now,"

With that he slipped into the ocean just outside the room, a special barrier keeping the water out. Hinata looked out and gasped at the underwater city sprawled right outside the barrier. She wanted to swim out and explore but knew that she'll die without Naruto. The surface was so far up she'll drown before she could make it. So she stayed put…

Meanwhile Minato was fretting over the report Kakashi just handed him, "Naruto is in contact with a human female? I was wondering where one of my special pearls disappeared to. So he gave it to her?"

His son's voice echoed in the chamber of his office, "Sorry about that but I just wanted her to be safe dattebayo,"

Minato looked at his only heir, "Naruto…explain…"

So Naruto explained, from how he met her to his continuous interaction with her. Minato sighed, "Naruto, you do realize that you broke numerous rules with this stunt? I'm somewhat impressed that you kept this silent for so long. So…" He looked at his son, "Where is she?"

Naruto flashed with dangerous patterns all over his form before settling on a neutral yellow, "What will happen now?"

Minato shrugged, "I can tell that you see her as the one. I am not a fool. Cecaelia mated for life. There's a reason why you don't have siblings. Once I'm with your Mother, I can never move on. It is that binding. I had wondered why you ignored all the females' advances and worried about your preferences. Turned out you have someone in your heart,"

Naruto's yellow color mellowed out, returning to familiar gold, "You…don't mind?"

Minato grinned, "Show me my daughter-in-law," He looked at Kakashi, "Call in Tsunade. She knew best about humans and how they would survive here. From Naruto's account, she has forfeited any claim to life on land. It is only right we accommodate her here properly,"

As they swam back, Naruto scowled at the sight of Ino hovering outside his window. The blond mermaid squeaked and swam away at the sight of the Dragon Lord and Naruto. He grumbled, "Damn gossip,"

Minato nodded and Rin disappeared after the girl to make sure she didn't spread rumors before anything has been settled. He looked into to see a girl sitting in that room Naruto had started as a project of his. He had wondered why his son behaved like a nesting male and this explained everything. He chuckled to himself, remembering his own awkward courtship with Kushina. He has been so nervous and so restless.

Naruto popped his head through the barrier and found Hinata looking at his sorry attempt at painting. He blushed a violent red, ignoring his father's chuckled of amusement. Sometimes he hated that he can't hide his emotions as he literally wore them on his skin. He cleared his throat and Hinata looked at him with a smile when her eyes widened at the sight of the Ocean Lord right behind Naruto.

She stood up awkwardly, uncertainty flushing her face. Naruto grinned, "Hinata, this is my Dad,"

Hinata blinked, "Your Dad is….a dragon?" She then stopped, "Wait…the only dragon I knew is the Ocean Lord…"

Naruto sheepishly rubbed his neck, "Oh yeah…I never told you did I?"

"No you didn't. I thought that your Dad is just someone important in the ocean,"

Naruto blinked, "Wait…I never told you why I have a ninth tail that looked like this?"

Hinata blinked back, "You mean your dragon tail? I sincerely thought that's normal for you,"

Minato couldn't stop himself for laughing, "That's Naruto alright!"

Hinata blushed a deep red and bowed, "Your Majesty,"

Minato waved his hand, "None of that now. You're my future daughter, aren't you?"

The girl fretted, "Oh! Ano…you…you don't mind me being a human?"

He shrugged, "I can easily remedy that. I know Naruto have been experimenting to be human himself for a while now. I was wondering why but it turned out because of you,"

Naruto flinched, "Wait! You know?!"

He chuckled, "I had Sai spy on you since your fiasco with Orochimaru,"

Naruto spread his senses and true enough Sai that stupid squid was nearby. He glared at the ink loving squid's direction, making the royal painter and part-time spy skedaddle away with a chuckle. Naruto groaned, "So much for privacy…"

Minato smiled. "You know how important you are to me, Naruto. I can give you freedom but I have to intrude on your privacy,"

Naruto nodded, "I know…" He then looked at Hinata, "Dad….about Hinata…"

Hinata felt like it has only been a week but Naruto said that it has been two years. She wore a special dress that allowed her to swim like a mermaid. Naruto's busy on most days but he always made time for her. Ino, the gossiping Mandarin mermaid and Sakura, the Aphrodite mermaid, always hand around her and acclimatizing her to the ocean life. Ino liked to drag her shopping and Sakura will help her learn the ocean language. Turned out not every mer out there can speak human.

Tsunade the Sunfish mermaid check up on her periodically as it has been a long time even for an ocean dweller that an Ocean Wife came down from the land. She's also surprised that the Coffinfish merman Jiraiya would come up often from his deep dwelling to talk to her. He didn't spend much higher up, something about the lack of pressure making his lightheaded, but he wanted to get to know his future goddaughter. Naruto also has numerous friends from all walks of life that didn't mind her shy nature, calling it a fresh air when faced with Naruto's boisterous personality.

Needless to say Naruto's friends and family made her happy…

Tsunade has also been teaching her about Naruto's erogenous zone for some reason. But that certainly explain why he jumped into the ocean that one time she tried to trace his patterns. Turned out that she has also been unintentionally seducing him by admiring and ogling his pattern this whole time.

She would have stopped but Tsunade told her that he might took it as her being displeased but since Naruto can shift his patterns, told her to experiment. So for a whole week she refused to look at his pattern and in that week all sorts of shapes showed up. Minato had seen the whole thing and laughed, confessing that it's a thing that couples do all the time on Naruto's maternal side.

Naruto has also been taking time out to take her eating ocean food. He knew she never liked fishes or most seafood really so he has been looking out for alternatives. At least she doesn't seem to mind calamari and seaweed. When she asked if he feels uncomfortable, he joked that it's like asking a shark if they're uncomfortable eating other fishes. Thinking back, humans are too sensitive.

Today he's busy taking her out to some remote island in Uzu as she has been curious about the place. She had a fun roller coaster time riding his back as he took her past all those whirlpools. She also noticed that most Cecaelia resided in Uzu, noticing Naruto's brethren Karin that kept fighting with Sakura over the Electric Ray merman Sasuke who's also Naruto's best friend swimming nearby.

Naruto burst through the surface like torpedo, making her squeal in thrill, and plopped back into the ocean, slowing down, "We are here!"

Hinata swam off his back and started to walk up the shore on wobbly legs. Naruto was quick to escort her and she gasped, "You really weren't joking about the heaviness," He used to complain that coming up is heavy. He laughed at her, "Well, the ocean makes you weightless all the time,"

She blinked, noticed him ogling her chest and blushed, "Naruto!"

He smiled oh so innocently, "What?"

She wrapped her arms around her braless breasts, "Stop looking!" The dress may have magical properties that allow her to swim and breathe like a mermaid but it also sheer and somewhat sees through. The first time she wore it she was horrified but mer has little sense of human propriety. Like those ancient Suna, they believed a female form is art and should be admired. She's lucky they aren't like those ancient Suna women who just exposed their breast because it's admirable!

It's pastel, flowing and full of ruffles like a Betta fish. It's already embarrassingly short on the front, exposing her long legs, and dragged in the back like a wedding trail. There's ocean floral pattern blooming around her waists and her chests are covered like ruffles of seashells, emphasizing them. If she didn't know that Naruto didn't know a thing about sewing, she would call him a pervert. She's also adorned in pearls. Tiny magical pearls with all sorts of functions that glitter all over her. Should she also add that the ribbon attachment on her back made it look like she has fairy wings?

Tenten really know how to dress someone up. If she wears something like this on land, she bet there'll be all sorts of crazies coming out of the woodwork. She sometimes took a look at herself and thought that she looked like a pervert.

Naruto drew her into his arms, "Still thinking you look weird in that? I think you look gorgeous, dattebayo," He kissed her pearl adorned neck, still in that simple platinum necklace chain design, "I love the way you look,"

Hinata gasped, "Naruto…"

It seemed like Naruto's season has come. Tsunade had warned her. His pattern had been flashing all kinds of signals at her lately. When she asked, Tsunade told her that Naruto will take her someplace sacred to him and mate her. She has been preparing herself for that eventuality.

Naruto pulled her with him, taking her to a cave entrance underwater and into an open space opening to a somewhat shallow pool. He started to kiss her immediately upon arrival, sucking out her tongue and tangling with her. Hinata gasped at his ferocity. On a normal day, she may be able to take control but not today. Today Naruto's more bestial instinct demanded that she obey.

She could feel his tentacles climbing up her legs and she shivered in anticipation. She did read all those tentacles erotica when she started becoming attracted to him. She didn't enjoy most of the trope those stories shared but she has always wanted to know how it feels to be entangled by Naruto's limbs. At least until she found a whole romantic galore of it in Ino's house.

Naruto smirked against her neck. He knew her dirty little secret and he intended to make good of it. She gasped as one of his tentacle reached under her panty, rubbing against her while his others started to molest her everywhere. He could feel everything at once, her plush backside that he always wanted to squeeze, her soft legs, her fluffy breasts that he's rubbing his face against and her swelling clit.

He used his suckers to stimulate her further, sucking on her neck, the side of her breast, the inner side of her thigh, all around her where he once tickled and she screamed in laughter. Her sensitive spot. As for her nipple, he used his fingers and his tongue. The one tentacle that has been stimulating her labia pulled her panty away, sodden from how wet she had become due to his ministration. He licked her neck and gasped when she moaned by his ears, retaliating by nibbling his earlobe.

Hinata began to squirm, her core burning painfully from anticipation and her vagina squeezing air from how aroused her made her. She reached down, right under his tentacle where his pelvic body ended, where on a human male his balls would hang and found his erection coming out from his hidden pocket.

Those books had been very particular about this aspect. This was one of the reasons she had become so engrossed on reading those books. She had always been curious since it's not like Naruto wear pants or wraps to hide himself. A girl got to be curious.

She grinned, her hand wrapping around the sensitive tip poking out, "Found you,"

He growled, "Hinata…"

She suddenly found herself on her back, facing the dark cavern wall with lines of fractured light from the water. Suddenly cold lips touched her clit and she gasped. That gasp turned to moan as Naruto worked on her, digging his tongue past her slit and into her honey pot. As she climbed to euphoria, he stopped. She whined, "Naruto!"

One of his tentacle tip teased her ass and she mummed, a little frightened when he climbed over her, his tentacles wrapping around her waist and fondled her breast as he all but engulfed her with his lower body. Two of his tentacle wrapped around her knees as he pried open her legs wider, his pupils blown wide his eyes almost completely black.

He groaned, "Hinata…Hime…"

Hinata gasped and groaned as she felt him entering her, stretching her. He was so hard and so big she felt sure she will be split into two. She can't see him but she can feel him. But with how wet and aroused she felt, all the pain bloomed into pleasure as he pressed onward and forward. Hinata felt his tentacles moving, continuing to stimulate her senses as he moved above her. One tentacle teased her lips and she willingly open her mouth, tasting his salty skin as he played with her tongue.

Naruto flushed as he settled deep inside, pressing the tip of his cock right against the entrance to her womb. Hinata shuddered, the thought that he's truly inside her and that they're truly connected caused her to orgasm from the mental pleasure itself. Naruto groaned, "Hinata! Tight!"

Hinata cried with a small smile, "Naruto…I love you,"

He looked at her, some rationale returned from her sudden confession. She whispered again, "I love you, Naruto…"

He grinned and pressed his temple against hers, "I love you too, Hinata," He then began to move as she relaxed in his hold. She gasped as he drilled into her, his tentacles making sure her back's supported from the rough ground. He used one tentacle to cradle her head as he loomed over her, his hands in hers. One last tentacle pressed into her anus, causing her to moan from the stimulation.

He played with her rim, pressing deeper as she grew wetter. The feel of her skin against his stimulated his sensitive nerves as his body flashed different patterns, wordlessly praising her through his pattern. Telling her how much he loves her and worship her. His more primal side telling her how he couldn't wait to fill her up with their children.

Hinata exploded in pleasure, her mind blanked out as she gasped, choking for air from how strongly she came. A little death…

Naruto came right after her, pressing deeper and hard against her womb as he shot his load. Hinata moaned at the feel of being filled, warm yet cold. She shuddered, squeezing him and adding to the pleasure of their coupling. As the two came down from their height, Naruto pulled her closer to him, his tentacles moving. She regretted the feel of them leaving her, it felt like she was being hugged by him. Naruto kissed her when he suddenly fill her up again, slamming his hip against her and she gasped, "Naruto, I'm still-!"

Naruto grinned, "What better time?"

She moaned as he continue to move but then in the throes of her passion she felt something else. His tentacle, the one that has been rimming her, had started to move deeper with each thrust. She felt full from both end as Naruto used all his limbs to continue to suckle her most sensitive places, like hundreds of lips kissing her all at once everywhere. Like there are a hundred Naruto making love to her all at once.

She lost her mind, no words coming out as all she could do was moan and scream his name while he bounced her body. She was completely limp, her energy not needed for anything other than to hold on as he uses his limbs to hold her secure. When she came, she came from both end and Naruto filled her up once more with a rough, wild kiss on her lips. Then it started all over again.

Their mating only stopped when Hinata finally blacked out for good…

"Haha-ue?"

Hinata blearily opened her eyes from where she had dozed off when she heard her son's voice calling her name. She loves dreaming her past. She smiled at the sight of sunny hair and pale blue eyes looking at her, a dragon tail swishing behind him as he grinned tiny fangs at her, his little legs kicking the water to stay floating right in front of her. She smiled, "Takato-chan…what are you doing here? Where's Chichi-ue?"

Takato, her first born from that wild coupling, looked over his tiny shoulder towards where Naruto was busy discussing politic with Shikamaru. On his head was his father's coral crown. She groaned as she felt a kick and Takato squealed, "Himawari's kicking Haha-ue!"

Naruto was quick to abandon Shikamaru to coo over his wife and yet unborn child. Shikamaru chuckled, "Takato-sama, you are so certain it's a girl. It might be a boy," They had already decided the name for either gender and Takato insisted that she's Himawari.

Takato grinned, "I just know!"

Incubus

Chapter Summary

It's not a fairytale love story.
It's not a teenage romance.
She didn't even know if this can be considered romance.

Someone's touching her, Hinata's sleepy mind informed her. And they don't mean touch her shoulder kind of touch. No, her pussy was being touched, an area that only she was intimate with long after she shed her diapers for good. And no, it's not the cleaning touch either. They're prodding and rubbing in a way that she's unfamiliar with.

Hinata has heard of masturbating. She's just never had the curiosity or courage to explore such a thing herself. So she writhed in an attempt to get away but something's holding her waist, like a thick rope. She couldn't move. She wanted to tell them to stop but her tongue felt thick. Her voice box seemed to have malfunctioned as well. She's gasping and mewling quietly.

She then jolted as she felt what can only be a cavern of warm, wet mouth enclosed around one nipple. She wanted to tell her assaulter to stop, but instead she only whimpered with wanton desire. Her whole body burned with indescribable feeling. That burning seemed to both eased and increased when her breast was fondled and massaged while the nub of her clitoris was punished with pressure and pinching.

She fainted as the sensation of her body reached a crescendo and she broke…

She woke up with a gasp and body sticky with sweats. Every morning Hinata will rush to the bathroom to check herself but found nothing on her person. Every morning she checked her panties and found no evidence of her arousal from wet dreaming. Every morning she felt relief. Then every night after she finished whatever schoolwork the teacher dumped her and her peers, she will dread the coming sleep. She tried to stay awake but even with mugs of coffee, the kind that her ever busy CEO father drank to stave off the state of becoming a zombie during his busier seasons couldn't keep her awake.

At exactly 10, she will fall asleep…

And she will writhe in her twilight state of sleepiness and awake from the ministration of her mysterious assaulter. And by God, her body has become addicted to her mysterious dreams. She was afraid what it meant when it first started, fearing that she was unknowingly assaulted in her dream by someone she call family. But her hidden cameras caught nothing…nothing, but a shadow hovering over her sleeping form and glitching for almost the whole night.

No matter how many versions or brands she bought, it was always the same result.

As she wrote down the notes necessary in class, she began to calculate the length of time it happened and when it began. She was 13 and that was what had frightened her so much. She would have informed someone in her family had it not been because on her family lives in the house with her and servants were sent home at exactly 6 in the evening. She didn't dare sow suspicion in her family by accusing anyone without evidence so she had tried to catch the perpetrator herself, she loves them too much, thus the hidden camera.

Now she'll be turning 17 and still single…

Why she pondered about her lack of romance? Well, Valentine's almost here in Konoha Gakuen. With her nightly problem, she didn't dare entering any form of relationship so in the end she only ever prepared her usual giri choco to hand out to fellow students. It wasn't like she's asexual or disinterested in relationship. She's a hopeless romantic at heart and she had been approached several different times since she began developing into a woman.

But the first time it happened and she told her admirer, an Inuzuka Kiba, that she will think about it…her assaulter was not happy. They tortured her all night long and only left at the break of dawn. They always left at dawn. Why she said tortured? Well…she was denied from cumming and she was a literal mess in the morning. Yet the idea of relieving herself somehow never occurred to her and she wondered why. It was a nightmare…and she said so when asked by her cousin Neji the morning he found her tired face in the morning. She rejected Kiba that very same day and the gentle ministration returned, although she was brought to cumming more times than she did before like a weird and mixed form of apology and compliment.

Hinata quickly learned that her nightly visitor doesn't like it when she became close with other boys or men. Their touch will become harsher and more…possessive in a way. Not that their touch had never been possessive but it was like a message was being delivered every time she grew close. The message grew louder and clearer each time; she belongs to them.

So Hinata could only ever stare at her crush from afar…

She has a crush? Yes. She does have someone that caught her eyes. But shh…it's a secret!

Uzumaki Naruto; sunny blond haired, blue eyed and somehow born with adorable matching whisker marks on his cheeks that really made him look like a fox whenever he squint his eyes and grin. That cheeky grin was her downfall. But he's also kind but not just the usual surface kindness either. Somehow he managed to brighten the atmosphere of Konoha Gakuen from the year he enrolled there. One such stellar example was the intense problem boy, Suna Gaara, somehow became the school president after becoming friends with Naruto. Gaara was known for his borderline psychotic personality, having gotten in trouble with the authorities several times and rumor has it the Ya-group had their eyes on him.

Naruto also made friends with a lot of people from all walks of life and as someone who barely has the confidence to go beyond her usual route of home and school Hinata really admired his outgoing personality. But her admiration became crush after he helped her out from a rather sticky situation with a pedophile, nailing the man right in the balls as he was pulling her with him, trying to force her to come with him.

He had then walked her to the police station where apparently his cousin Nagato worked to report the quivering man before accompanying her to her house.

She would have approached him but then her nightly trouble began…

She didn't want him to know about such a shameful aspect of her life so she kept a polite distance with him. Naruto was the one boy she didn't want knowing about her scandalous nights. So in the end she treated him just like another classmate acquaintance of her from school; neither close nor stranger, just comfortably acknowledging each other.

But there were days where she ended up in a project with him and she found it harder and harder to treat him distantly. Sometimes…she 'dreamt' that the one who assaulted her was Naruto and she became all the more embarrassed of it. Worse, a part of her wanted to keep the 'dream' to go on as long as it's Naruto. But another part of her hated it. Hated that she will accept such perversion of her nights as long as it was the boy she admired.

She always bit her tongue from crying out his name whenever she climaxed, not wanting to mar her image of him by treating him like a toy. She instead in her 'dreams' she sobbed. Every morning, she will silently cry and apologize to Naruto for treating him so shamefully. In her eyes, he's something of an idol; someone to be admired and not lusted after. She only wanted to see him in a clean light, happy and warm.

It was why when Kiba confessed to her, she thought she could keep such stain on Naruto's image in her heart from further marring by 'replacing' him. Perhaps if she accepted Kiba's confession to her then the image of her nightly visitor will change but instead…

Hinata sighed into her bento…

Ino looked at her, "Are you okay, Hinata? You have sighing a lot lately,"

Hinata blushed, "No…I'm just…tired…"

Ino shared a look with Sakura and smirked, "Oh…are you seeing someone nowadays?"

Hinata blinked, "What?! No!" She glanced at Naruto who was laughing at Shikamaru a few tables away. She shook her head, "No, I'm not seeing anyone,"

Sakura rolled her eyes, "Hinata, girl, you need to go out more! Touch the grass! See the sky and all that, you know?!" She then grin, "Tell you what, the girls and I, we are going to a mix this evening. You should totally join us! You might meet someone there!"

Hinata blinked; part of her wanted to join but another part…the one that has been groomed since the tender age of 13 warned her against seeing other boys. Believe her, she had tried to rebel. It was…painful. Who knew foreplay can be painful?

She bit her lip as she recalled Otsutsuki Toneri. She tried to accept him, tried to go against the punishing touches and endured their increasing punishment. In the end…Toneri fell into a coma for a month, only waking up after she promised to reject him. He left Konoha Gakuen after.

It's why she avoided treating Naruto as anything more…as anyone special. It was her way of protecting him. That incident taught her that if she goes against them then the people around her will suffer. She couldn't do that to others so, especially to those precious to her. Kiba tried flirting and suffered from nightmares nightly. Shino suddenly had amnesia from trying to start something with her. Any boys that tried to approach her will have some kind of trouble with their sleep and Hinata concluded that whatever it was that was haunting her has a kind of power in the realm of sleep; a kind of demon that could control their dream and force them into a coma.

People need their rest or their life will shorten. She didn't want to be the reason they died young. So in the end she accepted her fate and ignored every approach until the stigma of Snow Queen became attached to her. It left her cold and lonely but she's fine…because everyone's safe. The night she came to the conclusion and cried herself to sleep, they didn't touch her but held her as if comforting her and peppering kisses all over her face and neck.

She should hate them…but instead she fell deeper into their warmth…

She hated that she imagined that it was Naruto who held her, murmuring words she could barely discern….

So instead she simply smiled and shook her head, "Sorry, Sakura, Ino…I can't,"

Ino sighed, "Hinata, if this is about your dad, you're grown enough to at least do some big girl stuff, like getting a boyfriend for example!"

Hinata blushed, "Ino…I'm not ready,"

Sakura smirked, "But you do want a boyfriend…" She then gasped, "Or maybe you want… moi?!"

Hinata gawked, "I-I'm not into g-girls!"

Naruto looked at them, "Who's into girls?"

Hinata blushed a deep red, ducking her head into her hands as her friends joked about Hinata batting for the other team. Hinata peeked between her fingers and saw Naruto looking at her with this strange look on his face. She might never be able to confess in fear of him collapsing into a coma but that doesn't mean she want him to see her in that light! So she breathed in deep and squeaked, "I-I-I'm not into g-g-g-g-g-g-girls!"

Ino squealed before squishing her cheeks, "Oh man, I never thought I'd ever hear squeaky shy Hinata making a comeback!" Sakura squished her other burning cheek, " Cute~!"

Naruto looked oddly relieved, "Oh…nice…to know…"

Hinata wondered if there's anyone out there that can magically open up a hole to the center of the Earth for her to jump into. Naruto must think she's a total weirdo now!

That night she looked out her window and wondered what the girls were doing. She's curious about this mix that they always harped about. Naruto suddenly join them, "Why did you think Hinata's into girls?"

Oh Lord, are we still on that subject?!

Sakura rolled her eyes, "Because she never has a boyfriend!"

Hinata mumbled, "I don't have a g-girlfriend either…"

Ino waved her hand, "Irrelevant!" Hinata deflated as the blond girl continue, "You need to get laid!" Hinata blushed but said nothing while Ino blabbered on, "I mean, you always come to school looking so sad and tired all the time! Trust me, once you get served by a guy, you will be refreshed!"

Sakura eyed her, "Like you and Sai?"

Ino smirked, "Like me and Sai,"

Shikamaru grumbled, "So why are you going to the mix if you already have Sai?"

Ino shrugged, "Sai was the one who needed a partner because his friend Shin needs a girlfriend but too shy to just go ahead. So I told him about Hinata-,"

Hinata looked at her with wide eyes, "Why me?!"

Ino eyed her, "Because you need a life and I showed him a picture of us together back during sport festival and he looks like he's into you,"

Naruto frowned, "Why are you showing Hinata's picture to him?"

Ino looked at him, "Why'd you want to know?" She flipped her hair, "I was just showing them all my girls and he seemed to fancy Hinata the most," She looked at Hinata, "So come on! Let's go!"

Hinata looked dismayed, "Ino…I…" She would go but…she can't, "I can't,"

Ino flushed, "Why?!"

Hinata shrugged, "I just can't,"

Sakura squint at her, "Are you actually already seeing someone?"

Ino huffed, "Not everyone is like you and Sasuke!" It seemed that Ino's still salty about Sakura hitching with Sasuke for two years and no one in their clique knew about it until they caught them smooching at the back of the gym. Everyone thought it was a onetime thing, since Sasuke seemed like that kind of guy. He was always with a new girl attached to him every week, changing partners like changing shirt. But it turned out he was serious about Sakura.

It seemed like they should have been suspicious when he's suddenly stopped going around town with different girls and actually focus on his study for those two years.

Rumor has it that Sakura found him unconscious in an alley near her cram school and nursed him. It seemed that one of the girls he had been seeing was two timing and the other guy found out. He wasn't happy and decided to blame Sasuke instead of the two timing bitch. Considering that Sasuke's whole family was in the police force and the boy was only notorious for his playing around thus squeaky clean, that was a dumb move on the other guy's part.

But it was just a rumor…

Ino looked at Hinata, "So?"

Hinata blinked, "So?"

She grinned, " Are you seeing someone?"

Instant denial, "No,"

Hinata can't exactly tell her that she didn't need to get laid. Sure she felt somewhat refreshed but the stress of the nightly visit ruined that feeling. She didn't need a boyfriend because her visitor doesn't like it when she's with other guys. So she has only been hanging with the girls. If they even suspect that she's into girls, they might start isolating her from having any friends of either gender.

She'll be totally alone and that's not something she wanted…

Hinata might not be a social butterfly like either of her friend, but she's still social. She's just quiet and not very fond of loud places. So she dreaded tonight. If they ever suspect, because they always somehow knew about her daily life, she feared that she will have to completely isolate herself for the sake of everyone else.

Naruto looked at her curiously, "So…do you actually into girls?"

Why is he asking me this?!

She wanted to be swallowed by the earth and never return, "No…" She took a deep breath and confessed with a strangled whisper of embarrassment, "I like boys…"

Naruto stared at her before suddenly grinning, "Alright!"

Ino glared at him, "Why are you so happy?! My evening is ruined!"

Naruto scowled with that adorable squinty scowling face that Hinata just knew meant he's playing around, "If you are that desperate for a girl, I can always come along, dattebayo!"

Ino roared, "I don't need an ugly troll in a drag! Sakura is enough!"

Naruto had played for their class drama as Rapunzel once during Cultural Festival. Ino might call him an ugly troll in a drag but in reality he's prettier than her when they actually put him in a dress and makeup, to which everyone knew she lamented endlessly about since some people voted 'Rapunzel' as Miss Konoha Gakuen.

His visiting mum had gushed at him and revealed that she used to dress him dresses as a kid, even brought pictures to share and turned out even her husband wasn't exempt from her dolling up. Naruto…made a convincing girl…so convincing that Sasuke, who was a childhood friend who didn't realize it until that moment, realized that his first crush and thus his first kiss was Naruto all along. It was a story back when they were little kids on vacation.

Sasuke mourned the death his failed first love…

Naruto told him that was the reason he was so confused about the parting kiss. It was only in his later years that he realized that Sasuke had been honestly convinced that Naruto was just a tomboy girl who sincerely fell sick after being kissed by a boy. He thought Naruto was playing around then.

Sakura roared back, "Who the hell are you calling a troll?!"

Shikamaru snorted, "So you admit you're ugly?"

Sakura flashed fearsome glare on the suddenly shuddering boy, "Shannaro!!"

Her boyfriend came to the rescue, "It's alright Sakura…you're cute to me,"

She blushed, her attitude took a 180, "Sasuke-kun~!"

Kiba rolled his eyes, "Shut up Sasuke, everyone and their dog know that your real type is Naruto," He then grinned at Sakura, "Does that mean Sakura actually look like a boy?" Aforementioned girl raised a small but still threatening fist at him.

Shikamaru shrugged, "I know Ino had played the pretty boy card back in primary," He didn't notice Ino smacked her fist into her palm behind him.

Naruto scratched his chin while the two boys yelped and groaned from the girls raising punches on their person, "Guys, can't we just bury that dark history?"

Sasuke groaned, " Please!"

Sai, who had been quiet the whole time, said, "You might want to rethink that, Naruto. Shin had a crush on your 'Rapunzel' and kept pictures from the festival in a frame in his room. His phone's wallpaper is also your 'Rapunzel'…" He smiled at the blanching blond boy, "He said that you are the perfect woman for him…"

Naruto shuddered with goose bumps covering his silhouette, " Hell no !"

He had enough of perverts coming up to him and asking him to dress up for them! The first time it happened it was the Photography Club and he legit thought it was for a school project. Turned out they used it to sell 'products'. The product in question? Pictures of 'Rapunzel' Naruto. But at the very least they didn't ask him to dress in their home made perverted costumes. Someone in school seemed to have a bright future in AV production.

Hinata giggled at the memory of Naruto running around and almost sending all the perverts to the hospital before Gaara had to personally step in…and ask Naruto to sign his picture of 'Rapunzel' Naruto. He may be tamer than his earlier years but the boy's still a savage in some parts of him. Either Naruto sign it or he won't put a stop to the whole mess.

Naruto ended up signing it in front of the whole school and Gaara made good of his promise…

Naruto noticed her giggling and blushed, "I'm not that pretty,"

Sai smirked, "A flaming lie. We have seen your parents,"

Indeed his father Minato had actually gained some stalkers who mistakenly convinced that he's some kind of famous idol. Meanwhile his mother received some flowers from the smitten boys, either the students or visiting older siblings. She's very youthful for her age. They're nominated the most beautiful couple in Konoha a few years back during a town event. And Naruto had gained a perfect balance of his parent's genes.

But although he often rejected the smitten boys that he's undoubtedly straight, he never has a single girlfriend. Some people thought that he's into Sakura but it turned out he was playing cupid for her and Sasuke. Hinata had almost been broken hearted by the rumors but she eased her pain by reminding herself that she's nothing to Naruto and has no right to feel jealous towards Sakura. She was the one who decided to keep him as a simple acquaintance.

The bantering ended with the bell and Hinata apologized to Ino about not being able to go. Ino pouted and sulked. When the day finally ended, Hinata prepared to go him and managed to put on her shoes when Ino kidnapped her. Hinata tried to pull away, "I-Ino! I really can't!"

Ino huffed, "Oh come on, Hinata, just one date!"

Hinata started to panic as Ino dragged her away from her usual route, "Ino, honest! I can't! Please!" Her plea ended with a sob. Ino stopped, shocked by her extreme reaction. Suddenly feeling less playful, she gulped, "I-m…I'm sorry…let's go get crepe instead…alright?"

Hinata sobbed, her fear subsiding. She's stuck in this cycle of lust and self-hate for years as well as guilt whenever something bad happen to those nice people who just tried to get closer. She was still traumatized by the almost death of Toneri. He didn't wake no matter what the doctors tried and Hinata finally relented. She never explained anything to him, only apologizing and telling him that she can't accept his confession.

She had never felt shittier in her life…

Ino watched her as she calmed over her strawberry crepe and apologized, "Sorry…I just want you to…well…be more like me and Sakura! You are always…so alone. I guess I got frustrated for you," She peered at the girl, "Hinata, be honest…you're not trapped in a toxic relationship, are you?"

Hinata shook her head, "No…I'm just…not ready for the kind of relationship you want me to get into," She'll never be ready…for as long as she's trapped in this sweet nightmare of lust.

After years, she started craving for her visitor's touch. They're very good. Even though Hinata had never known the touch of anyone else, she knew that she can never be satisfied unless it was them. Not even by her own hand and even if she thought of it, no matter how frustrated she became, it was like there's a mental block that stopped her from relieving herself.

Was she trapped in a toxic relationship? She didn't know. She was never abused but they never talked either. She knew that they're jealous and possessive of her, even going so far as to hurt others in order to keep her all to themselves. In fact, she swore that there're night where she could understood their murmur as "Mine, all mine," while they suckled on her neck or nipples or even her clitoris.

Though she already knew the pleasure of the flesh, in all her nights spent with them not once was she penetrated. The furthest they had done was masturbating using her breast and spilling all over her mouth, giving her what she soon learned was facial. Oddly enough she didn't taste anything in the morning or find herself sticky with anything. She swore they bit her sometimes, though not even that pain was enough to wake her fully, but there was never a single mark on her in the morning.

She knew it happened because sometimes she could smell their peculiar musk in her room or feel the tingle of phantom tongue and teeth on her body especially around her breast and between her legs. During her ovulating week, it was the worse as she became impatient for night to come.

As to why she didn't mention any specific gender despite the evidence of their male genitalia?

Because if she thought of them as 'he' then the face that came to mind was Naruto's. She couldn't do that to him! Part of her indirect avoidance of him was because…she felt too dirty to be near him. Ever since that night when she turned 13, she started seeing herself as impure. She tried to rationalize herself, that it wasn't her fault, that she' still a virgin just…touched. And try as she could to hate their touches, she learned to crave it.

It had slowly dawned on her that she had been thoroughly groomed into accepting them and it horrified her. She had started to see being touched by them as normal, expected even. She began to isolate herself from others because that's what they expected of her and she obeyed. She didn't know how to get out. Could she even get out?

How do you get away from the supernatural that haunt you?

Oh believe her, she tried. She investigated all manners of the supernatural and their deterrent when it first started but it only seemed to amuse them. Instead of chasing them away, they became more bold. They treated her attempts to rid of them as challenges. They implied this to her by writing on her body and she learned that they found her attempts as 'cute'.

All her allowances wasted for them to call it ' cute'…

Hinata had never been more furious in her life and being as mild as her, that was saying a lot.

This was the reason she knew that the only way for her to protect others was to obey them and their whim. It wasn't like they were physically hurting her but Hinata had a feeling that soon it will be more than touches. They had started to rub their erection against her labia more and more often. The first time it happened she had panicked but they easily calmed her, simply rubbing their genitalia together and eliciting pleasurable friction. They never penetrated her no matter how close they almost did it. They always kiss her and their movements always gentle. It was only later when she herself was almost driven mad by lust that they became rougher.

They had used her thighs to come off enough time that she knew no man could snap their hips like them, the way they pounded against her was unforgettable that the first time it happened Hinata had trouble reminding herself that she need to sit down on her chair and not flinch.

It was frightening for the then 13 years old Hinata.

But her womb will always squeeze with anticipation and she hated that she actually looked forward to that day where it won't just be foreplay between them but actual copulation. At the same time, she wished she have enough courage to just give her first time to Naruto.

Hinata blushed at the thought as she made her way home.

No matter how many times she scolded herself that she can't see Naruto that way, her mind will always drift into the gutter when it comes to the object of her forbidden affection. It was a miracle that her night visitor never picked up on her attraction to the whiskered blond. She was sure that whatever they did to Toneri will be worse to Naruto as unlike with Toneri she was actually attracted to the dorky blond.

She didn't know why, but Naruto had caught her attention the moment he stepped into her classroom 4 years ago. It can't be his hair, she knew other naturally blond people like Ino's family. It can't be his eyes either; again Ino's family has blue eyes too. But the first time she saw Uzumaki Naruto, it was like a colorblind person suddenly becoming able to see colors for the first time. Everything seemed to become brighter when Naruto's in her line of sight.

Hinata thought about approaching Naruto. She had thought about becoming his friend. She had thought about a lot of things with Naruto…then her nightly visit happen and it all turned to dust. She cried and cried but knew there's nothing she could do. One thing she knew though…

She'll do anything to keep Naruto safe from this demon haunting her…

She went home, bathed, had dinner and finished her homework. It has become routine to simply go to bed just before 10 at night. She bid her family goodnight and mentally prepared herself for her nightly trials…

Someone's kissing her…it was rough and open mouthed. She had learned to reciprocate and so she tangled her tongue with theirs, just like they taught her. Her body grew warm and wanton, tingling all over with anticipation. She had feared that she will become like those slutty girls from gossips but soon realized, with great relief, that she was only horny for them. She started push her breast upward and true enough a pair of large hands grabbed them. The globes big enough they spilled, unable to be contained even though they have larger hands than hers. She knew that she had been on the bigger side when she started her puberty but being massaged by them nightly shaped them larger than most girls her age.

Her hands, usually so heavy and stiff, moved to grab their muscular shoulder. They chuckled and Hinata slowly started to realize that there's something different. She's more awake and aware than she had ever been. Her eyes snapped open fully and she flinched. Her visitor noticed her change and pulled back, tongue licking a protruding fang and crimson eyes surrounded with black sclera eyed her hungrily, set in a familiar face. An extremely familiar face framed with golden locks and painted by three lines on each cheek like whiskers…

Hinata's heart thudded loudly in her chest, "N-Naru-to-kun?"

He grinned, his incisors prominent as he studied her, "Finally…"

His voice was louder than she had ever heard it. She realized that she's awake and everything felt more real than ever before. Gulping, her eyes started to swell with tears. She started to sob and Naruto, red eyed and fanged, frowned, "Oh no…no, no, no, don't cry. It's alright. You're alright,"

Hinata sobbed, "Why…it can't…it can't be Naruto-kun…you can't be him,"

Naruto lowered his face and kissed her tears, licking her wet cheeks, "It has always been me. It's cure how you kept trying to choke back calling my name out whenever you climax but that just made me want to make you scream my name out,"

Hinata gulped, "W-why?"

Why is he here? Why is he the one who did this to her? Why him? Why Naruto?!

This must be a new kind of torment, a new kind of nightmare. Had they known the one whose hand she wished to be touching her? Had they caught on? Had she failed?

Had she hurt Naruto?

Naruto pulled her crying face to his kissed her, his lips and tongue familiar. She shuddered as the sensation became all the more real instead of the haze of lust in the twilight of sleep and awake. He looked at her, his crimson eyes reverting back to familiar blue, "Hinata…I get it…you're scared. But I'm afraid I can't apologize. You're just too…too good, too divine! I'm addicted to your taste, dattebayo,"

Hinata's breath hitched at the familiar verbal tic. Unlike his mum, Naruto didn't care about his verbal tic coming out. He pecked her nose and leaned his forehead against her, "You're finally fully awake…that means we are truly compatible,"

Hinata blinked, "C-compatible?"

He smirked and pulled away, the moonlight finally bathing his full body and Hinata's eyes widened. Naruto looked both familiar and not as he let her study him. Hinata had seen him shirtless whenever he just finished with his track club, sweaty and hot from the workout which made most of the boys in the club take off their shirts. Naruto has a lean build, made for speed but still muscular. He's well balanced like a triathlon athlete. But that was not what really caught her speechless.

It was the black feathered wings attacked to his back, glittering like midnight sky. Then the long and thin tail snaking behind him like a living black whip, the end feathered with similar plumes like his wings. Then finally the obsidian horns crowning him, the structure like phantom quartz with frozen galaxy trapped inside. He smirked, his sky blue eyes darkening to crimson as he leered at her, "Like what you see?"

She gulped, "W-what are…what are you?"

He frowned at her, "Aw, don't be like that, Hinata. I know you figured it out after the first three months of us being together,"

She blanched, "I…Incubus…"

He grinned, incisors large like a predator tongue as black as his feathers, "Got that in one," He lowered his body over her, the muscles of his shoulder bunching from holding his weight over her shivering form, "You're so smart…" His eyes narrowed to half mast, "So smart…so cute…so pure…" He rubbed his nose against hers, "I can't let you go…"

Hinata forced herself to calm, "W-why me?"

Naruto looked at her, "I don't know…all I know is that, when I first set eyes on you, my instinct flared and I felt hunger for the first time in my life. Incubi are late bloomers, sometimes never awakening their hunger at all. We are asexual in the first stage of our life. The Succubi are more active than us," He scoffed, "Incubi and Succubi are always mistaken for one or the other…"

Hinata's fear was forgotten in favor of knowledge, "Aren't Succubi the female counterpart to Incubi?" Having been studying for ways to settle her nightly problem, Hinata had grown a rather unhealthy interest for the supernatural.

Naruto shook his head with a chuckle, "There are both genders for either. Only Succubi sought their sustenance from males while Incubi sought ours from the females," He grinned, "The Succubi suck and we Incubi incubates,"

She blinked, "Incubates?"

He groaned, "I'll show you…now that you're awake I can finally incubate with you," He rolled one erect nipple, "I'll really show you an unforgettable night, Hi~Na~Ta~chan…" He lowered his head and suckled on her other nipple, her aroused state making them all the more sensitive. She swallowed her scream and he chuckled, rolling her nipple with his black tongue, "Don't worry, this room is my domain from the moment I step in," His crimson eyes flashed, "No one can hear you unless I will it so…scream until you lose your voice,"

He moves his hands and Hinata finally noticed that they're black, the nails like claws and pinpricks of lights twinkled like stars, adding to his surreal appearance. He licked her with open mouthed kisses, nibbling the underside of her boobs. His tail snaked around her waist and Hinata finally knew what it was that held her every night as he ate her out.

She felt as he licked and suckled on her with that familiar rhythm that always drove to the edge. He's so familiar to the secrets of her body that Hinata didn't know what to think. This can't be Naruto, her mind denied. But the logical part started to piece together evidence.

How her nightly visitor always seemed to know whenever she's approached by other boys. Naruto was always somehow nearby.

That it started just a few days after his enrolment to Konoha Gakuen.

That whenever she managed to open her eyes, it was his face that she saw.

How Naruto always seemed to interrupt her meeting with Toneri during her attempt to wrestle some control in her life, looking completely accidental and causing them to cancel their tentative 'date' one way or another.

Hinata climaxed her body so sensitive and worked she squirted. To her embarrassment Naruto lapped up her love juice like a dehydrated man, sucking out the trickling remnant right out of her tiny hole. He looked up from between her legs and smirked against her erect clitoris, causing her inner wall to squeeze, "Are you ready?"

He opened her legs wider and spread her labia wide. Hinata blushed, "N-no! Don't look!"

She can't believe what's happening right now!

Naruto admired her drenched pussy, "What a beautiful flower. This will be the last time I'm seeing that cherry,"

Hinata's breath hitched, "W-what?"

He pulled down his black pants, "I'm saying that I'm popping you,"

Her eyes widened at the sight of his erection, "N-no! T-that won't f-f-fit!"

He grinned, "Thank you for that compliment but don't worry," He pressed the bulbous tip against her narrow opening, "Your body is made to accept me," With that he pushed in.

Hinata's pearlescent eyes widened, her mouth an open 'o' as Naruto slowly pushed forward. He grinned and Hinata didn't know whether that devil's grin caused her blood to rush in fear or thrill when he snapped his hip forward, breaking right through her hymen and Hinata gasped in pain, "It h-hurts!" Her eyes welled with tears from the pain of being stretched wide open and feeling something in her tearing with a snap.

Naruto pulled back and looked at the blood clinging to the tip of his cock with an odd tender expression, "Thanks for making me your first. I'll treasure this memory," He pressed the tip back in, "Now…time to feed myself. I have been starving for you, Hinata,"

Hinata wanted to ask what he meant by that but soon her body stretched to accommodate his inhuman girth and her pressed deeper until she could feel him hitting what can only be the entrance of her womb. He grinned, "Now there's no place on your body that I have not kissed,"

But then he pulled back, "But I haven't bottom up,"

Hinata's eyes widened, "W-wait-!"

He didn't listen as he pressed deeper, almost crushing her womb and choking her voice from the mix of pleasure and pain. He groaned as he finally fully pressed his hip against her, "Hinata…you are so tight…so good…"

He held her there, pressing his weight on her and Hinata's mind focused instead on his wings. She absentmindedly thought them beautiful, like the night sky. The feathers ruffled and shivered as Naruto shuddered over her. She didn't realize when but somehow her fingers moved and brushed against his wings, the feathers felt…alive against her touch. Naruto gasped as he pressed his nose against her neck, "Hinata…Hinata…"

Hinata groaned in pain as he started to pull, her folds catching onto his bulbous head and Naruto gasped, "You are really something else…that felt so good. You don't want to let me go," He smirked, "Don't worry, Hime, you can't get rid of me even if you try,"

Hinata whimpered as he finally pulled out, her body, once so full suddenly felt so empty.

Then he snapped his hip forward and she gasped as he filled her up once more. He started to pull back slowly and snap in hard, pounding his lower head against her womb. Like watching a body horror show, Hinata caught sight of her abdomen. She can see movement and the stabbing sensation of Naruto pounding against her, growing faster and faster.

She didn't know it, didn't notice it but then she realized that someone was screaming. She didn't know if it's from pain or from pleasure. Soon she realized that the one screaming was her. She's a blubbering mess, screaming out Naruto's name and he held her down, a wicked grin on his face shrouded in darkness. His inhuman eyes; pitch black sclera and glowing crimson eyes, watched her as she bounced with each movement of his hips.

Soon Hinata screamed her climax, her release so violent she squirted against him and all over his abs. Naruto licked his lips and fangs, positively drooling at the sight she made. Hinata can see herself reflected in his lustful gaze as she rides out her climax while he drew it out with his hip. Once her mind came back from the sudden black out, he pulled her leg over his shoulder, driving himself deeper somehow while still deep inside her. He moved again and Hinata sobbed, "N-no! I can't! It's too much!"

It's too much! She's still too sensitive!

But Naruto didn't care; he kept on pounding against her. He rubbed her clit and massaged her breast, his fangs digging into the inner side of her knee. He licked the pricked skin, "You'll be fine. Damn, Hinata, your body is something else! I don't think I can ever move on from you!"

As he pounded, he admitted, "I'm no virgin. Waiting on you took a toll on me so I had to visit some of the girls my cousin knew. I practiced my skills on them. I'm sorry you're not my first, that was probably the only regret I have in my life, dattebayo," He grinned, "I'm just so hungry. Playing with your body and licking you up can only stave it off for so long. But your tasted so good I just have to visit you nightly!"

He slowed, hand reaching out to wipe her leaking drool, "I see other girls from other cities. They're nothing more than snacks to me. A human equivalent of one night stands. I didn't want trouble here. I can't have the girls around you causing trouble, it won't be fair,"

At her look, he chuckled, "I know, I know. I was mean to the boys," He then growled, "But you're mine. Your taste, your body and this connection we shared…I can't let others experience it. It's too…too precious," His movement grew more erratic, "I tried to stay distant at the beginning. Then that damn pedophile tried to take you away and I guess I learned to hog you to myself. I talked to my parents and they are the one who told me about…training you,"

Hinata fought to speak, choking out, "T-t-train m-me?"

He shrugged, "Train you. Groom you. I need your body to get used to me and I need a way to elevate the withdrawal symptoms I suffered from,"

He pulled out with an audible and wet pop, turning her onto all four before slamming him cock back into her tight cunt. Hinata screamed from the violation and Naruto pressed his weight, his arms trapping her head between them and his hands grabbing her clenching fists. He grunted as he moved, his tail keeping her hip up.

He continued, "I'm an Incubus. I feed on the opposite energy and your energy is the most compatible to me. I'm so addicted to it I can't properly feed myself even with other sources," He licked her neck, "Hell…your taste…it's fogging my brain…"

Hinata couldn't speak, only moaned as her whole body focused on the sensation drilling her vagina and rearranging her insides. She constricted and shattered, blacking out from the force once more. She distantly heard Naruto groaning, "Divine…"

She woke up to her limbs being rearrange, her legs folded up to her ears and exposing her dripping pussy to Naruto. He stretched over her and watched as he plunged back inside, making her let out a strangled scream. His eyes fluttered, "So good…your honey pot is so good. I can't believe I waited this long but you're finally awake. I could just take you while you're sleeping but it won't be as fulfilling as taking you when you're wide awake,"

He grinned at her, his saliva dripping from the corner of his lips as he seemed to drool all over her and his black tongue, longer than she thought it to be, licked her collarbone, "I'm done…I need…I need you…" He locked his eyes with her, the darkness receded leaving familiar sky blue behind, "Hinata…I'm to incubate inside your womb,"

She was confused but her brain's too scrambled to ask. He licked her lips and kissed her, digging his tongue down her throat and making her pussy constrict around his monstrous cock. He groaned, "I'm going to leave a part of me in you. I will feed from you that way. This way I won't be starving the whole day as my coagulated semen will slowly feed off of you and return to me throughout the day," As her fearful look, he reassured her, "You won't be pregnant. Nothing will show. Your womb will just be full and you will only feel like you are,"

Hinata panicked, "N-no!"

Naruto sighed, "Hinata~! Have you learned nothing these past years? Have I ever stopped when you tell me no?" He grinned, "Well, maybe in other things but for this?" His blue eyes flashed, "Sorry but I can't stop. I waited too long to eat you. I have been starving these past years so…the first incubation might be a tad bit uncomfortable to you,"

Before she could bargain with him, Naruto started to move. Her mouth opened but she couldn't even squeak out a voice. He was moving faster than he did before, as if chasing something. He pressed his weight on her, his whip like tail moving around behind him violently yet somehow managed to not knock anything in her room. His midnight wings flared behind him as if to balance his body, the feathers erect.

Hinata could only feel him as Naruto continue to plunder her body of everything. She could feel herself cresting once more. She could feel him swelling inside her…

Naruto suddenly snap his hip hard against her, she could feel his balls smacking against her ass as her eyes blinked with stars when he still with a harsh groan over her person. She crested along with the bite he sank on her neck, breaking past her limit from both pain and pleasure. Her eyes fluttered from the sensation…

Then her eyes widened as her body's climax prolonged from the sudden flow of something warm filling her up as he exploded inside her. She wanted him off of her but he held her legs in such a way that she can't even kick him. His body weight fully pressed her down that they're flushed together as their genitalia remained connected despite the liquids that tried to over flow from her hole stuffed full of his engorged member.

It was the mating press.

He whimpered above her but said nothing, sweats beading on his forehead and plastering his blond locks against his temple. They're both sweaty and breathing hard like they had just run a whole marathon. He rubbed himself against her as he seemed to cum on and on. Hinata could feel herself being filled to the brim even as the walls of her vagina massaged his length as if trying to squeeze every last drop of his semen from him.

Naruto gasped, "Hinata…you're really sucking me up…" He looked at her, face glowing from after sex, "You're perfect…perfect for me…" He kissed her softly, "I'm never letting you go. You're mine…"

Hinata didn't know what possessed her but she asked in return to his remark, "Will you be mine?"

He blinked as their eyes locked. He studied her as she stared back at him. She would usually stutter and turn red but they had done something that goes beyond him flirting with her. He had thoroughly ravaged her in a way that Hinata knew can never be replicated by anyone else. Her first time was both terrifying and unforgettable.

She was happy that it was Naruto who took her virginity.

She was horrified that it was Naruto who took her virginity.

She was happy that it was Naruto who caressed her night after night.

She was horrified that it was Naruto who violated her night after night.

She didn't know what to think.

She's too tired to think.

So she numbly asked her deepest desire to him, knowing that she's only going to be disappointed when he told her that he's only after her body. She knew that the trauma will come in the morning when she's not clouded with lust. When he left her body cold and alone. When he emptied her out, taking that fullness with him. She will be lonely and she will be completely traumatized from ever falling in love ever again.

Because at the end of the night, Naruto's a demon of lust. He will only ever crave her body for the sustenance that she could give him. Like his addiction to ramen, he will be addicted to her. But he can never love her the way she wanted him to.

Hinata was just food to Naruto.

He reached one midnight thumb and wiped her tears away but they kept on flowing. Hinata didn't know when but she only realized that she's crying when he did that. She tried to stop, to command her body to return to that state of cool logic but the more she thought of what will come the more her tears flow out.

Why did she have to fall in love with Naruto?

He started to kiss her, his penis still stuffed inside her although they had softened and became flaccid, and Hinata only cry harder. He moved his arms, letting go of her legs so she could lower them around his hip, and instead wrap them around her body. He wrapped his tail around their bodies and he sighed, "You…why…"

She sobbed, "I don't know!"

He frowned and tucked her head under his chin, "Hinata…"

She cried against his neck, "I love you…I love you, Naruto-kun…"

It was painful. It was hard but she didn't care. She's exhausted. She's drained. She just wanted him to know and let go. Even if in the end she's only a possession to him.

She thought back to Ino's question; was she in a toxic relationship?

Feeling his arms around her, his warmth pressed against her and him inside her was comforting to her. Her family was not a close knit one. Hanabi somehow managed to become a young child model and was always busy with her shooting. Neji's busy with his university entrance exam. Father's busy with his business. She's not close with the staff even though they're mostly her cousins or relatives. Hinata was lonely.

What a perfect target for predators.

She was always targeted. For whatever reasons those child predators are always hovering near her. She was almost kidnapped several times and this caused her to close off from others, especially men.

Hanabi had the same problem but she's a spitfire just like her name. Hanabi has the confidence to nail those perverts right in the sack. When they go out, Hanabi was the one guarding her. She's always worried about Hinata, soft and gentle Hinata who couldn't stop a criminal from stabbing her mother after she cried wolf when he had grabbed Hinata at the park before escaping.

Perhaps that was why she fell so hard for Naruto when he rescued her. He has no obligation to protect her. He could have died just like her mother but he dove in for her either way. She had wanted to get closer to him, to draw on that confident strength in hope that she too will be just as confident in herself. But instead she retreated further as her torturous night began.

And she began to latch onto him as her loneliness consumed her.

So is she trapped in a toxic relationship?

She didn't know.

She didn't want to know.

She just…wants someone by her side…

Naruto looked at her as she fell asleep. He pulled away and out, tracing a single black digit over her slightly bulging stomach. He could already feel more of his strength returning. It was hard, holding back from ravaging Hinata before she grew strong enough to accept his essence. She needed to be completely his, her body need to only ever react to him.

She was his designated partner.

Demons are cruel creatures at the very depth of their core. Even his kind father and friendly mother, there's a darkness in them that cannot be denied. Minato was lucky that Kushina was a hanyou. She had an easier time accepting his pursuit.

His Incubus father has a gentle disposition but a demanding partner in the bedroom, using all manners of toys on his mother to satisfy his craving. It added flavor to his relationship with Kushina.

His Kitsune hanyou mother has a friendly demeanor but a relentless need for violence that she sated by making burger patties, crushing and smashing the meat under her fist was therapeutic for her. Sometimes she extended this violence by hitting Minato but he luckily enjoyed it.

On the surface she appeared as the one wearing the pants in the house but behind closed door, Minato was her master.

Naruto was horrified when he discovered Hinata. When Jiraiya told him to transfer to Konoha Gakuen he wondered why he can't just continue studying being a demon in their world. Minato and Kushina even dropped everything to indulge him. He should have known, should have suspected something. Nothing was ever easy for him the half-blood Incubus.

His designated partner's a human and not just any human, the kind of human that naturally incite the most violent desire in sinners. Hinata's pure, too pure. It took everything in Naruto to not just jump on her that very first day. It took every political training drilled into him by Minato to stay civil and every Kitsune trainings by Kushina to act his part as a human.

He thought the first few painful days that he could stave off his hunger by using Nagato's connections. Then she was almost taken from him. His control, strained as they were, snapped that day and he haunted her night. The first time he tasted her, it was euphoric. He instantly became addicted. He was trapped.

Hinata was stubborn though. He tried to wake her so she could be his but she resisted stronger than he thought. He dropped hints every night, unable to risk being revealed in the morning among so many humans. But she struggled against him every step of the way. Then the boys around her started to sniff at her.

He was furious.

He was desperate.

So he caused strange symptoms to appear with them. It frightened her into rejecting them. He didn't want to scare her but she needed to know, to understand to whom she belonged to. Then that damned Nephilim appeared. He tried to steal Hinata away but she was fighting harder against him. In the end Naruto has had enough.

Due to his Incubus awakening, he had grown weaker than when he was dormant. He needed a special sustenance. Just foreplay with Hinata wasn't enough. In the end, to fight against Toneri he relented and spent his first time with someone other than Hinata. He slept with so many woman Nagato was worried that Naruto would become another Jiraiya who broke away from Incubus norm but then again he was part Succubus.

But to Naruto he was gorging on power.

He wanted Toneri gone!

He trapped the bastard in the nightmare realm until Hinata finally relented and rejected him. There's nothing Toneri can do once Hinata rejected him. Sure he tried to fight for her but Naruto had grown strong enough to stand against him toe to toe. He refused to let her go to his natural enemy.

With Toneri gone, Hinata started isolating herself. To Naruto's initial confusion, she avoided him the most. He later learned that she didn't want what happened to Toneri happened to Naruto.

He was happy.

He was horrified.

What a double bladed shitty situation. He wanted to get closer to her and had the chance every school project that he managed to manipulate into pairing with her. But she only closed off whenever he drew close. It was frustrating and he admitted that he made it worse as he only haunt her harder in his frustration.

The only thing he can do was to chip away at her resolve…

When Ino started talking about Hinata's sexual orientation, he was ready to change his gender. Sure he will still keep his dick because all female Incubus have one but he happened to like being a boy. There's a reason why he can easily slip into acting as a girl. A young Incubus was initially genderless which was the reason Kushina dressed him as either gender to see his preference. It wasn't really Sasuke's fault. So he was relieved when Hinata insisted that she like boys.

Tonight he finally shattered her resolve and it was…beautiful. She shattered so beautifully under him. She was gorgeous and her pussy…it was heaven for something like him. He never want to get out, he wanted to stay inside her forever. He wanted to ride out that ecstasy with her forever.

He wanted to gorge her full of him.

He wanted to mark her as his forever.

Then as he finally filled her, as they came down from that high of being fucked senseless, Hinata started to cry. She then confessed to him and Naruto felt guilty. She had loved him and it was by his own actions that she pushed him away. Perhaps now she will hate him but even so he will continue to keep her by his side.

Does he love her?

Demons…don't really understand love the way humans do. But that doesn't mean they don't have something similar. Only it was obsession and possession. They will do anything to keep their precious partner with them, even manipulation and murder.

Kushina was enslaved by Minato or she won't stay. It wasn't in her Kitsune nature but her override this with making her a slave to him fucking her. Her calling him master wasn't just being kinky. Her father and Naruto's maternal grandfather Kurama tried to take her back Minato wasn't the Incubus King for an empty title. Incubi are different from Succubi.

Though the Succubi toyed with nightmares and desire, the Incubi are warriors. They don't just lust for the flesh but also for blood. Inciting an Incubus bloodlust only empower them, making them a true menace to fight. The greater the bloodlust, the stronger they become making them a berserker murder machine in battle.

Kurama ended in a stalemate and it was only Minato's promise to keep her need to build a harem under control with the enslavement sorcery and nothing more that kept the family harmonious every gathering.

Naruto was perhaps doing the same thing with Hinata accept without the sorcery part. But if she wanted to push him away, if she wanted to run away then…he will have to enslave her to him. But he feared that her human mind will break. His mother was only sane because she was partially willing and because of her strong hanyou blood.

Hinata was only human…

Luckily tomorrow's the weekend.

When Hinata opened her eyes, her whole body was sore especially her back, hip and legs. She blinked as she saw Naruto sitting as her desk reading her diary. She blinked at the sight as he's sitting with his legs crossed while her diary lay open on his naked lap. Her eyes widened at the sight before her eyes caught his inhuman appendages…although his wings had disappeared somehow. The memory of last night returned and she moved before freezing.

Something felt off.

Something's inside her.

Naruto looked at her and she stilled completely. He placed her diary down, standing up and approached her, "Good morning, beautiful," Hinata's mouth was dry and Naruto sat beside her, pulling her face close and kissing her gently before pulling back, "We need to talk,"

Naruto looked at her, "I don't know how to love,"

She couldn't speak but she could nod. Her heart's already shattered and she felt numb. She knew that he would reject her. He kissed her again and Hinata couldn't comply. He sighed, "Demons don't know love. But what we do understand is to own. So…" He looked at her, "If you want to own me in turn then that's okay,"

She frowned, "O-own?"

He smiled, "The same way I own you. Mutual owning of each other. Human call this marriage but we demons don't have that. We are more like animals. We choose a partner and we stayed until either one of us die," He stroked her cheek, "So…if you want to own me then it will be the same thing. I own you and you own me,"

She blinked, "B-but…you're…"

He grinned, "I knew what humans think about us lust demons. The one that need multiple partners as Succubi, not Incubi. We don't share. We are bad at sharing and we expect the same amount of respect from our partner," He peered at her, "So if you want me to respect your sensibility, you need to extend the same amount of respect to me. I won't cheat for as long as you won't do that. Although…" His eyes flashed crimson, "My kind doesn't deal well with cheating…"

Hinata thought it over. She knew she can't get away from him. He said so; to him she belongs to him. If she wanted a semblance of happiness then the only road she can take will be to give her words to him. Was it foolish to believe the promise of a demon? Perhaps.

But she has no other choice. The choice has already been made for her the moment Naruto decided that she belong to him. He already made sure that she can never make any deep or meaningful connection with others. She's desperate.

What a wonderful choice for a victim.

She nodded and his smile grew blinding. Was she a right fool to have her heart skipping a beat from that smile? Maybe. The next thing she knew, he was kissing her and his hands already massaging her breasts. He groaned into their kiss, "I'm hungry…"

He wanted sex.

Obediently, just like how he had groomed her, she opened her legs for him and Naruto dove down. He laps her up, sucking hungrily. Even though she's indirectly feeding with the pseudo baby he left in her, he had been starving for so long. Once she was lubricated enough, he climbed up and in the light of day Hinata can truly see just how monstrous he really was down there.

He opened her legs wider and with numb horror, she watched him plunge that engorged length into her. She could feel him stretching her and though it was still painful, it was with jolting pleasure that stroked her spine. She felt full.

She felt completed.

He moved slowly as opposed to last night. His wings popped out and she watched, mesmerized that they had shifted colors from night to dawn just like the sky outside. It was hypnotic. But soon the sensation of being fucked took over her senses and she started to mewl.

Her throat was still sore from screaming all night long so she couldn't really voice out her pleasure as he all but made love to her. He was slow, watching her as he lowered his lips to breast. He suckled on them like he was trying to milk them. Hinata could feel something shifting in her but Naruto said nothing, only continue to pump his hip gently against her.

He kissed her, rubbing their body together lazily, "Hinata…I don't know love because that's a wholly human thing. But I know loyalty. For as long as you're loyal to me, your life is yours to live," He gasped by her ear, "I don't want to enslave you,"

It was horrifying to hear his sincere admittance and yet her vagina squeezed him tight. He grunted and she could feel him smirking, "I'll take that as a yes,"

He wasn't wrong.

She reached out to one transparent feather and stroked it. He shuddered and she continued to explore his wing, making his hip move faster. Soon she was clinging to him and her legs wrapped around his hip just to hold on, her voice gasping and moaning his name as he drove her over the edge again and again.

He snapped his hip into her cunt one more time, his member swelled for a moment before exploding and he stilled, his tip pressing tight against her womb, she could feel him filling her up and her mind white out. She felt so full…almost…pregnant…

" Incubi incubates,"

He's incubating a part of him in her…like a child but…she's not pregnant. It's how he feed himself. As she came up from her little death, she looked to see that the small movement was enough to squirt out his semen from her pussy onto her sheet while his flaccid member stayed right between her legs. Even flaccid, he's large and thick. She gulped, remembering his full size when erect.

She's truly ruined for all others…

He tilted her face up to his and kissed her. He grinned, "I guess in human terms we are boyfriend and girlfriend now," He cheekily smirked at, "Isn't that a dream come true for you?"

She blushed.

It's not a fairytale love story.

It's not a teenage romance.

She didn't even know if this can be considered romance.

But, for now, she's happy…

Incubus Omake #1; Of Mealtime and Date

Chapter Summary

It's a date...and some Incubus flavored meal...

Hinata shifted uncomfortably in her clothes. Naruto had made their relationship official and today would be their first date. She was happy that he wanted to do something more than endless sex. He wasn't joking or exaggerating when he said that he's addicted to her. Even though he left his congealed semen in her womb like a pseudo baby to feed off of her energy through the day, he can't help but corner her at school so he could eat her out.

It was only because he has a special skill to make a whole area his domain thus isolating them from the rest of the school that no one walked in on them. Hinata would die if anyone saw her in the messy state he left her in. His magic was the only reason no caught on to what they did every lunch break. Yes, every lunch break.

He once fucked her on her desk after school before walking her home. Hinata can still remember the sensation of his semen sliding down her legs because he tore her panty leaving her naked under her skirt. Of course he kept her torn panty like a kerchief. They didn't even get far as he pulled her into the forested area near her house and fucked her against a sakura tree.

Naruto's lustful and gluttonous.

The way he made their dating official was a complete accident on his part. He had gotten excited watching her walking towards the school that he had grabbed her and kissed her senseless in front of everyone. Ino almost had apoplexy at the atomic bomb dropped that day.

But the bright side was that no one will question Naruto being around Hinata or holding her hand when walking to a destination. Yes, he's needy. He wanted to hold her hand and thus he hold her hand possessively, grinning like the dork he portrayed to the school.

Naruto has also been teaching Hinata some skills to pleasure him. She just didn't expect him to pull her to a toilet stall and taught her to deep throat him then and there. Her jaw hurt just thinking about it but she's getting better at it. She just wished he stop treating it like he's feeding her.

Naruto has also been visiting her home. Hiashi was a little off put by her boyfriend but Hinata's old enough to experience dating. He had worried about her social life and Naruto had never caused more problem other than that one time he was caught in a landslide just outside their small town.

It wasn't actually a landslide. Just the aftermath of a supernatural battle fought.

Hinata shifted in her clothes, feeling naked. After all, she should have known that Naruto won't have chosen normal clothes for her to wear. It's fall and he had told her to wear the clothes he bought for her…but nothing more under. He leered at her body the whole time and Hinata just knew that she must have gone insane sometime during the endless violation he visited upon her innocent self through the past 4 years of knowing him.

She's wearing the scandalous virgin killer sweater that his mom knitted for her…

Her tights were actually thigh high socks attached to a garter belt. It passed for black tights because the scandalous lilac sweater was long enough to give that illusion. Heeled boots made her legs longer. The white coat covered her naked back and shoulders, hiding the naked swell of her boobs from being exposed.

She had never felt more naked in her life as she stood in the town's square waiting for Naruto to appear. He's cheeky so she suspected that he's already there, just pretending to be late so he could see her squirm. Hinata whimpered as she ducked deeper into her white coat, feeling uncomfortable from the breeze and how easy it would be to expose herself if she moved too much or sat wrong.

A familiar voice called out, "Hinata!"

She looked at him and Naruto smirked at her red, red face. Hinata was tempted to sulk but knew that he will just enjoy her discomfort more. His face shifted into the more familiar innocent boyish sheepishness that everyone in Konoha knew, rubbing the back of his neck, "Did I made you wait long? Sorry about that, I was…preoccupied, dattebayo,"

She knew what he was preoccupied with; watching her squirm.

But she couldn't call him out on it because that's just his nature so she simply shook her head. He grinned, both happy and smug by her understanding to his game. He pulled her hand, "Come on, the ducks should be quacking right now!"

At least he knew she liked watching the ducks.

It was surprisingly pleasant. Though Hinata seldom walked around in town, due to her own reserved personality and the trauma of watching her mother bleed out because a pedophile couldn't kidnap her, she do have things she enjoyed doing in town. Naruto took her to the lake, bought some oats and handed her a handful to feed the ducks with.

Once it gets too cold to stare at the ducks, he took her to a café. It was her favorite haunt. He fed her plates of cinnamon rolls and she relaxed even further. They did some window shopping, Naruto pointing out to things that caught his attention and eyed her when she stared at some items a little longer than passing interest. Hinata never asked him to get her anything; she's too shy and reserved for that. So he took note of them instead.

He took her to the cinema but there's nothing of interest there.

In the end, they ended up at the library when it gets too cold and she browsed the books. He watched as the area they're in slowly trickled to only them and then a dark smirk formed on his lips. He eyed her, his pants tightening as he knew that she's really naked under the clothes he asked her to wear. She's so tempting.

He licked his lengthening fangs…

Hinata froze as familiar hands snaked under her coat and slipped under her sweater, the cold fingers making her shiver as they flicked on a pebble hard nipple. She bit her lip, trying to not make a sound as Naruto started to play with her. He chuckled and whispered, "It's alright. They left and no one can see us…"

He licked the shell of an ear, "I'm hungry…"

She whimpered, "Na-ruto-kun…we…we're in…public…"

One hand snaked down and she gasped while he hummed in amusement, "But you have been excited the whole date, right? Hinata…" He pulled his hand away and showed her his glistening finger, "You're this drenched. What a naughty girl…"

He pulled her chin towards him and kissed her deeply over her shoulder. They're facing the window and she could see people walking around. She heard his opening a zipper and gasped as the familiar bulbous head prodded her drenched entrance. He opened a book on flower language, placed in on the table attached to the window and arranged her to look like she's sitting on his lap like a foolish couple being lovey-dovey on a library date.

He made her sit and she covered her red face with her hand as his length opened her wide, filling her up. She could feel him pressing against her skin, an unnatural bulge on her abdomen as he all but rearrange her organs. She shuddered and stilled when one of the people lingering outside the library by their window looked up but his eyes slid right off of her and somewhere over them.

Naruto hissed, "You're so tight," He chuckled, "Do you want to do more public sex, Hinata? Do you want me to just fuck you senseless in this library?"

To Hinata's embarrassment, she squeezed harder on him and he groaned. He moved his hip slowly; instead of thrusting in and out he's massaging her inside with his cock. She groaned as her mind slowly melted from his movements. His hands continued to massage her naked breast under her sweater when one breast was released in favor of going down.

She jolted, "W-wait! N-no!"

He pressed on her clit and she exploded. He chuckled, "You're such a squirt Hinata," He shifted, making her moan, "Look at my lap. It's all wet now,"

She gasped as he bounced her, "I'm sorry,"

Naruto kissed her red cheek, "Don't mind. I like it when your body is honest with me,"

He started to bounce her harder and her breathing grew more labored. It was shallow thrust but the effect remained the same. Her mind grew more blank with white noises as all she could feel was Naruto's relentless thrust inside her against her womb.

She hasn't had her period since he left his semen in her. It's like he was adsorbing them. She had panicked but Naruto reassured her that she's not pregnant, just her body tricked into thinking that she does. Luckily she's not lactating but her breast has gotten more sensitive.

Once he only played with her breast and she somehow climaxed from that alone. Just a brush of his finger on a nipple was enough to make her shudder and wet her panty.

As it stands, he pinched a nipple and she shattered against him just as he exploded inside her. Hinata shuddered in his arms, feeling completely spent from the stress and the thrill. Naruto really liked making her embarrassed because apparently she's tighter that way. Hinata really didn't understand but all she knew was that he's bordering of exhibiting her. It was only his possessiveness of her that stopped him from completely exposing her.

He pulled out and his semen dribbled out of her sloppy pussy. He really liked the sight and was tempted to take a picture but decided against it. Hinata's his, not anyone else. He pressed his palm against her and magically pushed all the semen back into her full womb. Another wave and all the mess they made disappeared.

He did this after every tryst. He didn't want anyone to see Hinata's messy state or her after sex glow. These belong to him. Hinata belong to him. World have mercy on anyone that caught of glimpse of her beauty that only he's been blessed with. He rubbed her extended belly. It didn't really show but she's certainly harder in area over her womb.

He had really pushed her womb's capacity. Naruto felt slightly guilty about it but he can't help himself. He loves incubating with Hinata. She's so warm and gentle and her energy fed him through the day. He found that even though she kept him full he's always hungry for more of her. He just can't keep his hand to himself when it comes to Hinata.

He took her home, knowing that anymore of him inside her and people would really start to mistake her for being in the early stage of pregnancy. He's already pushing it with this much inside her. Luckily Hinata has always been dressed in baggy clothes.

He wanted to see her curves but he didn't want anyone to see her…

What a conundrum…

As he stopped at her door, he whispered, "I'll see you tonight…" He kissed her temple and waved a Neji who nodded at him. Naruto's lucky her family actually liked him. He was already accepted by them even though Hiashi was still reluctant to let him date Hinata. Naruto could only hope that the man won't attempt to castrate him should he found out what Naruto did to Hinata on the nightly.

He chuckled and walked home, knowing that he will visit Hinata that night…

Incubus Omake #2; Mirror

Chapter Summary

To her he was just a distorted mirror to her own heart.

Naruto glared at the sight in front of him. He has been together with Hinata for close to 3 years now and she's now in college while he decided to continue his 'family's business'. He find that he's still unsatisfied with their current state. He wanted more. The darkness in him demanded for more but he didn't want to break her. Already letting her keep the bond she built was straining him but he didn't want to strangle her lifestyle.

So he endured.

But even so that doesn't mean he can be patient when some no name bastard start flirting with his Hinata right in front of him. He can tell that she's uncomfortable as she waited for him. But he decided to wait and watch. He didn't know why he's doing this, why he's torturing himself. He supposed he wanted to know if she will stay…even without the threats of enslavement.

The boy, someone whom he had seen hanging around her class, said something that created that damnable blush on her cheeks. He bit his lip. Those beautiful blooms belong to him! Gripping his biceps, he listened…

The white haired flop needled her, "…it'll be fun! You need to loosen up a little!"

Hinata sighed, "I'm sorry, Hozuki-san, but I really can't go to a club,"

The boy sighed, "Call me Suigetsu. Come on, Hinata, it has been months since you join the class!"

The red head beside him rolled her eyes, "Just give it up, baka. She's tight with her boyfriend,"

Suigetsu gave the red head a stink eye, "Shut up, Tayuya! I don't see that bastard anywhere!" He turned to look at Hinata, "Really, Hinata, I think your boyfriend is a downright bastard. I mean, he left you all alone and won't even let you live a little! I think you should leave him,"

Tayuya snorted, "And what? Go out with you?"

Suigetsu smirked, "Yeah…I don't mind. I bet I'm a better stud!"

Hinata frowned but didn't say a word in reply. She didn't feel the need to defend Naruto. Naruto should be warning for himself. Her eyes lit up when the familiar blond stepped up to her, "Naruto!"

Suigetsu turned to see who caught the eyes of the college's belle and blinked at the absolute hunk making his way to the table she has been occupying. In his hand was bouquet of zinnia and lavender. He smiled at her, looking every bit the smitten boyfriend, "Hinata!"

She blushed, eyeing the bouquet. Naruto have been handing her many bouquets since he caught onto her interest in hanakotoba. Today's theme are loyalty and faithfulness. He didn't always hand her roses, preferring instead to go through many different types of blooms for her.

She accepted to bouquet and looked at them. It was then that she caught sight of a single yellow rose cradled in the depth of the bouquet, almost hidden amongst the zinnia giant blooms and tall lavenders. She looked at him and though he's smiling brightly, his glance towards Suigetsu was cold like live steel.

He was jealous.

She hid her blushing face and pressed herself against him. Naruto looked down and noticed her red ears. Something in him settled. He wrapped his arms around her, "Did you wait long?"

She shook her head, "No,"

He grinned, "Good, because we are going on a date!" He declared rather loudly, causing several heads to turn. She knew he did this on purpose but somehow she didn't mind it, even if she's embarrassed to death.

Tayuya looked at Suigetsu, "I don't think you can top that in the stud market,"

Suigetsu groaned, "He's still a jerk,"

She scoffed at him, "Why? Because she kept saying no to your advances? Come on, I know you're just pushing because other girls easily fall for you even though they are taken. You just want to know if she's the same," She grinned, "If my man is like him, I doubted I want to look at other men. You all will look like squids next to him," She licked her lips as she eyed the absolute Adonis in front of her. She managed to catch Naruto's eyes and wiggled her fingers in greeting with a flirty look on her face.

He didn't even blink and just kissed the top of Hinata's head instead.

Tayuya shivered with lust, "Hot and loyal! Damn! Hinata really know how to pick them!"

Suigetsu sighed, "Like you're one to talk. You kept stealing other girl's men,"

She pulled a face, "Why do you think you and I click so well together?"

Naruto ignored them, his inside shriveled in disgust at the blatant flirting that girl sent him. He noticed that he couldn't stomach having other girls on him ever since he finally have Hinata in his arms. Just the thought of having anyone beside Hinata as his partner could send him hurling. And the thought of Hinata seeing other men behind him awaken his bloodlust clamoring to disembowel them. It took a lot out of him not to rip Suigetsu into two separate pieces.

Hinata looked at him, "Naruto?"

He pulled her aside and pushed her against the wall before slamming his lips against hers, ravaging her mouth as though trying to cannibalize her. He pulled back and looked at her, face flushed with lust and expectation. He had trained her well to accept his advances whenever and wherever.

But he's not hungry…

Not even for a snack…

He want more but not sex…

He thought about it, the words she sometimes screamed as he thrust violently into her. The words she sometimes whispered as she cried in her sleep while he cradled her against his chest. The words she sometimes whimpered as he lazily fucked her in the morning. The words she sometimes gasped as he ate her out. The words she sometimes whispered into his ears when she thought he was sleeping…

He knew then…perhaps still not in the same concept she felt but in his own way.

He made her look at him, taking away the haze of lust he had forced onto her. Hinata blinked as her mind cleared of lust and looked at him in confusion. He wanted her to listen, to hear him out. He still didn't get it, not the way she might wanted him to but Hinata never asked more of him. She never expect him to act as anything or anyone other than Naruto. Unlike the other girls around him that he watched, she never demanded for his attention or asked him for any validation.

She was content to simply be a part of his life, to just exist beside him.

Naruto couldn't even begin to think a world where there's no Hinata by his side.

He started to fear the day she meet another Toneri, another person who could strain their connection and made her believe in a world without Naruto in it. He feared the day where she will find someone that can hold her heart the way Naruto never could.

Naruto doesn't understand the kind of love Hinata's capable of giving. The kind that nourishes selflessly and gently. He couldn't let her go the way she was willing to let him go.

He couldn't love her the way she loves him…

So he had been telling her that she belong to him, selfishly and cruelly. He didn't want to let her go; he didn't want to share her heart. His whole being screamed that she belongs to him and he will massacre the world if it meant keeping her to him. But then…that kind of violent obsession will kill her and he's smart enough to know that he will never survive her death.

So he endured whenever someone else call her name.

He endured whenever someone else took her time that she could have spent pampering him.

He endured other men flirting with her because he knew she will never reciprocate.

But the nagging doubt, the memory of how close he almost lost her to Toneri haunted him…

Naruto's a demon, he doesn't understand love. But Hinata's a human, she thrived from loving another. So he has been studying her and imitating her. He gave her space, he let her have friends, and he allowed her to live a life that doesn't include him. But it left him cold and alone, afraid that someone else could give her what he couldn't due to his very nature.

During one drunken night after Kiba's birthday party, he slipped up about his fear to Sasuke who stared at him in confusion, "What do you mean you don't love Hinata? Are you going to break up with her?"

He broke the bottle in his hand, " Hell no !"

Sasuke rolled his eyes, "So what if you're selfish? Love is selfish. Hinata's kind of love is rare for sure. I don't think even I can let Sakura go if it meant that she'll be happy," He looked at the blond, "If you don't want to let her go then be even more selfish. It didn't look like she won't appreciate it. I mean you hogged her time all to yourself even before dating her. You're always around her one way or another. The guys joked that you're haunting her, you damn stalker,"

Naruto ignored the fact that he did more than stalk Hinata in his free time.

Sasuke snorted, "You love her…just not in the same manner she loves you. That's all there is to it,"

And the conversation ended there because Lee, who's a crazy drunk, had managed to mistook his juice and was wreaking havoc. But even if Sasuke forgot about the conversation due to his hangover doesn't mean Naruto did. He kept on thinking about it on and off.

Do he loves Hinata?

He didn't know.

All he knew was his obsession of her and his need to possess her all to himself. He finally relented and asked Minato who blinked at him. His father, the venerable Incubus King chuckled at him, "Romantic love is just affection mixed with lust. In our own way, we love each other as family members and you love your friends despite the difference in race but you certainly didn't want to fuck either of us. But you want to fuck Hinata and you didn't want to share her…I would say you love her in a demonic way,"

So now he stood before her, staring right into her pure soul and say…

"I love you,"

She blinked.

Naruto confessed again, "I love you…maybe not in the way you do for me but I love you in my demonic way. I don't want to share you and I absolutely abhors it when other guys made you smile. I didn't want to see you leaving me ever and I want to be the only one to fuck you senseless,"

She blushed, "O-oh…"

Naruto continue, "I hate it when you have to start your day without me. I hate it when you spend more time with others. I hate it when you have to do things without me. I hate it when other guys flirt with you even though I know you don't like it. I hate thinking about those days you forced yourself to choose that fucker Toneri over me. I hate thinking about a future where you find yet another Toneri to go to instead of staying with me,"

She frowned, "I'm not going to-,"

He stopped her, "I know that but we don't know the future," He continued, "I hate that I can't give you the love you confessed to me. I hate it when you looked so content when I knew you could have asked for more, that you deserved more but my stupid demon ass couldn't give you more…"

He stroked her cheek, "I want you to only smile at me. I want you to laugh only with me. I want you to keep saying that you love me. I want to wake up with you every day in my arms. I want to go to bed with you every night after an intense fucking session. I want you to be the only one to feed me. I want to house you. I want to keep you. I want to cherish you. I want to protect you…"

Hinata's eyes widened with each sincere words and Naruto hammered the final nail, "I don't know love because the only love I know is the one you gave me. But if what I feel, this need to possess you and this obsession of you is just another facet of love then this is the kind of love I can give you. It's not pure, it's not kind, it's not selfless and it's certainly not your kind of love. But it is the only kind of love I can offer you so here I am telling you…"

He stared right into her heart, "I love you,"

Hinata stared at him, knew that every word came from his dark heart. Naruto's gentle, even when he's rough he made sure she was never harmed. She knew he's not like her and so never asked him to change for her. She noticed that he tried to give her all that he thought she wanted but that was all she needed from him. He's considerate with her and patient to a fault.

To think that her confession in moments of heightened emotional state caused him such dilemma…

But in the end he once again came through and thought of her first, even in his selfish demonic way. He gave her what she wanted and needed, even if it's not the same and twisted. To her he was just a distorted mirror to her own heart.

She smiled, "I love you, Naruto,"

He grinned, "I love you, Hinata,"

Savage

Chapter Summary

I am the sun, you know you need me
And you might get burned if you take too much
Don't get addicted 'cause, I'm gonna fade you like that rush
Is that blood on me or blush?

~ Song Savage by Bahari

Chapter Notes

The backdrop is a mix of feudal era where age is a matter of maturity of the body. So drop your modern sensibility or leave should the theme offended you.

Hyuuga Hinata looked at her clear temple before brushing her bangs over it. By tomorrow noon, it will be marred by the Caged Bird Seal. A few weeks ago she was poisoned during a routine mission and the her chakra was completely ruined. She couldn't mold it to activate her Byakugan and it has become a matter of great dishonor to her noble clan.

Hinata was born into a clan of noble Shinobi, directly under the Daimyo's control. During a routine mission of watching over the Daimyo's daughter, they were attacked and Hinata had taken a hit for the young princess. It resulted with her current self.

Now, even though she no longer capable of activating her Byakugan, she was supposed to marry into a nobleman's family. But they broke off the engagement in fear of what such a poisoned body would do to their future heir. Deemed useless, the Elders clamored for her removal to enslaved Branch Family.

Hinata didn't detest the Branch Family. She favored them actually and had made it a mission to make their life better when she becomes the Clan Head. Unfortunately she was deemed hopeless and her younger sister was instead instated at the new heiress. But the worst part was that she was to be sold off to a different marriage as a concubine of a wealthy merchant that's climbing the social ladder. Hinata had seen him, he was much older and not at all pleasant to the eyes. Worse, she knew that he did not treat any of his wives right.

A few had been sold off simply because he's bored of them…

She could still take it if they simply enslaved her, at the very least she will be safer with family. But they didn't even want her anywhere near them. They're planning to completely ruin her.

Taking a deep breath, she focused on her current plan; escaping the Hyuuga Clan.

It won't be the first time the 16 years old sneak out of her clan's compound. She did it often to wander the prosperous capital of Hi no Kuni. Her family's traditional and even though she's trained to be a Kunoichi in service of the Daimyo, she was more of a nanny and bodyguard than a warrior of the night. Hinata never had to fight on the frontline like her cousin Neji. She spent more time being groomed to meet the beauty standard of the court so she won't be embarrassing the princess at the noble's tea parties.

It hurt that Toneri simply abandoned her. She thought she knew her fiancé. He had been kind and understanding but now she didn't know if all that he treated he was nothing more than him being polite and following high society's expectation. She knew that she didn't hold any romantic feeling for him but at the very least she thought he would stand up for her.

Instead the moment he heard about her ailment, he dropped off their engagement. At least he had the face to say it to her personally instead of sending a simple message through a courier.

Hinata sighed as she finally broke past the patrol circle of her clan. She looked ahead, "Now what?"

Hinata didn't know what she can do. She knew how to do some housework. She can cook. She also knew how to groom others. She supposed she can look up for such works. She walked through the busy and bustling street, looking around in wide eyed wonder. The Hyuuga was traditional and removed from most modern lifestyle, although they always update of the latest hygienic hype. And the Daimyo's palace was a whole other world of indulgence and consumption hiding another world cut throat politic and backstabbing.

The capital was busy and noisy. Vendors call out to customer, yelling at the top of their lung unlike the hushed whispers of the court and stuffy silence of the compound. It was…freeing…

As she walked around, the shops grew darker and Hinata looked around in confusion. She knew that she's lost but just exactly where was she? She was looking around when she sense people following behind her. A rough voice asked, "Hey sweetheart, what're you doing this side of town?"

Hinata looked behind her to see a group of fairly drunk men. She felt her spine shudder from a dormant instinct. The way they looked at her was like a butcher looking at a piece of meat, eyes gleaming with despicable ideas. They started leering;

"Damn, look at that body!"

"Never seen tits like that,"

"Show us some skin, pretty!"

"I have never seen skin that smooth before. Not even those broads at the brothel,"

"I want to touch her,"

"Touch her? I want to straight up do her!"

"Yeah, let's do that,"

"Yeah!"

Hinata didn't like what she's hearing. Normally she could take on men twice her size, but that was when she could still mold her chakra. She might be stronger than a civilian but she's unsure about facing so many men. Yet at the same time she knew that if she didn't fight, then a fate worse than death awaits her.

She stepped back and it was like a bell to them, signaling a chase. She ran, wishing she could just leap up the sides of building to run away from them. She turned corners after corners but she's unfamiliar with the place. Soon, she was corralled in.

A group of men appeared before her and the other sandwiched her in between…

Hinata decided to take a stance for herself. One man reached out, slurring some words that supposed to calm her down but Hinata's mind was panicking even though she's outwardly calm. She had never been surrounded by so many men in her life, rather she had never been surrounded by men out to do things to her she had only ever heard horror story from female servants before.

Her stomach clenched as the first strike landed and he stumbled back against his friends. Infuriated, the men started to bare their teeth and became aggressive. Hinata's mouth dried and she fought using Taijutsu, but without her chakra and her body still weak from the poisoning incident, she's started to slow down and one man pinned her against the wall.

They grabbed her face, covering her mouth and another one tore off her travel kimono, revealing her bound chest. They leered at the sight of her porcelain skin. Hinata's eyes widened as her body locked in fear. She recalled stories of captured Kunoichi. The horror of being a woman in a man dominated career. She wanted to fight back, her mind's screaming for her body to move.

Just as they pulled on her clothes more, grabbing her kicking legs and locking back her arms behind her…

"What the fuck do you think you're doing in someone's territory?"

She looked wide eyed at the source of the voice. A tall man, broad shouldered and slender bodied, clothed in burnt orange men's kimono colored with the silhouette of a Kyuubi in blood orange over black slim fit pants and burgundy haori with black flames pattern on the hems over the whole assemble walked towards them with a lantern in his hand. He raised the lantern to his face, revealing a tanned chiseled jaw with whiskered cheeks, golden blond hair and bright blue eyes that stared at them with a stern look.

His eyes caught hers and Hinata shivered, life returning to her, before he looked at them, "Honestly, there's a perfectly functioning brothel nearby and you choose to assault a passing girl? What kind of sick fuckers are you?"

One drunk man blinked at him, "Wait…"

Another pointed at him, "Aren't you…Kyuubi?"

He looked at the speaker and grinned with a savage look, "Well, I guess I haven't been forgotten,"

Another drunk asked, "Who the hell is he?"

A local man gulped, "Guys, let's just let her go. She's done for,"

"Oh come on, we saw her first! At least let me have fun with her first!"

Someone hit the whiner, "You idiot, he own this city! That mean he owns her!"

"I thought that was the Daimyo?"

"Someone gotta rule the dark side of the capital, baka,"

"You mean-?"

"Yeah, he's with the Ya people!"

"Shit! I'm out of here!"

The others quickly agreed and left Hinata sprawled on the alley's floor. She watched as the men ran off like the devil on their heels. She then heard the blond man leaving. She quickly stood and followed him, wrapping her arms around her body for warmth, not knowing the reason why she does that. Perhaps it was because of the trauma of what just happened. Perhaps it was because she was lost and he was the only one who knew where to go through the maze.

All she knew was that she need to follow that head of sunlight with golden rat tail trailing like a ribbon behind him…

Soon they were back at the main street only it was quieter as every shop had closed for the night. She and the mysterious Kyuubi was the only one walking down the silent street. The closed shop give way to some open stores but none of them looked reputable. Some stalls catered to the late night travelers and most of them looked suspicious and dangerous. She closed the distance between her and Kyuubi. The staring men turned away from her and continue on with their business.

She followed him through the night until they reached a mansion in the heart of the capital surrounded by a pristine forest on the other end from where her own clan was situated. He stopped at the gate, "How long are you going to follow me?"

She flinched and stuttered, "I…I…I don't…" She rubbed her ruined sleeves, the chill settling in and she shivered. He finally looked at her, "How dumb are you, following a strange man you just met straight to his doorstep?"

She trembled, eyes watering from confused frustration. She didn't know why she did it. She only know one thing;

"You felt safe…"

He blinked, "What? Girl, in case you didn't hear those idiots, I am the most dangerous person to be associated with. For all you know I could be taking you to a human trafficker,"

She looked up and once again she was drawn to his blue eyes. This close she can tell that he's her father's age, practically of the same generation. She sought the danger he spoke of in his eyes and found nothing. She felt safe and she wanted that sense of safety he gave her. She stepped forward, her mind made up, "Can I…can I stay?"

He frowned, "Are you right in the head? Is this some kind of new sales pitch from the brothel? I know I haven't been visiting of late but I'm busy,"

Hinata flushed red, "I-I'm not….I'm not a prostitute!"

He pushed the lantern to her face and winced, "That looks painful," He reached out one calloused finger and brushed against her cheek where she had been backhanded violently. She flinched from the pain and he pulled back with a sigh, "Sakura's right, I'm a dumb idiot…come on," He gestured with his lantern to the gate, "Since you're here anyway,"

She gratefully followed him. Logic dictated that he was right, she's a fool for following him. As sheltered as she was despite being a Kunoichi, she had been educated about the Ya people and their business. They're criminals, organized criminals with influence that could topple the ruling government. She should be afraid but somehow, this blond man made her feel safe and she quickly found herself addicted to that feeling. She didn't want that warmth to disappear so soon especially when she's completely lost and without a place to go to. She thought she could survive outside the clan but clearly she's more naïve than she believed herself to be.

He took her through the building and she quickly noticed that it was quite big and filled with a lot of people. They bowed towards him in respect and Hinata caught yet another title referring him; Nanadaime-sama. She wondered what his real name was.

Nanadaime-sama took her to a woman with pink hair whose eyes widened at the sight of her, "Naruto! What did you do?!"

He raised his hands in defense, "It wasn't me! Some bastard wanted to have a go at her and I saw her practically fighting for her life. I wasn't going to step in but then they managed to overpower her so…and she's the one who followed me. I have absolutely no idea why,"

The woman groaned, "What is it with you and picking up strays,"

Naruto, Hinata's mind scribbled that name into her brain, deadpanned, "I don't pick up strays," He looked at her and gestured, "Do…something…about her. I think she's in shock. She followed me and wanted to stay the night. I guess put a futon out for her or something. Also do something about the bruises," He then waved, "Now, I'm beat and I need to sleep. Good night,"

The woman sighed, "Or something," She looked at Hinata, "Name's Sakura. Let me check you up,"

Hinata let Sakura pull her into the room. As she fussed over the blooming bruises and scrapes, Sakura asked, "What were you doing in the alley? I know Naruto, he liked using the alleys as shortcut. It's the only way he would have come across something like attempted rape,"

Hinata flinched at the bluntness, "I…I don't know where I was,"

Sakura wrapped her up in bandages with a hum before frowning, "You don't know-? What do you mean…" She stopped as she checked her face and stared into her pale lavender eyes, "Wait…you're a Hyuuga," She brushed back Hinata's bangs and gaped, "And practically a princess. What the hell are you doing this late, in a place you have no idea about, alone without guards?"

Hinata blushed and looked at her lap, "I…ran away,"

Sakura gawked, "You…ran away…why the hell would you ran away? You're practically pampered," Sakura really didn't get rich people, "What, did they not let you have a new pony or something?"

Hinata frowned, "No…nothing like that. I just didn't want to be sold off,"

Sakura blinked before flushing red, "Oh…sorry. Sold off…?"

"Marriage. They planned to marry me off to a merchant named Gato,"

Sakura gagged, "Gato? That upstart that has been giving Naruto a headache?" She shuddered, "Some of the women in the brothel was his ex-wives and they are scarred! I would know, I went there to help deal with those scars!" She pulled Hinata close, "Oh no, I'm not sending you back out there. Naruto have been noticing that some girls are taken from their homes at the edges of the capital and already found two working in a brothel one of Gato's men opened. Hell no! Not on my watch! You're staying here!"

She looked at Hinata, "How old are you anyway?"

"16 this year,"

Sakura blanched in pure disgust, "Honey, I don't blame you for running away. Gato's way too old for you, like super old. I mean, I don't mind age gap marriage but only when love's involved. I mean my husband Sasuke's 8 years my senior. I'm 28 by the way," The smile on her face spoke highly of her thought about the mysterious Sasuke.

Hinata smiled shyly at her, "Thanks,"

Sakura looked worriedly at her, "Usually I would advise you to go back to your family but in this case, that would be an execution for a young girl like you. I mean, being a Yakuza isn't exactly sunshine and rainbow. Sure Naruto's nice but they don't call him the Kyuubi for no reason," She smiled, "But out of all syndicates out there, I supposed working with Naruto was the lesser evil,"

Hinata listened to Sakura as she patch her up. Sakura stopped when she noticed Hinata nodding, "Alright, off to bed with you,"

Hinata followed her to a futon laid out in an empty room and soon she was knocked out…

The next morning came early and Hinata looked around to see a fresh kimono waiting for her to wear. After cleaning herself as best she could, Hinata walked out and looked around. It was as traditional as her home but felt livelier. As she walked around, she heard some noise and as she drew nearer, her face flushed from the sound. Clearly someone was…

She quickly turned around and ran to the other direction. Even though she had been taught things to prepare as Kunoichi, she was still a sheltered virgin.

She wandered and found herself in the garden. Looking down she saw a pair of geta and wore it. Hinata looked at the flower and smiled at the sight. She loves flower. She used to do gardening and flower pressing when her mother was alive. But since her death and her training as Kunoichi, all frivolous activity was strangled until she obeyed the rules of the clan.

"You're still here?"

Hinata looked around saw Naruto looked at her. She blushed as she caught sight of a lipstick smear near his lips and on his necks, his kimono loose enough to show that wasn't the only place smeared with marks of an affair. He raises a brow at her flustered look before his blue eyes narrowed in realization. He rubbed his lips and looked at his palm, "That damn Shion, I'm no one's trophy,"

Naruto groaned as he started checking his body and pushed off his kimono that it pooled around his hips, held there by the sash around keeping his kimono closed. Hinata blushed and looked away. He headed for the nearby well and started to pull up a bucket of water. Hinata found her eyes locked onto the elaborate tattoo of the Kyuubi no Kitsune on his back, the famous beast that was said to haunt Hi no Kuni snarling ferociously back at her under a blazing sun drawn between his shoulders. His back muscles rippled and Hinata gulped as cold water splashed all over him.

He gasped, "That's the life!"

Naruto looked over his shoulder and caught Hinata's unmistakable Byakugan Dojutsu. A flick to her clear temple and he asked, "What's the famous Byakugan Princess doing out in the city without escorts?" He had heard about her, Hyuuga Hiashi's famous daughter. She was famed for her grace and beauty but not so much for her skill as a noble clan's Kunoichi. She was more like a toy for the Daimyo's princess than a true warrior.

But even so it made no sense for her to be easily overwhelmed the way she did last night. She was trained, true, but her attacks seemed to lack the very thing that made the Hyuuga a fearsome opponent. Those men should have been groaning on the ground at best or dead with liquefied organs at worst.

Hinata fidgeted, not knowing where to look. She's too shy to look him in the eyes, but anywhere else was just dangerous and even more embarrassing for her. So instead she stared at the weird tattoo around his belly button but that was dangerous too as it disappeared low to a place she never set eyes on. So instead she swallowed her embarrassment and looked him in his beautiful blue eyes.

Naruto raised his brow as all sorts of emotions flickered over her face as her eyes roamed all over. She didn't know where to look and to those not trained, it would appear as if she was ogling at him. Naruto had enough shares of women ogling him so he knew the difference well. She stared at his seal for a moment but started turning redder than Sasuke's tomatoes before swallowing hard and looked him in the eyes.

She squeaked, "I-I r-ran away…"

He blinked at her. He had never met a woman, or girl, so flustered before. She looked like she will hyperventilate and die before him. It was…cute…

How did she ended up being that stuck up Hyuuga Hiashi's daughter? Naruto had met the man several times and each time left him with sourer and sourer taste on his tongue. If it wasn't because he had an agreement to work with Hiashi with the Daimyo due to his unique condition and standing, he would have let Menma had a round with the man and be done with it.

Yeah, he named his Yami, deal with it…

But this beg the question, "Why did you run?" He then guessed, "Is it the Cursed Caged Bird Seal?" Yeah, he know about the seal. His mother was an Uzumaki and she taught him good. The Hyuuga Clan was a bastard for perverting the seal created by his ancestor to protect their clan's Kekkei Genkai. Another strike against the clan for their barbaric practice.

Hinata shook her head, her moonlight eyes dimming, "I…I don't want to marry…Gato,"

Naruto froze, his eyes flashed crimson, "That bastard? He's marrying you to that fucking waste of space? Is he crazy ?!" He lowered his voice as she flinched from the raised tone and the growl that slipped through. Even Kurama hated Gato and Naruto was itching to deal with that flea of society. He rubbed his face, "Sorry…"

He eyed her, noticing the trust in her eyes that had confused him last night. In the dim light, he hardly notice her appearance but in the morning light, he had to admit that those men from last night was right to be that desperate. Not that he agreed with what they're attempting, he'd kill any man for forcing themselves on a woman. He had castrated a few personally when weeping fathers sought him out for their daughter's justice or distraught brothers and husbands helplessly begged him to help right the wrong done to the women of their lives.

Of course in exchange for their services…like cheaper groceries.

He knows his priority and his priority was to feed the brats under him.

Hinata was more beautiful than what he had heard. For a girl of 16 she had really drool worthy curves even when hidden by firmly closed kimono. Her hair was really dark and silky with a healthy shine to it, moving gently like a waterfall of night sky down her back. Her skin was smooth and porcelain white, exactly to the high class beauty standard of the capital.

But her eyes was the most breathtaking aspect of her. They're wide open and innocent, a mark that she had never had to do what common Kunoichi had to do in their Shinobi life. She had never seduced as man and paid the price of such a mission with her chastity.

Naruto shifted, feeling tightness in his fundoshi. He cleared his throat, pulling up his kimono back to his shoulders and covered his torso, "Do you have anywhere you can go?"

Hinata paled before quickly folding her body into a perfect dogeza, surprising the Oyabun.

Naruto frowned, "What are you-?"

She begged him, "Please, let me stay! I…I can cook! I can clean! I can sew and I can mend clothes! Let me stay!"

Naruto stared at her in utter confusion, "Girl, you are asking to stay in a syndicate full of criminals. Are you insane?!" He waved his arms, "What if I chose to sell you to a brothel instead, huh?"

The thought frighten her but Hinata sat up, "I…I don't want to go h-home…I don't have anywhere else to go," She didn't want to go back to the city. She didn't want to see those men again. What if they continued where they left off? The people here respected Naruto in a manner that she had seen the Daimyo's soldiers respected him as he passed through. If she stayed with him then those people won't be able to touch her. Without her chakra, she's as good as a sitting duck during open season.

She doesn't know anything about the outside world.

Naruto scowled. He doesn't like this. She was clearly attached to him like a hatchling imprinting on the first thing it sees. She was saved by him during the most horrendous moment in her life and must have associated his presence to safety. At least that's what Ino would say if he visited her store and asked. Her tattooist husband Sai will probably agree. They had said the same thing when he saved Ranmaru when he found the boy half starved to death by his relatives because he can't work in the field due to his weak constitution and they didn't want to care for the orphan.

Again when he save Kimimaro from the forest when he had gotten lost after escaping his abusive clan all because he managed to awaken their once extinct Kekkei Genkai…

Again when he picked Haku after Zabuza got himself killed and told him about the orphan he took in after his father tried to kill his whole family, running for the civil war in Mizu…

Again when he found two relatives from his mother's side in a slave trader's caravan from Ame…

Again when he rescued Gaara and Fu from a drug ring from Kaze that tried to expand into Hi…

Sakura was right, he had a nasty habit of picking up strays. He rubbed his face and gestured, "Show me what you can do, and then I'll decide whether to accept you,"

He led her to the kitchen and watched her putter about with interest. She moved around expertly after a moment of familiarizing herself with the new environment. She quickly get to work to prepare a plate of onigiri. Then she bent over to tend to the fire…

" Nice ass ,"

Naruto's brow twitched, ' Shut up, Menma,'

" Still can't tell the difference but that does look chewable ,"

' Not you too, Kurama!'

" We're just saying what you won't openly admit ,"

He rue the day he taught the damn fox in his gut about sex.

Kurama was just a sentient mast of chakra in the form of a Kyuubi sealed inside him from birth, passed to him from his mother who had Kurama from her grandaunt like some kind of weird family heirloom. He didn't know anything about sex or the taste of food, simply existing. The only similarity he had to mere mortals was the idea of gender and he believed himself male so he referred to himself as 'he'. He learned about taste after Naruto succeeded in making him possess a clone of his because he felt bad the fox never had ramen.

Then Naruto, during his crazier days, had the bright idea of teaching sex to an already curious Kurama and had a threesome with a girl in a brothel because Naruto was curious about threesome and wanted to experiment but had no one to ask to join him. Luckily she thought he was just being kinky, acting the innocent confused virgin.

Fox has been a pervert since.

Of course then Menma, who manifested during his journey as a Sage during his more innocent teen years travelling with his perverted Sage godfather, decided to join in on the fun and nowadays he shared his women with two clones of himself that's really the feared Kyuubi and the manifestation of his Yami that refused to disappear. Of course most women just think that he was roleplaying or something and Naruto didn't care to correct them.

After all, he could just imagine the hysteria they would have when they realized that they had a fun night with the terrifying Kyuubi no Kitsune of legend and what could be mistaken as a ghost or demon.

So now he has two perverts in his head making crude remarks about pretty women they noticed around him. His friends were off limits, of course. The upside was that no one can cheat on him. Menma would notice and Kurama would give good advice. Because of them, he became the Nanadaime Hokage of the Daimyo's secret service; Konoha.

He moved in the shadow and criminal underbelly of Hi no Kuni under the service of the Daimyo. This way the Daimyo will have eyes and hands both in the legal world and the illegal world. Sometimes they clashed and that's how Naruto met Hiashi. Never liked the man. Hiashi saw him as an opportunistic lowlife and Naruto think he needed to get laid more.

Naruto became Nanadaime of Konoha at the age of 28.

Now he's 36 and apparently salivating over the bastard's 16 year old runaway daughter and disgraced heiress. Life was weird. Hinata placed a plate of onigiri in front of him and Naruto clapped his hand, gave his thanks and ate it. Flavor burst on his tongue and his blinked as his mind blanked out. Menma pushed him (mentally) aside and took a bite, sinking back into his conscious with a salacious moan of satisfaction. Kurama forced his chakra onto Naruto's tongue, taking a bite himself and rumbled in satisfaction.

They agreed, " Keep her !"

Naruto has no argument. It's Hiashi's lost.

Since then Hinata slowly integrated with the group. She knew that they're in the illegal business but she didn't know that they're also working for the Daimyo. The group purposefully hid her away whenever someone from the castle came over to speak to Naruto. Naruto knew Hinata didn't want to be found, afraid that Hiashi will drag her back and force her to marry Gato.

Naruto growled at the idea. Man's kicking 60 and kept buying wives left and right before throwing them into a brothel after he got bored with them. What was Hiashi thinking? Hinata would die before she could be thrown out!

Hinata grew on the group. She quickly took over the kitchen and fed them quality food. She won them over with gentle treatment and though she knew that they weren't the best of people, she accepted them with kind understanding. She's not fit for their world.

Konoha as a whole agreed that she's a princess and she's their princess…

One day an associate of Gato came to their place and saw Hinata. Though she's dressed in common kimono, her beauty still shine through. The man was quick to accost her as he recognized her. Without the strength augmentation that came with having active chakra usually bestowed her, Hinata was weaker than the thug as she tried to pull away from him, "Please. Let me go, sir," She didn't dare do more in fear that he could be someone important to Naruto.

He slobbered over her, "Well, well, well…boss would be pleased. But I don't think he would mind me having a taste first. I'll let him pop your cherry though so the ass it is," He then leered, "But are you even still chaste? For all I know the boys here used you and used you good," His face flushed with lust as he eyed her, licking his dried lips hungrily, "Damn, I don't think I can hold back,"

Hinata shivered as he pulled her to a secluded corner despite her protest but he closed his hand over her mouth. Just her luck that the mansion was almost empty that day and those who stayed behind from whatever job that Naruto gave them were spread to the other side so she was on her own. She struggled but he backhanded her, pushing her down and ripping her kimono open.

Hinata sobbed as her bound chest was grabbed roughly, "Stop! It hurt!"

He wasn't kind or gentle as he hurt her and she felt dirty even though it was only beginning. She knew, since that night, that this was a possibility. Naruto had warned her just what kind of place she had called her sanctuary. He had called her insane for insisting to stay. As she started to disassociate from the current situation, her mind brought her the comforting memory of golden hair. She whimpered as her kimono was torn off her body and her legs spread open, "Nanadaime-sama…"

Suddenly the hot weight over her person disappeared and she heard someone screamed. She blinked with teary eyes as she saw Naruto stood over the groaning man before clawed hand reached and gripped their throat, "What the fuck do you think you're doing in my damn house, huh?!"

The man struggled, "I-I'm here...from…Ga-Gato…"

Naruto sneered, his face absolutely savage, "Gato…I think I have had enough of him trying to take over my business. There's only one warning to give him and you will be a fine message,"

The man's eyes popped open in raw fear, "Y-you…won't g-get away…"

Naruto chuckled darkly as his eyes flashed black and hellfire as he dug his clawed fingers into his neck, grabbing his hair with the other hand, "Oh, you won't believe with the things I get away with ,"

Hinata's eyes widened as Naruto literally ripped the man's head off with brutal strength, the man's screech mixed with wet gurgling, he kicked his legs in helpless desperation as his bowel failed and he soiled from the violent death as his head was torn off. As blood showered both him and her, he carelessly tossed the head to Sai waiting just outside. Though Sai ran a tattoo parlor, he's also in charge of security when the mansion emptied out. So one of his ink critters had seen the trouble Hinata was caught up in and had quickly sought Naruto and him out.

Naruto growled darkly, " Send that to Gato as warning,"

Sai was quick to do as told.

He looked at a bloody Hinata, her eyes staring at him. He mentally flinched before noticing the ruined kimono and her exposed breasts. His inside boiled at the idea of that lowlife touching what belonged to him even as his bloody face flushed from the erotic sight she presented to him.

He instead took off his haori and covered her, "Go take a dip,"

Hinata didn't move and he sighed; she's in shock. He gathered her and carried her in his arms. Her weight was comforting to him as she shivered against him. As they walked to the bathhouse, he caught sight of a frantic Ino who saw him with Hinata. She nodded, quickly looking for a clean kimono and Sakura. The women had grown close to Hinata and saw her as something like a little sister despite the large gap in their age. They all agreed that Hinata's too sweet for their world and vowed to keep her as untainted as possible. Today proved that it'll be a hard promise to keep.

As Naruto opened the house to their artificial hot spring, courtesy of seals, he placed her down but she grabbed tightly on him. He stiffened, a little uncomfortable by the feel of her naked chest pressing against him. He forced his body to calm down as this wasn't the time to feel lust. Hinata sobbed quietly against his side and Naruto rubbed her back while he waited for the girls to come and take over Hinata's need.

Sakura finally appeared with Ino, "Hinata!"

Hinata peaked out from the blood covered orange kimono she's clinging to before crying out loud and throwing herself against Sakura, ignoring the fact that her front was completely exposed. Sakura growled and looked at Naruto who nodded, "He's dead,"

Ino sighed, "Good…though I hoped he suffered,"

Naruto scoffed, "I tore his head off and send it to Gato," He grinned a bloody smile, "Bastard has been testing me a lot lately. This is just him stepping on my toes," The girls shivered as his eyes flashed black and crimson.

He then looked at Hinata who sobbed in Sakura's arms, "I'm making you girls stay with her until this thing with Gato blew over,"

Ino nodded, "You can count on us Nanadaime-sama,"

Sakura agreed, "What she said,"

As he turned to leave, he heard Hinata, "T-thank you…"

He looked over his shoulder to see her looking at him, eyes gleaming with gratitude. He turned away and mumbled quietly, "Shouldn't be thanking me. I'm no better than that bastard,"

He closed his door and took off his kimono, looking down at the tighter fundoshi wrapped around his hip and groaned as he pressed on his semi hard-on. Seemed like he'll be spending some time at the brothels, the girls would be happy to see to his needs.

He has been lusting after her, he admitted. Hinata's the perfect women, a Yamato Nadeshiko, and Naruto's attracted to that. He has been waking up with a raging erection since she started living with him. His dreams were filled with her, a beautiful vision that plagued him. So he has been jerking to her in his privacy, hating the idea that he's doing it to someone he's supposed to shelter.

It wasn't her age. There're prostitutes younger than her after all and their first client had mostly been him as the madams and pimps wanted to win favors from him. At the very least he wasn't rough or violent with them as some of the others in the same line of business as him tended to be. Which was another reason those establishments send them to him as he didn't ruin their 'products' but provided them with some experience nonetheless.

He was famous with the girls because of this. Some even offered a free night whenever he visited the brothels under his protection. Of course he bought back those too young and sent them to an orphanage under his protection instead. He will then tear down the horrid establishment catering to predators. 14 was the youngest age limit he would entertain. Any younger and even he would feel sick. He only slept with women and not children.

No, what bothered him was that she looked to him for protection.

He's a man of honor after all. He promised to give her a place of sanctuary and he will see to that. But as of the moment, the longer she lived with him the more tempted he became. He gets turned on just by glimpsing her wrist when she served him food. He's very much tempted to throw her on the table and have his way with her. Hinata was simply that tempting and she didn't even know any seduction technique!

Also he knew she was big from the swell of her kimono but unbound she's proven to be almost as big as his godmother Tsunade the traveling medic! His dick twitched at the memory and he groaned. He's horny like a teenager and he hated it.

The next morning after a long night at a brothel that his godfather first took him to experience what it meant to be a man, he had a frustrating discussion with the idiots in his head who think that he's the idiot with all his hesitation with Hinata.

Menma chuckled, " Why not just take her ? I'm sure she's willing ,"

Naruto growled, ' She's not a prostitute,'

Kurama grumbled, " I want to taste her ,"

Naruto groaned, ' And I'm wondering why I'm having a hard time not being a pervert as big a Jiraiya,'

Menma rolled his eyes, " You do realize you are experiencing triple the lust around her right ? She's perfect wife material ," He ticked his fingers, " She can cook ,"

Kurama nodded, " She's hot ,"

" She can clean ,"

" And she's hot ,"

" She can sew ,"

" And don't forget she's hot ,"

" And she's sweltering hot . I mean have you looked at that child rearing hips and that sexy ass ?!"

Naruto rolled his eyes at the two with an amused but exasperated smirk at Menma's obsession with women's posterior. He sighed, ' I know several other women with those same qualities. I don't hear you perverts howling for them,'

Kurama rumbled, " She's kind and pure ,"

Naruto stopped just around the corner leading to his room, catching sight of Hinata as Kurama said this. She was gently teaching Ranmaru laundry and giggling at the bubbles floating around them. It was tranquil, precious and fucking domestic.

He asked, ' Is that why you really want her, Kurama?'

Kurama huffed, " I don't see those other girls you talked about still accepting you after you tear off someone's head . They're mewling worms when compared to Hinata's silent steel ,"

Menma hummed, " I think she'll be able to accept all three of us ,"

There, the main reason Naruto's not married or seriously seeing anyone even this late in his life. Even that bastard Sasuke had settled down. He's pushing 40 and he knew he needed an heir carrying his blood to become Kurama's next sanctuary. Because that's the sworn duty of the Uzumaki line to the Daimyo of Hi no Kuni. They're hidden nobles because they can't be contained within the court as Kurama's ability to seek out evil intent was too important to be held back by pompous expectation of the court. So they took control the darkness of Hi no Kuni.

But unlike the previous holders of Kurama, Naruto was unique. His connection with the Daimyo was strong through his father who cut himself out of the race to the throne when he chose to become a commoner for his mother's hand. But that wasn't all as Naruto's relationship with Kurama was complicated.

One only needed to see him sharing his bed mates with Kurama and Menma. He's closer to the Bijuu than any of the previous holders. To Naruto, Kurama's a part of him just like Menma was. He was also the first male Uzumaki to hold Kurama. This made their shared senses more aligned and stronger than when Kurama was held by his two previous holders. It was why he became curious about sex as he could feel the echoes of the sensations through his connection with Naruto.

Then there's Menma.

Naruto gained enlightenment during his journey to better understand Kurama's power and how to wield it. During a trial to face the darkness within him, he embraced that side of him as his brother rather than banish him completely. And Menma was his more vicious, unforgiving side.

Understandably the three shared one senses as they shared one body. It was like having multiple personality disorder but Naruto can separate a part of them outside his body, which he treated like his brothers. They were inseparable. Which also meant whomever Naruto ended up marrying will have to accept all of them or none at all.

All three wanted Hinata; badly .

Menma was right on one thing. The reason he's having a hard time around Hinata was because he's feeling all three of their lust for her. It was maddening!

Hinata looked up from where she was stepping on the laundry when she saw Naruto watching. She blushed and bowed at him in polite greeting. She didn't know how to really behave around him after letting him see her in such an embarrassing position. But it wasn't like she can avoid him.

She had promised to be useful to her benefactor. He had been nothing but kind. She didn't know what else she can do to show her gratitude. This was the second time he had rescued her from a fate worse than death for a woman.

As she washed herself, she looked at her body. She didn't have anything she could offer him. Not even her skills as Kunoichi with her ruined tenketsu. But she did notice now that she's no longer as sheltered that she has something that she could offer him. She had seen how men looked at her and she had been frightened by the way their eyes roamed over her form. But it wasn't that she had not experienced it before. Sometimes men in her clan or in the court eyed her similarly but she had been ignorant to what those looks meant. Not to mention they held back and was polite as dictated by court and high society.

She had heard crude remarks from some of the men and boys under Naruto's care. Had seen the way they eyed her but didn't do anything because of the presence of Sakura or Ino by her. She had thought that she will be safe but then…the man from Gato appeared and…she didn't want to be touched by him. She didn't want to be touched at all! Her whole body shuddered in disgust when she recalled how close she was to losing the only treasure she had left.

But as she thought of Nanadaime-sama, her body tingled curiously but pleasantly. He's as old as her father and in fact she discovered that they're of the same age. She should be respecting him as her elder the same way she had respected her father. But she didn't. She found that she respected him more than she had ever respected any elders in her life. At the same time her nights became plagued by odd dreams of Naruto unwrapping her like a gift and instead of cringing away from his gaze, she felt like a woman as his blue eyes roamed over her body, taking her in.

Her dreams never went further than that.

Hinata didn't what it meant but she knew that if Nanadaime-sama ever asked her to his room like he sometimes called those luxuriously dressed courtesans, she knew she was willing. She might never be able to work in a brothel like those gorgeous courtesans and she might never be more than just a girl to him, but Hinata will always be willing to hand him her greatest treasure. It was the least she could do as thanks for all that he had done for a foolish girl like her.

Naruto was listening to reports about his territories when he received troubling news. Shikamaru came to him with information that Gato told Hiashi that Naruto have Hinata. He scowled. Somewhere inside he started to fear Hinata leaving. He looked over to where she was picking up some tomatoes for that day's dinner from Sasuke's vegetable plot. He imagined her leaving, only to be married off to a man like Gato, a man that the Daimyo had ordered him to kill.

Sending her back will be an execution.

Naruto has no hold over Hinata. She still belonged to the Hyuuga Clan. He watched her move around the vegetable plot, bending over and bit back a groan of appreciation at the sight of her shapely ass protruding in his direction unknowingly like an offering. Menma groaned as he ogled her through Naruto's eyes.

He told Naruto, " She'll be taken if you don't do something drastic ,"

Kurama agreed, " The Daimyo will not step in if Hiashi marched to your doorstep and demanded the return of his daughter . And if both of you went to war , he will side with Hiashi because he has right over her as her father , as detestable as that thought was ," He then asked, " Or are you adopting her as your own ?"

Naruto frowned at the idea of taking Hinata in as his daughter. He felt dirty just thinking about it. What kind of father dreamt of plunging himself deep in his daughter nightly? Adopted or not, he shouldn't be thinking of such things about any children of his. So no, ' I can't adopt her,' He then added, ' An adopted father has lesser right than the birth father anyway. The Daimyo will still side with the icicle bastard,'

Menma smirked, " Then you know …"

Kurama grinned, savage fangs bare, " There's only one other kind of man a father cannot simply steal his daughter back from …"

Naruto's body started to grow warm at the thought of what he needed to do.

He's not a good man after all…

He took out a roll of scroll and started writing all the necessary words to the Daimyo. His father might no longer be part of the royal family but he still have some sway as his blood nephew…

Hinata wondered what Naruto wanted when he called her to his office. She knelt outside his sliding door; "Nanadaime-sama, it's Hyuuga Hinata," Naruto's voice called her in and she slid the door open, crawled inside and closed the door politely before facing him. He looked up from where he was reading the paper and gestured for her to come closer. Hinata complied, her serene face hiding her concerns, "How can I serve you, sir?"

Naruto shut the voices in his head when she said the word 'serve' and instead asked, "Have you heard news from your clan?"

She froze, "I-I don't," She wondered if he found her useless. Perhaps he had wanted to know things about her clan but she had no contact with them since she left. She felt shame welling up inside her and stopped her body's need to curl up in embarrassment.

Naruto hummed before saying, "Well, your father wanted you back. Gato figured out why I killed his man. Word on the street was that he's going to come here for you,"

She paled, "No!" She knew full well what awaited her should she go back. She'll be enslaved and sold like a prized mule. She shuddered in fear.

Naruto nodded, "I thought you'd say that. Say, Hinata…" He watched her cheeks bloom a pleasant rose tint when he looked at her and said her name. Menma had been pointing out that Hinata has been crushing on him since he saved her the second time. He felt somewhat bad about taking advantage of that, "How far will you go to stay out of your father's hands?"

Hinata blinked as she stared into his blue eyes, drowning in the tides of the ocean trapped in those orbs, "Sir?"

"Are you willing to completely disgrace yourself for the sake of freedom?"

She blinked, "Disgrace?"

He nodded, "If I make you my woman, your father can't claim you back. You will belong to me and he will no longer have any rights over you," He offered, "On the other hand, you are already in group of disgraced people, rejects of society. No one here will judge you," He smirked and she blushed at the sight, "At least this way you have a choice to who you give your body to,"

Hinata gulped, body flushing as she realized what he was offering; her body for her freedom. She would not be tied down to someone who would only abuse her. At least here it has been proven that she will be looked after. Even if she will never be anyone's wife, she will have her freedom to do as she please within her capacity. She can do all the things she had once only dreamt of, like flower pressing. Ino had been ecstatic that Hinata can give her extra income through the bookmarks she have been making using the unsold flower from Ino's boutique.

She didn't have to become anyone's doll.

She didn't have to please anyone beside Naruto.

It was truly the best freedom she could ever gain.

She gulped and fidgeted as she felt his eyes heavy on her person. Her breathing labored as her mind brought forth the strange dreams that leave her sticky in the morning. She licked her lips unconsciously, unseeing the way Naruto's eyes flicked to the sight of the pink muscle with hunger gleaming crimson in his gaze.

Life as a woman in their society was hard. Either she belonged to her father or to her husband, most of which she didn't even have a choice in. Career women were rare and most were untouchable as they have an ability that set them far above the norm of society. One such woman was Namekuji Sennin Tsunade of the Senju Clan. No man can hold her down, not when she can level mountain with a single punch or when she has so many supporters due to her relentless work curing the sick across the nation. A riot will start if the people even gain whiff of any injustice done to her. A riot the size that not even the Daimyo's army can take charge of.

If Tsunade say no, then her rejection was accepted as the law even by the Daimyo.

Hinata has no such strength or influence. She's nobody; just another Hyuuga bride. And with her tenketsu ruined, she can't even defend herself from strong civilians. In the eyes of her clan, she's better off dead than disgracing their name.

Naruto then added, "But if you accept my proposal then I must inform you that I won't be the only man you will be with," He watched her face. She paled with confusion and he explained, "I am not sharing you with just anyone. The two I am sharing you with are my brothers. I cannot go through this unless you accept them into your arms as well,"

Hinata blinked, her heart thudding loudly in her chest. She had heard of such practice before; wife sharing. For the sake of keeping the family united, one wife will be shared by brothers. Unlike a man with his concubines, the children she bore will be considered legal as they came from a single mother and a single womb.

As no one knew who fathered which child, the first born will be accepted as the heir. And if the first born proved incapable, the second or third will be appointed as the heir. But all children will be recognized as siblings and not half-siblings. The battle won't be as harsh as when the children came from different womb as the mothers would influence each child of their blood to battle for supremacy. At least without knowing who fathered who, the fathers can't really influence the children to fight each other. It was calmer if not harmonious.

It wasn't a common practice and almost unheard of. She only knew about it because of her political studies into the more obscure clans around the world.

Her mind was made and she bowed in gratitude, baring her neck in submission, "I accept,"

Naruto's eyes flashed abyss and hellfire as Kurama licked his lips at the sight of her pale neck, his lust mounting at her submissive appearance. He had never really cared about the kind of woman Naruto chose to sleep with. He simply enjoyed the sensation of sex but never showed any interest in any of his bed partners. He only give enough care to be gentle with his tremendous strength. But Hinata was different. She unknowingly attracted his predatory nature.

Menma smirked in gratification. Finally, a woman he didn't have to hide from! How wonderful! It has always irked him when the women he fucked kept screaming the wrong name as he thrust into their ass or when he spanked them. Hinata will learn about him, will learn his name and she will acknowledge his existence when she scream his name in ecstasy. He cannot be more satisfied.

Naruto nodded, hiding the tent growing painfully in his lap under his table, "Good. Go find either Ino or Sakura and prepare yourself," He took out a scroll, "And sign here,"

She looked at the scroll curiously, reading the content and blushing furiously as she read that he's making her his legal wife. Accepting the cards life dealt her, she signed the scroll.

Hinata bowed once more and scoot out, closing the door and walking quickly to find her female friends with her heart beating hard in her chest as she wondered who Naruto's brothers would be for she had not seen any such person in the mansion. But it doesn't matter. She need to mentally prepare herself for the evening, "Oh dear…"

Naruto groaned once his senses told her that he's completely alone, pushing aside his kimono and tugging down his black pant to release his turgid member, he palmed his balls before pumping hard, his other hand seeking a towel he was sure he kept somewhere in one of the drawers. He moaned lowly and animalistic growls slipped from his throat as he worked himself.

He didn't last long as he thought of Hinata's creamy thighs holding him caged against her honeypot. He covered the tip as he came in hot white ribbons. His eyes flashed onyx and ruby as he groaned out her name as quietly as he could. Once the high of his climax settled down, Naruto looked at his ceiling and thought about his actions.

He knew he was not a good man. He can't afford to be a good man, not with the kind of job he was given. So he didn't really feel guilt for taking advantage of Hinata. There's so many way he could have settled the matter but at the heart of it all, he couldn't let her go. He wanted her for himself.

He's not a good man…

Naruto chuckled as he cleaned himself before throwing away the soiled towel. He was just pretending to be good man at the end of the day. He's stubborn and greedy. He didn't know why he's so obsessed with Hinata, she just showed up in his life one day due to a stupid circumstance and a stupid decision. He only entertained her because she was intriguing. He didn't expect to become so besotted with her.

Must be the food, he decided. Kushina always told him that the secret to his father's heart was his stomach. Minato never could get enough of her cooking. Although the man never gain weight, much to Kushina's envy.

Well, if that was true then there must be many beside him that had fallen for Hinata in the mansion. The thought of one of the other boys sniffing around her like a blood hound in heat didn't sit well with Naruto. Just the thought gave him the urge to burn the capital to the ground and raze it to nothing for good measure before locking the girl up somewhere no one can find her.

" Mine,"

Ours, the voices in his head agreed.

Sakura was in disbelief. She knew that she said she supported age gap marriages or relationships. After all, the gap between her and Sasuke was close to a decade wide, but Hinata and Naruto? The man's as old as her father! Practically the same generation! What the hell?!

She cried, "What the hell?!"

Hinata flinched, "Sakura-san,"

Sakura snarled, "I know we are considered morally depraved and Naruto can be quite the pervert but what the hell?!"

Hinata grabbed her elbow, "I accepted!"

"No, he manipulate you into accepting! He could have chosen any other way to keep you out from your bastard of a father's hand!" She ranted, "What the hell!!"

Hinata didn't say anything as Sakura dutifully scrubbed her raw. Sakura complained and griped about her decision and Nanadaime-sama's ultimatum, but she still obeyed. Because her pink haired friend knew, there was little choice for weak women like Hinata. She either belong to a man or she became public property. There's no fate worse for a woman than to end up in the red light, even with guardians like Naruto.

After all, health care was a dismay and hard to get for those in the red light. Many ended up dying with incurable diseases, avoided by everyone and died dried up and alone only to be burned down with whatever shack or meager property they owned because no one would touch their corpse in fear of infection. No grave, no altar to remember with; a nameless, hopeless end.

Ino found them and helped Sakura prepare Hinata like a human sacrifice which was ironic. She asked, "Did he tell you about them?"

Hinata blinked, "His brothers? He told me that he'll be s-s-sharing me with them," She flustered as she admitted the rather bizarre situation she had found herself in.

Ino sighed, "At least he's upfront,"

Sakura scowled, "I'm telling her,"

"Are you sure? You could get in trouble,"

Sakura sighed, "I'm the medic! It's important she knows before she ended up hurt or worse. The least I could do is preparing her mentally instead of sending her in blind!"

Ino sighed, "Your funeral,"

Sakura rolled her eyes at her before facing Hinata, "Hinata, honey, those brothers aren't normal brothers you see around you,"

Hinata blinked innocently at her, "What do you mean?"

Sakura sighed, "Do you know why Naruto's called the Kyuubi on the street?" She shook her head and Sakura closed her eyes before steeling herself to asking, "Hinata, have you heard about Jinchuuriki?"

Hinata knew that word. She had learned about the guardian beasts of Hi no Kuni. The Daimyo sometimes complained about the Kyuubi. Now that she think about it, she had seen the gold hair of Naruto's before. She was young, maybe around 9 years of age. She was walking in the garden, becoming familiar to the place that she will soon work in.

A man was sleeping under a tree. He was hurt because there's blood on his temple but she didn't see any cut. He also looked really tired. But the most important thing to a child like her was his hair. She thought his hair was pretty and his whisker's adorable…

The father appeared and pulled her away, making blue eyes focus on them with terrifying intensity. They had argued in that quiet, courtly manner and Hinata had blushed at the insults thrown at Hiashi, which he didn't appreciate being spoken around her innocent ears. The Daimyo had appeared and called the man Kyuubi, calling him in while sending her and her father away.

Father educate her on Jinchuuriki after that and sternly told her to stay away from the Kyuubi, " He's not a good man,"

But Hinata's not a good daughter either. She kept returning to the garden to look for the Kyuubi with the golden hair until she no longer could and duty overwhelmed her life.

She nodded, "Is he…the Jinchuuriki to the Kyuubi?"

Sakura nodded, "Does that frighten you?"

Hinata thought about it and blushed, "No,"

Ino smirked, "So, you're into the wild type,"

Sakura scolded her, "Ino, so not the time!" She turned back to Hinata, "Hinata, Naruto is capable of pulling the Kyuubi out and had him possess a clone of his. That's the brother was he talking about. The man's a pervert like that," She rolled her eyes, "I don't care that the Kyuubi looked like a human that way, he's still a fox. It's basically bestiality!"

Ino shrugged, "Well, he did pop up a tail and the fox ears whenever he possess the Kage Bunshin," She giggled, "It's cute. The girls at the red light enjoyed the experience even though they honestly think that he was just being kinky,"

Sakura huffed, "Hinata's not a prostitute!"

Ino sighed as she combed through Hinata's hair, "I'm just saying. He had never hurt any of the women he's been with. It could be a pleasant experience for Hinata,"

Sakura glared at her, "Ino, you know the Kyuubi can slip up sometimes. Sure, he had never hurt them… permanently! His strength made mine look like a toddler in comparison and he wasn't even trying," She looked at a worried Hinata and sighed, cupping her delicate jaw, "Don't worry. I'm here. If he slip up, I want you to know that I can fix you up no problem, alright?"

Hinata nervously nodded before asking, "And the other one?"

Ino grinned, "Now Menma's interesting,"

Hinata looked at her, "Menma?"

She nodded, "You have seen Naruto's haori right? Well, that's his Sennin Haori bestowed on him from Mount Myoboku,"

Hinata's eyes widened, "Nanadaime-sama's a Sennin?"

Ino nodded, "Yeah. But here's the thing, to gain enlightenment one need to face their darkness within and defeat it or at least that's what he said when he explained it to me back when I failed to use my family's jutsu on his head. Well, the catch was that instead of defeating it or banishing it, Naruto embraced it. So Naruto basically have two others sharing his body. You know about the Kyuubi. Now I am telling you that he can do to the darkness in him the same way he did with the Kyuubi,"

Sakura nodded, "Kage Bunshin chakra possession,"

Hinata blinked, "So…he'll be sharing me with the Kyuubi and this…Menma?"

Ino nodded, "I know, right? So crazy,"

Sakura scoffed, "Crazy? Insane more like! He shared women between the three of them on occasion. But it's apparently why he kept giving excuses to his uncle about marriage. Something about women being picky and judgmental should they know the truth about Kyuubi and Menma," She looked at Hinata, "I don't know what that doesn't apply to you,"

Hinata fell silent as they wrapped her up in a thin white yukata and placing her in Nanadaime-sama's room to wait for him. She thought over what they said and admitted; Naruto's not a good man. Rather, he's not good in the traditional sense. But he respected her, at the very least. He was kind and he never approach her with insidious intent. Or rather she did not sense any such thing from him. He was upright and blunt with her. He did not spare her feeling for the sake of sparing her life. It was something she never had back with her clan.

Underneath all the polite speech and kind words were callous disregard to her wellbeing. They didn't really care what happened to her as long as they look good to high society. Hinata's tired of the two face treatment of her clan.

Naruto's bluntness was…a breath of fresh air. Even when dealing with the people who came to the mansion, scary people that the Hyuuga will never get caught associating with, he was straightforward. If he didn't like them then the whole mansion will feel his killing intent. He was powerful enough that he can be rude and get away with it. It was something she admired in him; the strength to be powerful enough that he can speak out his thoughts without repercussion.

She looked over her body and hoped that it was to his satisfaction. She's a little sad that there won't be a ceremony but she had accepted that her life won't be the fairytale the princess gushed to her over. There won't be a prince for her, rather the Oyabun. She won't be the lady of a noble house, but the mistress of an organization. As she sat contemplating where life had taken her, she wondered where it all gone wrong.

Was it from the moment she failed to meet her clan's expectation?

Was it when she was poisoned doing what was expected of her?

Was it when she heard about the branding?

Was it when Toneri told her that he no longer has any need for a failure like her?

Was it when she decided to be brave for once and ran away from the compound?

Was it when she saw Naruto in the alley after he aided her passively?

Was it when she decided to be dumb and throw herself in blind faith by following Naruto home?

Hinata didn't know. She didn't have the answer to any of the question plaguing her. What she did know was that she's content giving herself to Naruto. She didn't know how to explain why, only that she was happy to give the only thing she have left to him.

Hinata looked up to see Naruto, Nanadaime, Kyuubi, standing at the door of his bedroom. His eyes sought her form bathed in soft candlelight. She shivered as he took in her form clad in thin yukata, her nipples tightening from the look in his eyes as he closed the door behind him. She rubbed her thighs, her core tingling as she locked eyed with him. She notice the crimson flecks and the creeping darkness and instead of fearing him, her throat felt parched as she thirsted for something.

He towered over her and she kept her eyes on his face, shrouded slight by shadows and his eyes glowed like embers in the darkness. She gulped as he lowered his body, looming over her as he cupped her jaw. Her breathing labored as she felt her mind fogging over before her eyes fluttered shut when he drew his face close, his warm lips closing over her trembling ones.

The kiss was chaste, and then it grew deeper and deeper until Hinata was choking on his tongue as he consumed her. He pushed her down, calloused hands rubbing her shoulders before going lower and fondled her heavy breasts. He flicked her nipples, thumbing them, pulling them and rolling them. Hinata whimpered from the shots of pain that ebbed away into pleasures depending on his administration.

He pulled back and pulled her up only to place her between his legs, leaning her back against him as he pushed her kimono open, exposing her. He didn't leave her any time to feel embarrassed as he pulled her face back to him and continue to kiss her senseless. He fondled her breasts, shaping them and eliciting erotic noises from her. One of his hands than drifted low, fondling her muscles along the way until he untie the sash holding her yukata close.

Hinata jolted as she felt foreign calloused finger rubbing her trimmed mound. He petted her gently like a cat before dipping one finger between her folds. Hinata whimpered as he found the bundle of nerves still covered by her foreskin. He pulled the thin barrier back and Hinata gasped as he rolled her clitoris, her back bending from the sensation.

Naruto watched her reaction, eyes flickering between sky blue to hellfire and abyss. Theirs eyes watched her as she squirmed against his relentless touch and he lowered his other hand, already missing the weight and fluffiness of her breast, and found the secret entrance of her honey pot. He pushed one finger inside and she gasped in shock and slight pain as he pressed against her narrow passage.

She whimpered, almost lifting her body away from him, "Na-Nanadaime-sama!"

He didn't answer, simply watching her. He kissed her neck, suckling on the skin and leaving tiny stings of pain that added to the sensations wrecking her body. He licked her shoulder and bit it, leaving indentation of his teeth on her flesh. He licked his lips at the sight of his mark on her body. He wanted more as she gushed all over his fingers.

He licked his digits, sucking on them one by one as he looked at her heaving chest and flushed cheeks. He's doing this to her. He's tainting her innocent flesh…

He put her down on the bed and stretched over her as her teary silvery eyes followed him, her mind still muddled from the high of her climax. He pushed his finger through her opening and she grunted as he pushed against her hymen. He watched her closely as he pressed hard against the flimsy barrier, breaking past the thin flesh and stared at her expression as he took her virginity. He pulled his finger out and looked at the blood clinging to the digit before putting it into his mouth, tasting her blood on his tongue.

His eyes flashed in satisfaction, hellfire and abyss fighting for dominance as he pushed away his own kimono open. He opened her legs, spreading them wide to look at the smear of blood on her puffy lower lips. He lined his erection against her pussy and spread her labia apart, exposing her pulsing entrance. She's smaller than him, her body still not fully grown even though she's at the ripe age for marriage. Naruto grabbed her hand and kissed her knuckles, "I'll be gentle,"

He pushed forward, her body tensing from the intrusion and he pulled back, "Relax. Breathe. It'll be easier for both of us,"

She gulped and nodded. Naruto flashed a gentle smile at her as he pushed deeper. He could feel her fighting to accept his size inside her narrow passage. She whimpered and groaned as she tried to accommodate him, her muscles stretching and contracting in protest. He kept pushing forward, taking his time to let her get used to his size. Out of his three 'personalities' Naruto was the most patient and understanding of his partners.

The others had never been with a virgin. Menma was more into anal so he can be patient but not that patient while Kurama was beastly in his coupling, preferring to chase his climax as soon as possible and more often than not leaving the women unsatisfied and leaving either Menma or Naruto to finish her for him. So it leave Naruto to be the best person to introduce sex to Hinata.

This was his kindness to her…

What came next will either make her or break her and he somewhat pitied the girl for gaining their obsession and lust just by being her gentle and kind self.

He settled against her womb, his bulbous head kissing the deepest part of her and something settled in satisfaction within him as he waited for her to relax further with him inside her. He kissed her neck and cheeks before kissing her deeply, "That's a good girl. You're fine. You'll be fine. Trust me. Don't fight me. Just trust me and feel,"

Hinata hummed and nodded against his chest even as her eyes leaked tears from the sensation of being stretched so widely in a part of her that she's unfamiliar with. It was painful but slowly she began to feel uncomfortably full and shifted. Naruto took that as his cue to move. It felt strange but slowly her body started tingling all over, it was like when he touched her but stronger, more potent as he moved over her.

She listened to him breathing over her, felt his weight over her body as he made her bounce from his thrusting, watched the beauty of his rippling muscles as he moved over her and her mouth salivated at the sight. He grabbed her hand as she writhed beneath him, interlocking their fingers while she gasped and moaned, unaware of her voice making her pleasure known to him.

She started to constrict tighter and Naruto began to slam against her, willing her to shatter under him. She shudder and all but strangled his lower head before finally squeezed the semen out of him. He pumped a few more times before stilling inside her, pumping his cum deep inside her womb. Her legs instinctually locked around his hip and pressed him against her, making him cum far longer than usual.

It took a while before he calmed down from cumming inside her. He pulled out and looked at the aftermath of their copulation. White liquid dribbled out from her, tinted a little red from her pink pussy. He rubbed her labia, spreading them open to really see the evidence that he had finally taken her for himself. His eyes shifted to her sprawled form.

Gone was the dignified princess of the Hyuuga Clan. Instead a woman lay there, sweaty and spent, her hair a black halo on his pillow, her body glowing from the sheen of after sex. Naruto did that to her and he purred in masculine pride.

" My turn ,"

Naruto frowned, ' Let her rest,'

" Just let us out and introduce ourselves ,"

' Fine,'

Naruto focused and kneaded his chakra, forming two forms beside him. They looked like him but with different hair colors. Menma opted for black and Kurama kept his deep ginger tone, almost looking like a traditional Uzumaki. They arranged themselves on each sides of her and woke her up from her doze. She caught sight of the two and looked at them in bewilderment.

Menma trailed a finger against her jaw, making her stare into his crimson and abyss, " Hello , beautiful . I'm Menma ,"

A firm finger turn her head to her other side, hellfire eyes catching her silvery orbs, " Call me Kurama ,"

Hinata blinked and timidly answer, "H-hello," She wasn't sure she could take them. Since they're carbon copies of Naruto, won't they fill her similarly? She barely kept up with him. She didn't know if she could accommodate them immediately.

Naruto quickly settle her worry, "They won't bother you too soon," He eyed them sternly, "Right?"

Menma huffed but kissed her cheek, " Well I'll just be playing a little ,"

The two did nothing as they lay down beside her while Naruto sat on the edge of the bed, watching. Hinata slowly relaxed and dozed off. She opened her eyes to the feeling of having her nipples being suckled. She didn't know how long she had dozed off but she woke up to feel her breast and stomach being fondled, the pressure over her belly causing the semen in her gush out. She groaned as Menma's fingers dug into her while Kurama licked her armpit before sucking on the sensitive flesh there. Being animalistic, scent was everything to him and he can't get enough of her.

She writhed as their hands drifted everywhere and she saw Naruto watching. Her pussy gush out more liquid as the embarrassment of being watched added to the sinful sensations filling her body. She whimpered as Menma turned her and prodded at her back entrance. She stiffened but he whispered, " It's fine . You're fine ,"

She had wondered why Sakura had insisted she clean out her bowel…

Kurama pulled her face kissed her, his kiss wild and wet. She flinched as she felt Menma pressing his fingers up her asshole. He started to work on the tight hole, kissing her neck and back as he did. He scooped up some of the flowing semen and pushed it through her hole, making the entrance slick and wet. He nibbled her ear while Kurama sucked on her neck, tempted to bite as he scraped his fangs against her jugular, " I'm going to teach you how to cum with your ass ,"

Hinata groaned, biting her lip as she felt him pushing through her tight ring. It hurt and she cried as he pushed deeper. It felt stranger than having Naruto in her vagina; like she was going for a dump but instead of pushing out she was being pushed in. Menma pumped, pulling in then out until he settled fully in. He pulled her legs up, exposing her weeping pussy to Kurama who dipped his head load and licked on her bare bottom while Menma groaned behind her, " So tight ,"

It felt weird and somewhat scary, painful even as he started to move. Unlike Naruto's gentle patience, Menma started pounding harder and harder into her. Hinata screamed in both pain and pleasure, calling out for Naruto. Menma bit her ear, " It's Menma ! Get my name right !"

Hinata sobbed, "Menma-sama, Menma-sama!"

Menma grinned against her cheek, " Good girl . Now cry for me ,"

So she cry as Kurama started to suck on her clit and stuck his tongue deep in her vagina while Menma continue to pound her. The sensation was too much. The pain bordered on pleasure and she didn't know what to do, didn't know what to hold on. It was like she's drifted at sea being tossed by the violent tide. In the end she screamed as she climaxed, squirting all over Kurama's feral face.

Menma groaned as her ass tightened around him, his own release came after and he filled her up. Like Naruto, he cum for a while longer than usual and his semen was thicker than usual. He pulled out and handed her over to Kurama who grinned at him.

Kurama climbed over her back and pulled her up, "Get on all four,"

Hinata was tired and her ass felt like it was on fire but she obeyed. Menma was…different from Naruto. He didn't hurt her more than necessary but he has less patience than Naruto. She didn't know what Kurama would do if she dawdle. So she knelt and braced herself on her hands, unknowingly offering herself to lustful kitsune behind her.

Menma licked his lips at the sight of his white sum seeping out from her puckered asshole…

Kurama spread her labia and lined his tip before slamming in, causing her to scream in shock. He didn't stop as he continue to pound violently into her. Hinata keened and wailed, blubbering Kurama's name and even Naruto's and Menma's, her mind a mess as her overstimulated body continued being stirred.

Sakura had said that the Kyuubi was still more animal than man…

He was fucking her like a beast…

Hinata's top dropped as she couldn't continue to brace herself against the impact pounding into her body. She clung to Naruto's pillow, crying as her vagina started to tighten once more while Kurama continue to chase his own pleasure. It was too much.

Kurama held back his own release, wanting to be more considerate to what can only be his mate. He liked the way she keened his name and nibbled on her neck, wanting to bite her so badly, to mark her as his. Soon he felt her tightening and squeezing him. He knew the sensation enough to know that she had climaxed and pressed himself hard against her womb and released his seed deep within her. Sure as a Bijuu he will never have kits of his own. After all, the semen he released would still belong to Naruto and it's pure chakra as it was really just Kage Bunshin and not actual semen. Once Naruto released the jutsu, it will disappear.

Hinata collapsed, tired out as Kurama pulled out of her. He shared at look with Menma and grinned as the other helped him turned her around. They took turn to kiss her and thanked her for accepting them before disappearing. Naruto groaned from the impact of their emotions and shared sensations. He pumped himself as he stared at Hinata's unconscious form. He can see a lot more positions they can try but Hinata's still new to all this.

Well, she belonged to them now, legally bound to him. He have time. To teach her what he and the others liked. So far Menma had introduced her to anal so that's done. He smirked, can't wait to sandwich her between him and Menma. Kurama didn't care much for anal, not seeing the purpose behind it. Naruto would never personally do anal. He had seen enough male youth prostitutes from the tea houses suffering from diarrhea and other sorts of diseases from anal. He's not going to chance it so Kage Bunshin worked well enough.

Also he happen to like his dick.

Hinata woke up in the embrace of Naruto, her naked body pressed against him and her head on his arm. Someone pressed hard against her back and she heard a darker voice with familiar timber asking, " Did you have enough sleep , Hime ?"

She shivered against him, her asshole tightening from remembered penetration. Menma rubbed her ass, fondling and kneading it. She whimpered and Naruto looked at them, "When the hell did you come out?"

Unlike Naruto, Menma has more control over his chakra as they're that similar. Menma shrugged as he worked on Hinata's tight ass. He lowered his head and bit her ass cheek, making her squeak in surprise. Turned on by the sight, Naruto pulled her face to his and kissed her, "Good morning," He then thrust his tongue down her throat. Kurama, feeling too lazy to come out, shared his senses with Naruto to join them.

Hinata whimpered as she felt Menma sucking on her and digging his tongue up her ass. It felt strange but her body reacted to his ministration. He pushed his fingers into her vagina, pumping and wiggling them to stimulate her further. He then pulled his tongue out and dug his other set of fingers up her ass and looked at her. He grinned, " This is going to be delicious ,"

He wrapped his arms around Hinata's torso and pulled her to a sitting position. He didn't wait to push his erection pass the tight ring of her ass, making her gasp and her eyes pop open wide. Naruto kissed her jawline and nibbled her ears even as his hands worked on her soft breasts. She felt her ass stretch open and accommodate Menma's engorged member, making her whimper as it was still painful for her.

Menma groaned, " So tight … so good …"

Naruto chuckled as her 'o' face as her pussy twitched from the still foreign sensation. He then opened her legs wide open and pushed his own erection through her narrow passage. She gasped and groaned, her arms flailing for anchor and ended up grabbing onto him, "Na-Nanadaime-sama!"

Naruto hummed as Kurama's growl slipped through, "Re lax. Ju st f eel,"

They started to move, Hinata's mouth gasping as her eyes stayed wide with the strange fullness that filled her front and back. Soon Menma was holding onto her while she held on Naruto, her overstimulated body overriding any courtesy as she clawed his back, drawing blood and pleasurable groans from the blond.

Naruto's not a masochist but he do enjoy some pain with his pleasure.

They bounced her between them, her legs wide open and Menma held them that way while Naruto held her hip to help move her while they worked on her body. She had climaxed twice between them but they're hungry for more. After one climax, Naruto pulled on him while Menma worked over the two of them from above, both her holes still stuffed.

At one point Kurama took over Naruto and raced with Menma to make Hinata climax violently around them. She screamed herself raw as they continued to fuck her senseless. At another point, Naruto created a clone for Kurama who then took his place while Naruto took that chance to teach her fellatio. She was clumsy but a fast learner. It didn't take long for him to fill her throat just as Menma filled her ass while Kurama filled her pussy.

Soon she successfully learned to handle all three them splendidly…

Hinata woke up to sore body when the sun was high. Her mouth felt raw and so does her throat. A strange taste filled her taste buds and she blushed as she recalled what she did. She tried to much but she was much too sore. Not even Juuken training worked her body as much as serving her Nanadaime-sama.

The door opened and Sakura looked inside, "Are you awake?"

She saw Hinata blinking at her with a bleary looked and as the light filled the room, she blushed at the messy sight before her. Bruises bloomed all over Hinata in handprints like exotic flowers, especially around her hips, thighs and arms. Hickeys pockmarked like tiny roses. Teeth marked her shoulders, her breasts, her sides, her hips and the inside of her thighs as well as her underarms and when Hinata moved, so does her ass cheeks. While sticky white substance clung to her skin and hair not to mention the overflowed entrances.

Sakura rubbed her face as the highly stimulating erotic sight aroused even a woman like her, "I'm going to push down Sasuke after this,"

The hardcore investigator sneezed in his office.

While Sakura helped clean Hinata and attended to her sore body, Naruto was smirking at a furious Hiashi who glared at the scroll from the Daimyo. The final nail had been hammered and there's nothing Hiashi can do to bring his errant daughter back. Naruto smugly looked at Gato and gestured a thumb slicing his throat.

A week later the Daimyo received a scroll saying mission completed.

A few days later Hyuuga Neji entered Naruto's home as Hinata's dowry. Her cousin, who had worried endlessly for her, almost challenged her new husband but the sight of Hinata well cared after and positively glowing in happiness held him back. Of course, he's highly uncomfortable whenever he heard her voice keening and moaning pleasure in the middle of the night, sometime in the morning and once in a while at noon.

Her Nanadaime absolutely adored her and he made sure everyone know it…

Savage Omake #1; Visitors and a Date

Chapter Summary

Team 7 was on their usual D-rank mission run but as usual Naruto's clumsiness struck at the most troublesome moment. This lead to an...interesting result...

Kakashi groaned as he felt his head pounded while Sakura screeched at Naruto while attempting to bludgeon his head with her tiny fists, "I told you not to drop it, didn't I?! I told you! Baka! Aho! Usuratonkachi!"

Sasuke ignored the three and assessed his surrounding instead. He reported, "Kakashi-sensei, something feels off,"

Kakashi nodded and looked around. It looked like the capital of Hi no Kuni but at the same time his instinct, honed from years as active Shinobi, screamed that something was wrong. He grabbed the rampaging Sakura by the collar, "Alright, enough. We need to blend in and asses our situation,"

After a moment, Team 7 dressed normally in simple kimono while their Shinobi gear was hidden in Kakashi's travel scroll. Something that his Genin gave him stink eye for. He winced. He had totally forgot that they won't have his type of common sense because back when he first started as Genin, it was common sense to learn about travel scroll. Nobody was as smart as he was at 5.

Naruto gave him a harsh glare, "Why'd you have to cover your face with a scarf, 'ttebayo?"

Sakura looked at him, "Yeah, Sensei, won't that be even more suspicious?"

Sasuke nodded while looking at him from the corner of his eyes, "It's warm weather after all,"

Kakashi smiled at them, his eye crinkled, "Now, now, I have my reason," At least the bandage over his Sharingan was enough to keep people from asking too many question. He could just say he lost it during a bad hunt or something along that line. The team snuck into the capital and Kakashi wondered why they didn't have Shinobi stationed at the gate to be sure that people like him and his Genin didn't sneak in so easily. Something was definitely off.

The groups sighed and looked for some place to gather their thoughts. Kakashi reported, "It seemed that this is definite not the capital I am familiar with. The security was too lax. If we could just find a library, we could determine exactly what was going on-,"

"My, my, my…how interesting,"

The team almost moved but found that they're frozen. Kakashi looked down to see dark shadows trapping his own and frowned, wondering why a Nara would do this to a comrade from Konoha but decided that perhaps they were right to assume them as suspicious.

A pair of clogs clacked against the stone pavements and appeared from the dark alley they had tried to gather their thoughts. Kakashi looked warily at the owner and his eyes widened. He almost called out 'Sensei' but the hair was too short and there're familiar whisker slashes on his cheeks.

Sakura blurted, "Naruto?"

The tinier blond by his legs stiffened as blue eyes stared at the taller blond that towered over them. The blond man quirked a brow at her, "Huh…I might have fallen for your tricks had I not known Sakura since she was nothing more than a street urchin," Glowing frigid blue eyes flashed hellfire crimson and intense pressure choked them, "Now…who the hell are you to invade the Daimyo's precious city?"

Kakashi was worried about his Genin. This level of killing intent made Zabuza's looked like a child tantrum. This man meant business and Kakashi forced his mouth to move, "W-we are l-lost!"

The pressure intensified and Sakura threw up while Sasuke looked like he was pulled back into the nightmare of his past. Had it not been because his hands were frozen on his side, he might had tried to pull the same thing he did when he first met Zabuza. Ironically, it was Naruto who answered, but not with words. No, familiar red chakra flickered in his eyes.

The pressure disappeared and the blond blinked, "Kurama?"

He stepped forward fully into the light of the alleyway, revealing himself to them fully. Kakashi can easily recognize Naruto no matter the age. The whiskers on his cheeks were practically his calling card. Naruto grunted in pain and Kakashi worried that Kyuubi was going on a rampage inside him. The older blond snorted, "Man, he's feisty a one isn't he? What do you think, Kurama? Think you can take him on? No? Oh yeah…I'm late for my date," He looked over their shoulder, "Shikamaru,"

The shadow released them and Kakashi watched as Sasuke stumbled while Sakura fell to her knees. Naruto had grabbed onto his pant leg the moment the technique was released but he was shivering from stark terror. Kakashi looked to see Shikaku's lookalike lazily eyeing them, "Nanadaime-sama, are you sure they should be allowed to walk free? He looked too much like Hatake and the other three are suspiciously similar to those close to you,"

The man called Nanadaime waved his hand with a snort, "Of course I don't believe that. That's why…" He leaned into Kakashi's space, grinning a dangerous fox grin, "You are going to come with me. Just don't bother me on my date, get it?"

Kakashi kept a cool face, "As long as you promised to not bring my kids to harm,"

Nanadaime pulled back and looked at Naruto, making Kakashi tense, "Of course not. If that one gets too upset…well…razing the capital to ground won't be too farfetched, right?"

Kakashi stared at him and nodded. Nanadaime seemed to know what Naruto is and was willing to keep them safe if it meant that they will leave their city intact. The man was intense; everything about him screamed danger and Kakashi has met a lot of such men. None of them were people he could face and win. Not without dancing with death and lose anyway. Nanadaime stepped away, a knowing smirk gracing his lips as he gestured for them to follow with a simple tilt of his head.

He was deadly.

He knew his Genin felt that danger the blond emitted like trees give off oxygen too. He caught their eyes. Sakura was pale with terror and Sasuke was brooding while Naruto…Naruto looked confused. He looked at the man like he was looking at someone that can answer all his questions. Kakashi didn't blame him. The man had taken one looked at him and understood.

Only a Jinchuuriki can understand another Jinchuuriki.

They followed him to the main street and the man named Nanadaime stopped at a flower shop. Sakura whispered, "Ino?"

It seemed that the people here are a lot like the people back home but also different. The Yamanaka woman bowed reverently at the Naruto doppelganger and handed him a bouquet at the same time refusing payment with a sincere smile. Kakashi noticed the Nara man behind him acting like he wasn't keeping an eye on them but Kakashi knew he was ready to trap them the moment his team made a suspicious movement.

He also began to notice more familiar faces watching them from random shadows and even in the open. It was a guard detail but not for the Nanadaime. No, it was to make sure that they don't run for it. He looked at his Genin and saw that both Sasuke and Sakura had taken notice. Naruto…was still occupied with staring at the mysterious Nanadaime.

Sakura stopped, "Wait…Hinata?"

The team looked up to see and finely dressed Hyuuga Hinata walking forward with who can only be her cousin Hyuuga Neji right over her shoulder as her guard. She was, frankly speaking even for Kakashi, extremely elegant and beautiful. Nanadaime pulled a white lily out from the bouquet, bit off part of the stem and spat the broken piece out. They then watched him putting the flowers in her hair, the Hyuuga heiress blushing prettily as he fussed until the bloom settled tastefully in her hair, "There, a pure white lily for the purest soul,"

Hinata ducked her head down shyly, "Naruto-sama…"

Nanadaime, who was finally revealed to indeed be this reality's Naruto, grinned a foxy smile over her lowered head, "Why so shy, my beautiful bride? I speak nothing but the truth. You're not my enemy or even someone deserved to be lied to after all,"

Sakura gaped, "Hinata…Hinata's his bride?" She looked at Naruto, "This version of you is married to Hyuuga Hinata? How did that happen?"

A confused Naruto shrugged, "How would I know?"

Kakashi cleared his throat, "Alright, enough gossip. We need to keep following them," He looked at his surrounding meaningfully. Their guard details had just increased having been bulked up from the ones that seemed to have been following the wife.

They also behaved less like Shinobi and more like…

Kakashi cursed, "Damn it…" He noticed his Genin looking at him and explained, "They're a syndicate. Organized criminals,"

Naruto frowned, "Like Gato?"

A tall dark haired man casually joined them, "You know Gato,"

Sakura bit back a squeal because the man looking down at them can only be this reality's version of Sasuke. Their Sasuke was scowling at the man and Naruto pulled a face at him. Kakashi answered, shifting his body so that he can shield his team, "We did,"

The man nodded, "Gato's dead…executed," He smirked, "He dared to covet what belongs to the Oyabun. No one sane in Hi no Kuni would dare to even dream what belonged to the Kyuubi,"

Naruto froze, "The Kyuubi?"

The Sasuke lookalike nodded, "Nanadaime-sama's the latest vessel for the Guardian Beast of Hi no Kuni. His favorite vessel actually. If you're nice enough, he might bring the Kyuubi out to play,"

Naruto's eyes widened, "He can do what?"

Nanadaime answered, "Take Kurama out for a play? Sure I can do that," He looked meaningfully at Naruto, "Just use this technique called Kage Bunshin and let him possess it with enough chakra to flood the Bunshin shared chakra. It's a little like Sage Mode. As long as he balanced the chakra just right, well, he gets to eat ramen," He smirked, "That grumpy fox never get to eat anything, let alone good old piping hot ramen…and more. No wonder he's grumpy,"

Kakashi was probably the only one who understood the look he sent towards the curious Hinata standing a little ways away from them. His eye widened at the implication; surely not?

Nanadaime nodded his head, "Wait here," He grabbed Hinata around the waist and kissed her deeply before whispering something in her red ear. Naruto stared quietly at the sight. Sakura whispered, "He really is shameless,"

Sasuke doppelganger shrugged, "Oh, that was tame,"

She looked at him with disbelief, "You're lying,"

The guy deadpanned, "I live in the same building with them. I would know if I'm hearing stuff that wasn't there,"

Kakashi coughed and looked away. The man looked at him and Kakashi looked sheepishly at him before sighing and whispered, "They're still innocent,"

He stared at Kakashi before saying, "At this age?"

Kakashi realized just how big of a gap in their common sense was and shrugged helplessly, "Yes…yes, at this age,"

He looked at the Genin preteens for a moment longer before shrugging, "If they stayed any longer, they won't stay so innocent by midnight. I know Uzumaki Naruto. He has quite the healthy appetite be it food or women. But especially for his young wife,"

Kakashi noted, "I just realized, he looks much older than her,"

The man shrugged, "He's practically her father's generation. If the man didn't try to sell her off to Gato after her chakra coils were poisoned in the line of duty, she probably won't have ran away and met the Kyuubi. Now before you said he kidnapped her, I need to point out that she literally followed a guy she didn't know home just because he chased off her almost rapists," He snorted, "In her words, she said he felt safe. I don't know what goes in her head. If she had followed a different Yakuza, she would have been sold off to the nearest brothel with the highest price. She's quite the catch after all,"

Sakura pulled a face, "He could have been her dad!"

The man looked at her, "So? I'm almost a decade older than my Sakura," Sakura's eyes widened and blushed as the man added, "People marry young, especially nobility. Even so, Hiashi married rather late and had Lady Hinata by twenty so Naruto's not that old,"

Sakura fidgeted and asked, "What's your name, Mister?"

He quirked a brow, "Sasuke, why?" He looked over his shoulder after dropping that bomb, "Sorry, I need to go. I think I found some clues on why you four are here,"

Sakura blushed bright as she looked at a horrified Sasuke. Kakashi cleared his throat, "So…people in the older days really have a different mindset about marriage and age. I mean, turning thirty is already considered elderly in this era apparently," He looked at Naruto who was gawking from the info dump that the other Sasuke had dropped on him.

Nanadaime came back and gestured with his chin at a direction, "Come along,"

The group followed him to a wider space and Nanadaime looked at Naruto, "Here, I'll show you how it's done," Before Kakashi could object, the man grabbed Naruto's hand and the next thing he knew, another Nanadaime appeared. Except this one had a familiar shade of red, the red that brought to mind destruction and death. A bloody orange color.

Naruto squeaked as crimson eyes looked at him. The clone's appearance more feral and there's a pair of floppy fox ears atop his head as well as a nine bushy tails swishing lazily behind him.

Deep guttural voice greeted them lazily, " Yo!"

Nanadaime slings an arm over his 'twin's' shoulders, "This here is the Kyuubi no Kitsune, Kurama of Hi no Kuni. Not that many people know what he's really called. He's stingy about his name like that, the bastard,"

Kurama growled out a chuckle, " Very funny Naruto. Not bringing out Menma?"

Nanadaime rolled his eyes, "One by one, buddy. That'll be too much chaos,"

Naruto gawked, "You're buddy with the Kyuubi?!"

Nanadaime snorted, "Buddy? Hell no! He's practically brother, the kind that lives rent free in your head and you can't kick him out even when he stole all your food and your girls,"

Kurama grumbled, smacking him over with his tails, " You're stuck with me forever. Deal with it,"

Nanadaime shrugged as he smacked the clone construct, sending Kurama back to his shared soul scape. Naruto gaped, "How…how'd you get to him to stop trying to kill you?"

Nanadaime stared at the boy before him and smirked, "Let him live a little. Anyone gets stir crazy stuck in a single room forever with only thoughts to keep company. Don't you get a little crazy when you're stuck inside too long and the only interaction you get is when someone visited you to scream at you and suck the life out of you?"

Naruto thought over it and nodded, "Yeah…I think I'll go crazy too and stay mad for a very long time if that's what happened to me,"

Nanadaime smirked, "Figure you'll get what I mean," He stretched, "Anyway, I got this café I knew Hinata wanted to visit but she never said a word about it to me. Seriously that girl. She's too timid with me. Sometimes I wished she can shout and scream like Sakura but Sakura can be a banshee so I guess Hinata can stay quiet Hinata if that's what she's comfortable with. Besides, it's kinda fun trying to figure out what she really likes,"

He ignored the younger Sakura pouting at his complaint.

He ticked his fingers, "So far I figured that she likes those new sweets coming from Mizu no Kuni. They know how to make these fluffy cakes those things they call pies. She also like that sweet bar from Kaze called chocolates," He grinned proudly as he bragged; "She never said it. Still too trained to never speak, only be seen by the stupid Hyuuga elites. But I figured it out anyway. That's a win for me. Every time I figured her out, I won…well something. But I still won,"

Naruto stared at him as Nanadaime lead them back to the city, "What do you like about her anyway?"

The man looked at him, "Hinata? She's perfect and I don't just mean her appearance. She's just the kind of woman after my own heart. That's all that mattered to me,"

He led them to a quaint little café and Sakura cooed at the cute appearance. Kakashi entered the store and was promptly lead to a different seat just far enough from where they saw Hinata enjoying a cup of hot chocolate. Naruto waved the flustered waiter off and sat across her with a lazy grin. She blushed as their eyes meet.

Naruto watched quietly when a bowl of caramel pudding being placed in front of each of them. He looked up and almost shouted at the face of who can only be the late Haku from his first mission outside Konoha. Kakashi's kick under the table silenced him and Naruto watched the once dead friend smiled at him, "Enjoy,"

Sakura hummed as she ate her pudding, "This taste so good~!"

Sasuke pushed his plate to her and she happily gobbled that up too. Kakashi already swallowed his. Naruto ate his slowly, his brain churning. The other Kyuubi looked happy and relaxed. The other Naruto also looked happy and relaxed. Right now he's busy feeding the big Hinata a spoonful of pudding, grinning at her like she's most beautiful thing he ever set his eyes on.

Well, Naruto evaluated when he knew.

Sakura's cute.

But when he thought back on the younger Hinata and imagined her older, the wife of his alternate self was exactly the face that came to mind. Looking over at her once more, she was really beautiful. Even the other customers ended up looking at her. Every movement was elegant and graceful, like a ritual or a dance. He can't take his eyes off of her.

He jolted when he felt a poke and looked at Sakura who asked, "Are you going to eat that?"

He looked at his barely eaten pudding and pulled it closer. That Hinata ate this. He wondered what makes her so happy and took a bite. Sweetness flooded his tongue and he thought his mouth would melt. Beside him, Sakura pouted but said nothing as she had already eaten Sasuke's share. They watched the husband and wife flirted with each other, Nanadaime rather openly and adult Hinata shyly as she accepted his open hand holding and cheek caresses.

When they finally left, Team 7 followed and was joined by an older Ino and someone they had never met before; a pale man with black hair and equally dark attire. They didn't say anything as Nanadaime kissed Hinata so deeply she was left red and panting before handing her over to Neji. Naruto blushed at the sight as she kissed his cheek and whispered, "See you at home, Naruto-sama,"

At home. She'll be waiting for that other Naruto at home.

He's not alone.

His heart ached at that very idea.

Nanadaime joined them, "Sasuke found the site where you lot appeared. My cousins already checked the area and the seal to return you lost souls home has already been created. Don't worry about us visiting. It only worked one way,"

Kakashi breathed easier, "Thank you,"

Nanadaime shrugged, "We Konohagakure protect Hi no Kuni from the shadows. I do not like it when mysterious elements like you came and visits. Foreign variables threw the already established system haywire and I don't like that," He eyed them, his eyes cold and full of warning, "Try not to come back. As the Hokage, I would like it if I don't have to execute you because the Daimyo felt insecure about you being here and what it would mean,"

Kakashi blinked. It seemed that Konoha exist here but not in the way he's familiar with. Nanadaime gestured and Kakashi noticed an elderly man with silvery blond hair standing by an elderly woman with long faded crimson hair. He almost stopped as the two faces, so nostalgically familiar yet gracefully touched and weathered by time, smiled at him and his team.

The woman cooed, "Oh, he looked just like you, dattebane!"

Kakashi wanted to cry. She's alive! He looked at the other man, his voice stuck in his throat. The older man grinned in a that painfully familiar way, "Right, it has been ages since you're this small, Naruto,"

Naruto stared at them in wide eyed wonder, "Who are you people?"

The woman blinked before grinning, "My name's Kushina! I'm your Mom in this world, dattebane!"

The man chuckled and ruffled Naruto's hair, "My name's Minato. I guess I'm your Dad here,"

Naruto was shaking, "You're…my parents?"

The two shared a look before sharing a smile. They knelt down and pulled him into a tight embrace. Neither said a word, simply sharing their heartbeat. Something inside resonated and he closed his eyes, wishing so badly that he could stay. He finally had names and faces to match, finally knew that he was wanted, loved even. But he had taken an oath. He's a Shinobi of Konoha.

He grinned at him, "My name's Naruto and I'm going to be Hokage, dattebayo!"

Minato chuckled as he pinched the blonde's cheek, "I was Hokage myself, you know? It might not be the same but…if you're anything like our Naruto then I know that you will be able to grasp that dream. Just keep going and don't give up,"

Kushina giggled as she pressed his cheek against Naruto's, "Oh you cutie!"

Naruto blushed and looked to see Nanadaime watching with an amused look. He let himself be held by his 'other parents' for a while longer before stepping deeper into the sealing array that his red headed cousins had apparently drawn on the ground where they had first appeared.

He looked at the possible future, one that could never be because his parents had died. But if they were anything like the ones that had held him without judgment, that accepted his other self despite the Kyuubi within, then he knew that his own parents loved him. He grinned as the light of seal under him grew brighter.

When they next opened their eyes, they were back in the dusty warehouse with dubious scrolls scattered on the ground. Kakashi sighed, "It seemed that this is a mission fail. I need to write the most crazy mission report I have ever written for the Hokage to read. Team dismissed. I suggest resting for the next two days to digest what we had just experienced and then…well, life goes on I guess," He shrugged lazily, making Sakura twitch.

In truth, he just wanted to go home and cry.

That night, Naruto wondered about the Kyuubi and asked, "Hey…is your name also Kurama?" The fox didn't answer but there was a burning feeling in his chakra. Naruto grinned, "If the other me can be brothers with that Kurama, I bet I can be brothers with you too! Just sit there and watch, dattebayo! We'll be the best of brothers!"

Kurama grumbled but said nothing. It was a crazy experience but the other him was freer. He saw the whole spectacle after all. That crazy fox even claimed that Hyuuga girl as his mate, a concept that was foreign to the sentient chakra construct. What need does he have for a mate anyway? He does not reproduce and thus has no reason to procreate with another.

But if becoming more amicable with the brat can bring him a pseudo-freedom…

He grinned, " You can try , brat ,"

Naruto heard him and grinned back, "Watch me, fox!"

The next day Naruto spied Hyuuga Hinata walking through Konoha to head to the one bakery selling sweet cinnamon rolls. He thought about the other Hinata and grew curious. He still liked Sakura but…he's curious about Hinata. That Hinata waited for the other him at home. This Hinata was nice to him too. Not many people were nice to Naruto.

Hinata had always been nice to him.

Interest piqued, he decided to learn more about Hyuuga Hinata. She might not be his wife in this world, he might not fall for her like his other version but…but surely he can get at least a little of the happiness the other Hinata had showed the other Naruto, right?

Right?

Enshrined

Chapter Summary

What happened when one was forced to become the bride of a Kami? Hinata learned that it was akin to a life sentence...but perhaps one that she didn't want to leave.

[ Tell me, babe, how many times I've shed my tears?

Every Heart

Every Heart is not a gentle one]

Hinata looked at the clock in the dining room. It has been over a year since she was married off to the mysterious Kyuubi for the sake of the land of Hi's prosperity. The year before, the land of Hi was plagued by famine and war. Then, a golden Kyuubi appeared and wherever his golden tails brushed, the land flourished and became bountiful. His presence alone was enough to deter the invaders of Kumo and the war ended just as sudden as it began.

In thanks the people of Hi decided to present to him a gift. The Daimyo of Hi looked across the land for the perfect gift but came up with nothing until someone pointed out that a bride would be perfect. But none of the nobleman wanted to sacrifice their daughters and no commoners would make the cut as commoners were not the healthiest or prettiest of the people of Hi. So in the end he looked to Konoha to solve his trouble.

Among the ranks of Kunoichi, he ordered the Hokage to sacrificed one for the sake of Hi, an honorable position for their Kunoichi. Certainly, the women of Konoha felt insulted for they're more than just brides but warriors of their own right. But the order of their Daimyo was absolute. Many clans were reluctant for to give one up was to lose a significant power in their ranks.

But one clan has the perfect sacrifice; Hyuuga Hinata.

Hinata was the former heiress to the clan but she was…lacking. In skills as a Hyuuga, she did not meet their expectation. In skills as a Kunoichi, she was average and replaceable even if her teammates would slaughter any who said so. But as a female, she was the paragon of beauty and virtue. As the Hyuuga was considered nobles, she was trained to be graceful and chaste as befitting their image of elites.

She was the perfect sacrifice.

Inuzuka Kiba snarled as he paced in her room, "You don't have to do this! You matter, Hinata!"

Aburame Shino nodded beside him, "Indeed. The reason was; you are our teammate and our sister in spirit. Konoha do not leave any of their own behind,"

Hinata was touched, "Thank you, Shino, Kiba, but…if I don't do this then I am not worthy of my hitai-ate;" She looked at her lap with regret in her silvery eyes, "Besides…it was my fault that Kumo declared war on us in the first place,"

Kiba scowled, "Don't say that!" He knelt before her, "Hinata, it was self-defense! They tried to…to…"

Hinata shook her head, "If I had just…take it…then the treaty-,"

Shino buzzed angrily, "Enough!" He seldom raised his voice but in this matter, he was too angry to suppress his reaction, "It is not in the way of Konoha to let our Shinobi suffer for naught. The reason is because, we are a family and family do not let one suffer for the sake of a treaty that's so easily broken,"

Hinata looked at her brothers and tearfully smiled, "Thank you,"

Kiba looked at her, his fierce look softening, "Hey…just say it. If you want out, I'm sure we can find a way to spirit you away. No one will know,"

Hinata blinked at his gentle offer but smiled, "Thank you,"

There was nothing more to say. They knew she won't take their offered hands. Duty and responsibility was ingrained in her like her clan's Dojutsu. So instead Kiba tried a different approach, "Hey, if he didn't treat you right…we'll get you out,"

Hinata giggled. It was surreal. She knew it was an impossible offer but she appreciated it nonetheless. She knew, as much as they knew, that the moment she enter the shrine, all live in this society will have to be left behind. She will belong to what was considered a Kami to the land of Hi. Might not be as great a Kami as Inari but a Kami nonetheless. All attachment to her mortal friends will have to be severed.

That was the one thing that hurt her the most.

They sat in her room, talking about the lives they had lived and the missions they had gone through together. In the end, they were both laughing and crying. The next day, Hinata was guided to her palanquin dressed in finest of wedding kimono embellished in auspicious crimson and gold with foxes leaping through her sleeves.

[ Why can't I - I can never share my loneliness

Every Heart doesn't know what to say or what to do]

She looked from beneath her ivory hood and stared at the Hokage Mountain, wondering if she will ever see her beloved village ever again. She could hear Ino and Sakura screaming for her to stay strong. She could see Shikamaru's stormy face and Chouji lacking food in his hands for the first time since she knew them. Those of the Shinobi ranks, of her peers, did not cheer like the rest of Konoha. To them, this sacrifice of her was a waste.

They would have fought until the end of the world without needing to sacrifice her. To die in battle was better than to live imprisoned in an unwanted marriage. That was their thought. That was their hope, waiting for Hinata to show a sign, any signs, that she didn't want to go. That she wanted to stay and live a mortal life. But to Hinata, this was her fight for Konoha, her family and friends, and the land of Hi…

The wedding procession left her before a dark shrine built inside a cave within the mountain. It took several days and several stops. She had to visit a Hi no Jinja beforehand for purification. She will enter the domain of Kami after all. All impurities must be eliminated. Thankfully she was not a bloodied Kunoichi. What was once a mark of shame for a clan of Shinobi, to be so weak that she haven't even blooded, the man from Kumo was only castrated via Juuken, became a blessing in disguise as otherwise it could have taken months of purification to even prepare her.

As she stepped into her new home, Hinata shivered from how cold everything was. There was not a single living soul within the all-encompassing darkness. Hinata looked at everything with open interest even as she had to drag her heavy wedding kimono behind her. It was strange as she was sure the shrine was only a single room when she entered the wooden building behind the tori gate.

But the moment she stepped through the wooden doors, the space seemed to swell around her. She blinked as kitsune-bi lit up the darkness and flickered before her. She looked around, wondering if it was a jutsu but an activation of Byakugan only sent her reeling in shock and fear. There was no chakra around her, only emptiness. Deactivating her Dojutsu, Hinata drew in calming breath and looked around. She used her other senses to decide her position. She couldn't even sense the doorway behind her. She decided to simply step forward and hoped for the best.

She wondered where the golden fox would be.

As she walked, something white caught her eyes and she saw something white hovering near the kitsune-be that can only be the shikigami, papers cut into the basic shape of a person, and there were dozens of them. The paper people moved as if inviting her. Not knowing what else she could do, Hinata followed them through the empty hallways, the kitsune-bi the only light to guide her along with the shikigami and was led to a room.

It was decorated with feminine things that didn't match at all, a mix of many things from different artisans collected into the room with awkward placement. Boxes stacked around the corners of the room and Hinata saw a window set into a wall. She touched the window but found no latch to open it. It was sealed shut and something told her that it was nothing more than an illusion. Activating Byakugan, she quickly cut the chakra flow off as once more she felt more blind than when she had over used her eyes.

She looked at the large futon set on a raised wooden platform as well as the sheer curtains hanging from the ceiling. The paper lantern and small bamboo table was set on either side of the wooden platform, a painted scroll decorated the wall behind her bed depicting a golden fox with nine golden tails frolicking in a garden of sunflowers, blue eyes watching.

It was…whimsical…

Hinata looked around, checking on the things left in the room that she was apparently supposed to use. It was clear that whoever prepared this room didn't really know what to do or how to welcome her so simply dumped everything into the space. Some attempt to arrange and decorate had been made but nothing more. Beside the bed, everything else was…messy.

But it was more than Hinata had thought from her supernatural husband. Due to 'leaving' the mortal plane, Hinata couldn't bring anything with her baring a single journal that she hid under her wedding kimono, something she couldn't bear to leave behind. She smiled at the rather expensive makeup box, with its shiny black lacquer and kaleidoscopes of mother of pearl decorative inlaid within the carvings on the beautiful box. She recalled the one she had to leave behind, once belonged to her late mother. It was the few things left of her and she had handed it over to Hanabi.

After all, it was only right. Hanabi never did get to meet their late mother…

There were a few more knickknacks in the room, obviously gathered from numerous places. Clearly her taste was unknown and Hinata didn't blame him. Their marriage was sudden after all. The Daimyo had visited the shrine a scant week ago, did some ritual, and declared his intention to hand the golden Kyuubi a bride before leaving without receiving any answer.

Hinata could only imagine the Kyuubi's fluster.

Hinata decided to venture further but was unsure since the kitsune-bi had disappeared. She opened the sliding paper doors and was surprised to find a simple wooden hallway with paper lanterns lining along the wall to illuminate her path. She saw the shikigami fluttering near and followed. It flew to yet another set of doors and it slide open without her touching. Hinata was a little spooked but didn't show any outward reaction to the supernatural phenomenon.

She looked inside and found a room full of expensive kimono hanging from their wooden display. She gawked at all the beautiful patterns and exquisite workmanship as well as the ethereal threading. They must have cost quite the fortune. Not even her family has this many kimono of such extravagant quality. She looked further in and saw boxes upon boxes of jewelries of finest craftsmanship. She stared at the whole thing and felt overwhelmed.

But before she could hyperventilate, she saw a piece of parchment lying lonesome over one of the box. She slowly approached it and looked around, wondering if she could find the person who left it but found herself alone. Activating her Byakugan once again left her in blinding darkness so she stopped and decided to not use her family's Kekkei Genkai in the shrine unnatural space.

Picking it up, it read;

Use them if you want. I can't wear them but those humans kept dumping them on my doorstep. If you wish to go anywhere, just follow the shikigami.

Hinata blinked at the bluntness of the written words. Apparently everything in the rooms she had been in was given to him from nobles who had learned of their marriage and wanted to score some points with the golden Kyuubi. Clearly her husband felt it was all too tedious. After all, Kami or mortal, who likes having things being dumped on their doorstep?

Hinata couldn't help it. She giggled. He sounded so flustered and confused. Some other people would think him rude but in Hinata's eyes, the humans were the rude ones. The golden Kyuubi never demanded anything, no sacrifice and no bride. They were the one who decided to do whatever they wanted and intruded on him.

She whispered, "I'm sorry. We must have been so noisy and troublesome," She can't help her giggling, feeling very much like Shikamaru at that moment. She missed her friends but this will be her life now. She's not a child to whine about unfair life and the like. She will make do with what life had given her.

The shikigami fluttered before moving further and Hinata quickly found her way to the surprisingly large hot spring and the kitchen with full pantry. Even as she enjoyed the tour of her new resident, she can't help but wonder the where about of her husband. But he had left yet another note on the bed upon her return to her designated room;

Just be at ease. You can take a bath and eat. You don't have to mind me.

It seemed that he won't be seeing her for their wedding night. Hinata found herself slightly disappointed but didn't mind. Instead she decided to accept his offer and so she looked at the nearby shikigami as she didn't know if she will remember to say it when she see him next, "Can you tell Kyuubi-sama that I am thankful for his kindness?"

Sakura and Ino might call her sanity into question for labeling the strange fox that can level mountains with a single sweep of his tail kind but…

He could have just turned her away, leaving her disgraced and nowhere to go. She will be seen as the bearer of a curse. No one will accept someone that had been chased out by Kami. Instead, he did his best to accommodate her using whatever means that was available, even if he has to take in things that had been left to him at his doorstep by scheming nobilities. Yes, her mysterious supernatural husband was indeed too kind…

[ Was afraid of darkness 'cause I felt like I was left alone

So I prayed for help to a distant million stars]

He never appeared but whatever needs she have, the shikigami will answer. She was never without at least one paper person with her. The Kyuubi never appeared but on some nights, when the loneliness consumed her and she missed her home so much so that she will cry herself to sleep, she swore she could feel warm fingers brushing her cheeks as it to wipe away her tears.

There were times he left her gifts, though. The first time, she broke her comb and didn't know what to do with it. Worse, no matter how she dug through the numerous boxes in her room, she couldn't find any. The next day, a beautiful comb carved of tortoiseshell lay on the makeup box. It was clearly of Mizu made and the design was exquisite. A note was left behind for her;

Just ask.

Hinata was flustered by the bluntness but it was endearing. Even though he never saw to her physically, he was clearly attentive to her needs. So in thanks, she had gone to the kitchen and made some food. She didn't know what the Kyuubi like and made him some Inarizushi before covering them and looked at the shikigami, "Can you tell Kyuubi-sama that I made this for him as thanks for the comb? I hope…I hope it's to his taste…"

She didn't know if he ate it but the plate was empty the next time she went to the kitchen. A note was left behind;

Do you know how to make ramen?

Hinata smiled at the simple note that fluttered from somewhere.

It seemed that he liked her Inarizushi enough to ask if she can make something else. So the next few days Hinata experimented with the flours in the kitchen to make ramen noodles. She knew some recipe but she had never actually tried it out. She did a few batches and managed to make a roll of ramen by her third try. The next was the broth. She tried some of the tips she learned from Teuchi when she visited Ichiraku ramen after a long mission.

She failed only once and ate the failed product instead of leaving it to waste. But even though she thought the taste was adequate, she felt sad that she could not recreate Teuchi's masterpiece. She hoped the golden Kyuubi won't mind her subpar skill. She plated the ramen and looked to the shikigami, "I hope he would forgive me for any mistake,"

There wasn't any answer or critique about her effort. Only an empty bowl and a flower as a gift for her trouble. Hinata was endeared by the simple gesture and started putting more effort to create better ramen. As the pantry was always full, she made full use of the ingredients to make more toppings for her ramen recipes.

Hinata was quick to notice that the extra fishcake topping she made always disappeared from the pantry and she couldn't find it anywhere. So she made more and cooked more ramen. Her mysterious husband already left her a note by the empty bowl as always with a flower and a note;

Can you make more?

Hinata delivered his ramen request with a smile, happy that he appreciated her cooking.

Hinata quickly learned that the golden Kyuubi's a ramen addict. Ever since it has been established that he could ask her to make food for him, she received an order of ramen more often than any other dishes. She still created other type of dishes but the request for ramen was almost daily. She would worry about his salt intake had he been human. Once she made an udon dish for a change and the note was a hilarious caricature of a sad face, even though the bowl was clean and there's still a simple flower set beside it.

Hinata was amused by the note. Her husband was more than a scary Kyuubi; he has a hilarious side too! She was delighted to find this. Feeling emboldened, she left behind a note for him with a drawing of a sunflower, thanking him for finishing his meal even though it wasn't what he wanted. She left it with the bowl of ramen for him to find.

He drew a sunflower back with an awkward stroke of the brush in reply.

Hinata smiled. Her once cold world started to warm with their little interaction through mealtime, even though they still haven't seen each other. A few weeks later she mused about his name as she doubted that he call himself Kyuubi as it dawned on her that there must be other Kyuubi beside him when she saw the painting of a dark orange Kyuubi watching over a small golden Kyuubi kit hanging on a wall along the way to the kitchen. She felt that it was rude of her as she reasoned, "Surely that was just like calling a human as human?"

She took a look at the note he left behind the next morning on her bedside table and broke into delighted giggles. She had often wondered why the fishcakes kept disappearing. It turned out that it wasn't just his favorite ramen topping but also because he shared a name with it;

Naruto.

Hinata felt warmer after she received his name. It felt like they had grown closer. One day the shikigami led her to a new place after she pressed the flowers he gave her into the pages of her journal. She diligently recorded her day and pressed the flowers between each page. The shikigami opened a larger than usual sliding doors and Hinata's eyes widened at the sight before her. A single note fluttered to her feet and Hinata picked it up;

Do what you want.

Deep in her chest her heart fluttered. Her face felt warm. She had grown up receiving expensive gifts but none of it was to her taste. She never knew what to do with all the expensive fabrics and jewelries. In the end, this simple gift of a garden was so wonderful she shed tears at the sight of it.

She studied the garden before her. There was a hole up above like a skylight that fed sunlight to the garden. A giant shinboku stood majestically in the middle while wild flowers filled the edges of the garden. It was beautiful and Hinata soon found spending her time in the garden more than in her room. She finally started training her Juuken since arriving, feeling refreshed by the simple familiar practice that had become her habit.

The next day after she trained, a single sturdy wooden post was left standing alone in the garden and she smiled happily at the sight. She had never felt more looked after before her sudden marriage to her mysterious husband. Usually, with the rising disappointment of her clan in her, she was neglected and only live in the compound because she was still seen as one of the Hyuuga but otherwise her very existence was ignored.

But at the same time, there were nights Hinata found her heart regretting. It was a foolish little thing but she couldn't help what she felt; she regretted that she didn't meet Naruto earlier in her life. Perhaps she won't have been such a failure had she have someone like Naruto in her life. Even though they have yet to meet each other face to face, Hinata felt connected to him. She felt cared for, even more in this empty darkness. The only place with sun was the garden as every other light was artificial, leaving her even lonelier.

She whispered as she rubbed the notes she had collected, "I wished I met your earlier, Naruto-sama,"

She kept the precious notes, proof of their correspondence, inside the makeup box. Hinata had never been good with painting her face. She preferred to go barefaced so she found a different use for the makeup box. She used the precious box to keep her precious notes. She found that Naruto had quickly become her most precious person, most precious existence in her life.

Since then she asked him numerous things about himself. She wanted to know more about Naruto. But his answer was always single worded or he completely disregarded her question and redirected the topic instead by asking about her. So Hinata complied to his wish to stay personal. It wasn't her place as a simple mortal question the working of Kami. Besides, trust takes time.

Months passed and she felt like they had gotten closer. He sometimes left her badly written jokes. A few times she found crumpled up papers with unfinished notes rolling about along the dark hallway. She will straighten them and keep them in her box. What little interaction she had with her divine husband, she treated them as precious. She didn't know how but Naruto had become precious to her, even though she never saw him or properly speak to him.

Yet Hinata can sense it, through the words in ink; that he's gentle and kind, if not blunt and straightforward. Even comedic at times. Sometimes he wrote strange anecdotes referring to things she had written to him, making weird comparison that somehow just made sense. He succeeded where her friends and team failed; making her laugh.

It made her day.

There were days she thought she felt his presence near her though. But she never brought attention to it. She felt that he didn't want her to notice him. So she simply basked in his presence secretly. She knew to not use her Byakugan as it was clear, in this strange space, that she might as well be blind with how everything darkened with the use of her Dojutsu. So instead she strained her own senses to 'feel' his presence and whenever he did, she will smile and her heart will feel lighter

But even so her normal senses told her; Naruto was warm like gentle morning sun.

She liked being in his presence.

In this dark place, he became her sun.

Somehow she kept imagining him with golden fur or golden hair. She didn't know if he will appear as a fox or as a humanoid. After all kitsune were known to shape shift, much like Shinobi use Henge, except that shape shifting was no simple illusion. They were solid and can even be touched. Hinata burned with questions about his abilities but felt that asking him would be too rude of her.

He had shown that he didn't like being interrogated.

Hinata didn't want to chase him off so she bit her questions back.

Sometimes she dreamt of a golden fox with nine fluffy tails that were softer than clouds. She will jump into his fur and cuddle with his gloriously soft and luxurious tails. They will curl up around her and Hinata will feel as if nothing in the world can harm her. It became her canopy, her safety blanket and most of all, her sanctuary.

All the while, the sky carried two blue suns to watch over her.

[ Round and round the planets revolve around the sun

And they always seek after love and peace, forever more]

Hinata felt warm, safe and wanted in those dreams. She felt like the flowers and the trees, reaching and reaching for the ever distant sun. For that sole goal, she grew and grew and grew to greater heights, every reaching for the far away sun. He's far away but always present to her. That was all that she sought from her family; to be there for her.

Hinata didn't know if she will ever be able to have a family of her own and her heart broke at the thought that she will never be able to carry a child of her own. On those melancholic days, she will dream of a small child with golden hair and golden fox tail running around among towering sunflowers. Whenever she dreamt that dream, she will feel better and she will wake up with a smile. Even though it was just a dream, an illusion of the mind, Hinata found comfort in it.

On other days, she dreamt of walking hand in hand with someone warm. She couldn't see him but he had the brightest smile that lit up her dream world. He will take her on a boat and they will watch the ducks in the water. Or he will take her through a field of flowers where they will watch the clouds, taking out shapes molded in fluffy white. He will make her laugh until her eyes tear up. She couldn't hear his voice but she knew he made her happy. He will pull on her hand and invited her to a dance that moved to a music that only he seemed to be able to hear.

He will take the small child with golden hair and play with them, pulling her in to play with them and Hinata will feel complete. On some night, she dreamt going back to Konoha and introducing him to everyone she knew, from Teuchi the ramen show owner and chef to her teammates who would interrogate him to size him up on whether he's worthy of her, though Hinata will be quick to stop that.

It was beautiful. It was unreal. But that was her dream. Naruto would never be the man in her dream but she found that she didn't care. She was happy that she even gets to dream such a beautiful and mundane dream. She was content.

Slowly the dark world she found herself in grew brighter in her heart…

But it wasn't warm everyday…

[ Growing, growing, oh baby we can work it out

Look up at the sky

Every heart is shining on today]

Winter arrived cold and vicious. The mountain and shrine didn't exactly have up to date insulation. Hinata shivered in her winter kimono as she lay down in her futon under layers upon layers of thick duvet. She could feel her fever setting in and she wondered about her clan's compound. She missed her home. She missed Hanabi and her team. She missed being outside, really being outside and not just a hole in the mountain for the sun to filter through.

She missed walking among the people.

She missed going out and buying grocery.

She missed doing mission, even if it's just finding the Daimyo's wife's cat Tora.

As she cried in her fever, missing the people she left behind, she felt warm broth slip past her lips and ease the pain in her throat. Warm hand covered her forehead and a husky voice saying in exasperation, "You didn't have to stay if you miss them so much,"

Hinata didn't see him but she was glad. She was glad that he deigned to speak to her, to show her that she's not alone in her suffering. But the thought bring to her delirious mind, "Won't you…be lonely…Naruto-sama?"

She didn't see anyone visiting the shrine. It was always big and empty. The gate leading out disappeared behind her the moment she walked past the threshold. But items were brought in from the outside once in a while. She didn't know how he gets food but there was never an empty pantry. But the only living person within the shrine was her and him. He never showed himself but sometimes she can sense him near like the morning sun.

Activating her eyes revealed nothing. In fact, she can't even see the shikigami when she used her Dojutsu. Hinata hated using her Dojutsu inside the shrine. It made her feel even lonelier. But if she was the only other person inside the shrine, won't that mean that Naruto had been alone long before her arrival. Wasn't he lonely? She thought the shrine was cold when she first came. It was only later she realized why it was cold. It was a familiar cold to her; the cold of loneliness.

She never wished such winter upon anyone.

Least of upon someone as sunny and warm as her husband…

His palm twitched over her temple, "You…"

She couldn't open her eyes but she could press her head against his touch, "I noticed…how there's no one here…I don't want to leave…you alone," She smiled, "It was cold…before…but it felt warmer…since you leave me…notes…"

She unconsciously nuzzled against his hand, basking and basking in his gentle warmth like a sunflower facing the sun, "You are…kind…I don't want…to leave…your kindness…Naruto-sama…"

He didn't answer her so Hinata slipped back into slumber.

She didn't notice sky blue eyes widening. She didn't notice tanned skin warming with a tint of rose beneath whiskered cheeks. She didn't notice how her words affected him. And perhaps it was for the best. He never wanted to get close to her. One day, this loneliness will crush her and she will seek a way out. She will leave him for someone who can hold her without the crushing fear of hurting her. Someone human.

She wasn't his first bride…

She wasn't the first human to come live with him. He had just long given up on ever actually welcoming them proper. He wanted her to leave. That's why he avoided her. But she wept in her sleep and he cursed his softness. Try as he might, he couldn't be as cold and unmoving as his predecessor. He kept seeking her out, lending help in the form of his shikigami.

Then she cooked for him. He had forgotten what food tasted like since his mother's death and his father's ascension into the spiritual plane. Kurama took care of him for the first few centuries but soon he too left him behind. Naruto had been alone for so long he had forgotten what it felt like to have another soul beside him. He had forgotten the warmth of a simple company. He had forgotten a great many things until she came into his life.

When Shion was his bride, Kurama was still around and Naruto had been naïve. He had helped her escape from an unwanted marriage and he had fallen for her. But Shion was a runner. She never wanted to stay in one place. Hers was a fiery spirit of a bird like the Suzaku and like a fool he was drawn to that fire. She cannot stay.

Oh, she tried to. She promised him that she will stay but then the emptiness of his abode began to strangle her. In the end, she broke her promise to him. Even though she had training as a priestess, even she couldn't stand the emptiness of Twilight. That was where he resided; between this side of the shore and the other.

So Shion left.

She left him and the life they had built. She only ever sought freedom. She thought he could provide her with that but it turned out the freedom he offered her in marriage was the not the kind of freedom she sought. She wanted more. She had always told him that she wanted to see the world and she had thought that he could do that. She never wanted to be enshrined with him.

Kurama had called him a fool.

He should never have become attached to a mortal. They were fickle and selfish. Soon, she too will leave him. Naruto knew her name but he refused to recall it. Knowing her name will bind her to his heart. It will hurt just like when she left and Naruto feared that abandonment more than he feared death. He feared being left behind and forgotten.

He pulled away, "It doesn't matter. You will leave…just like she did,"

He ignored her after that, keeping his distance and only let his shikigami attend to her. He didn't want to see her. He didn't want to face her. If he did…

If he did, he knew he'll be tempted to keep her…

Naruto refused to be hurt ever again…

[ I am sure that the heart I had failed protect

The one I left behind

Is still fast asleep]

So he hardened his heart and left her treatment to the shikigami. He ignored the fact that he kept watching her progress to health through the fox painting above her bed. He didn't know why he had gotten close. He didn't know why he had let her in. He should have turned her back. He should have thrown the pretentious Daimyo's gift back to his oily face. He should have returned her.

Yet he didn't, he didn't do any of that. For some reason, when she entered the Twilight, Naruto hesitated. He right in front of her and she couldn't see him. While she stared into the darkness of the Twilight, Naruto had frozen like a fool. He was a fool. The moment his eyes caught hers, he couldn't turn her back. She stepped forward and he stepped back. They repeated this ridiculous dance until he decided to step aside and called on his shikigami. He didn't show himself, hiding himself on the other side of the veil separating their world.

He watched her as she followed the shikigami, holding his kitsune-bi to light her way through the Twilight until she reached the home he once built for Shion. He didn't like wasting things so he just took in all the things the humans left at his doorstep. He watched as she walked around, looking through the things that he had replaced. Time didn't really affect the Twilight but he had thrown out the things Shion had used because he had trashed it all in a fit of rage. He had even torn the bedding of the futon they once shared.

Then he felt stupid when the Daimyo told him that his bride was coming. Then he was scrambling, looking for something to accommodate her when he came to his senses and wondered why he bothered to welcome her. But it was done, the bed was completed. Naruto hit his head against the shinboku where Shion had sealed him in the past century. The reason why the room was so messy and incomplete was because he stopped preparing.

Perhaps if she saw how obviously unwelcome she was his new bride would leave. Shion always complained if things didn't meet her standard. Then the new girl just smiled at everything with amusement and had started to tour the place. So he ordered the shikigami to guide her less she be lost in the Twilight. Now that's a headache no Kami wanted.

The last time something mortal had wandered in, that monkey became a Sage Equal to Heaven and caused so much chaos and damage to the heavenly realm that some area like Shangri-La still was still recovering. Another time it was his predecessor who was just a normal fox who somehow became the Kyuubi no Yoko and wreak havoc across the human realm before he was sealed here with the little kitsune girl he had rescued from human hunters.

Because the place Naruto's shrine was built was somehow a gate into the Twilight, Naruto had been given the duty to watch over it from his father Minato who had Kurama guard it when he ascended into Tenko. Naruto had gotten into quite the trouble with heaven because his insistence to marry Shion. Minato had pointed out that she's not his soul mate and thus she won't be able to bear the Twilight. Naruto hated that he was right.

Minato was a stupidly lucky kitsune since his mother was his soul mate and thus could endure the Twilight until she died when he stupidly ascended into Tenko and lose his mortal form. Part of Naruto's reason for insisting on marriage with Shion was not just because of his naïve attraction to her but also because he was lonely. Kurama will soon ascend too and he wanted to at least have someone by his side when the time came for him to assume the duty of watching over the Twilight's entrance. He thought that she could bear it because of her training as a priestess.

He was a fool.

Not only did she leave. When he attempted to stop her, she used her ability as a priestess to trap him into a seal within the shinboku. Kurama didn't bother to stop her as he never liked her highhandedness. It took Kurama decades, centuries to finally undo what she had done to Naruto. Time had stopped for Naruto in the seal.

When he was finally released, he had gone out to seek her out in divine fury. His power lashed out and the dying land was revived by his aura alone. The human armies swarming along his path stopped in fear of his titanic silhouette as he rampaged across their battlefield, roaring in betrayed fury. He went around, noticing the differences in the lay out of the land in comparison to his memory. The human dwelling had swelled in size and it soon dawned on him that he had been left behind not just by the woman who claimed to love him but by time itself.

Naruto had been displaced.

That's why…

He looked at her, his new bride. He didn't want her. Never wanted her. He wanted to wallow in his misery but her mere appearance in his life chased that all away. Her food filled him with warmth, her smile brighten the emptiness of the Twilight, everything about her was bright and gentle and Naruto found himself attracted to that.

He had been a fool once…

He refused to be a fool to her smiles…

[ Where it's hidden deep

Among the forest trees]

Hinata noticed that the food disappeared but there were no more notes left behind. She couldn't really recall what had happened when she was unconscious with fever. Had she said something rude to him? Hinata didn't know and she feared that she had insulted him.

So she tried to reach out to him. She made him his favorite ramen. She left him notes about her day, as dull and monotonous as it was. She started leaving him pressed flowers. She even left him stories of her life before their marriage, telling him about Konoha and her little sister Hanabi. She shared with him her adventure as a Kunoichi. She mentioned how she missed that life.

That was a mistake.

Then leave.

She shouldn't have said that. Those two words written on parchment…how could it hurt this much? It has been months since he last left her something, anything to show her that she's not alone. The only reason she knew she wasn't was the empty plates and bowls. But he never said anything anymore.

The walls started to close in on her.

But Shinobi endure.

So Hinata continued to make him food, continued to leave his small trinkets, continued to write his stories. But then, one day the food was left cold, untouched. She thought he had left for the day. But the same happened the next day, and the day after, and the day after, and the day after. It soon become apparent that he no longer cared for the food she made.

Hinata started to wilt.

But her mind churned. She can't help but wonder why he suddenly avoided her. What wrong had she done?

She spent more time in the garden, took note of the tilled earth and lack of weeds and took comfort that he's still there. That she's not alone. She started leaving notes there instead. She continued her attempt to reach out to him. She wrote his name over and over and over.

But then, she noticed…the garden started to be neglected. He no longer cared for it. The world started to darken and Hinata's face dimmed as she stepped forward and attended to the garden herself. She pulled the weed, watered the plants and tilled the earth. He no longer cared for her. Just like everyone else, she was being left behind. Ignored. Forgotten.

Neglected.

Her mind whispered; worthless.

She can't even do her duty as bride.

She was truly worthless.

Days turned to weeks turned to months and Hinata started to crumble, her porcelain face grew colder and haggard but still she waited. She cooked him food, attended to his garden, wrote him a story of her life before…

Before…

What was she doing? He left. He must have because he's not here. Why was she waiting for someone who no longer cared? She was nothing more than a toy, a moment of entertainment. Why did she expect more? She was not interesting; she was not pretty; she was not skilled; she was nothing. Hadn't her clan said so this whole time? What quality does she even have to be the bride of someone hailed as Kami in the land of Hi?

Why would anyone care for this failed product of the Hyuuga Clan?

Hyuuga. She's a Hyuuga. She stopped going to the kitchen. She stopped attending to herself. She knew that she was spiraling into depression but she can't find it in her to stop. She kept falling, wilding, drying out under the weight of her worthlessness.

Because he's not here.

Why must her worth be measured by his presence? Oh right, because she's married to him and her connection to all worldly matter had been cruelly severed by the Daimyo's selfish order. But she's a Hyuuga, a Kunoichi of Konoha even though she had handed in her hitai-ate, and as a Shinobi she must endure. That was all she had left here, in the nothingness of this shrine. Endure…

Hinata moved, trying to find peace in the familiar kata of Juuken. But the more she trained, the harder it was to focus. Peace eluded her. She had nothing now. No family to return to. No team to fight with. No mission to complete. Her identity as Kunoichi stripped from her. She was nothing more than the bride of the Kyuubi who called himself Naruto.

Was Naruto even really his name?

Doubt filled her and her movements grew more and more erratic. Hinata didn't know who she was anymore. What identity should she assume and where she belonged, she didn't know it. She was lost and hollow. Why didn't she leave? She thought of this as she looked at the natural skylight above her. Why didn't she just leave? It would be so easy…

One day she walked through the darkness aimlessly and soon found the entrance to the shrine. She had never thought she would face those doors again. She reached a hand out, the scent of the pine and the breeze blowing through the white crack inviting her.

It would be so easy; she only needed to walk through.

Cold hall, dark room, meaningless existence…

Her heart hurt. She turned away from the inviting exit that will lead her back to the light; lead her back to her friends and family; lead her back to Konoha. Her heart hurt as she thought of the emptiness inside this strange shrine. She hurt just thinking walking past the threshold that leads to the outside world. Somehow before she even knew it, her mind had made up. No matter the hardship, she will stay. She wanted to believe that there's more for her in her new role than just a cold emptiness. She wanted to believe in the warmth he had shared with her.

She didn't know him. She didn't know Naruto. Ino would say that she's suffering from Stockholm syndrome, that she's becoming too dependent on the only other sentient being in this empty shrine. But by the holy Sage, she's attached and she didn't want to leave. Like the forest, she kept reaching out for the distant, warm, unfeeling sun.

Like the fool that she had always been, she stayed…and she endured…then the shikigami disappeared from the emptiness and she started to suffocate…

He wasn't here.

He wasn't here.

She had been left, alone, neglected. Cold.

How long had she been moving her body? Hinata didn't care. She can't recall hunger or thirst. She just wanted to feel the euphoric numbness. She had no one, after all. No one who cared. No one who will cradle her the way her late mother once did. No one who will hold her hand to guide her she's lost and uncertain. No one who would willingly be her hearth where she can warm her cold bones. Why does it matter anymore?

He didn't care.

He's not here.

She can't feel him.

Hinata tried to force her body to move. She tried to force her muscles to move. Her stamina had slowly dwindled to nothing but she no longer cared. She just wanted it to stop. She just wanted the pain to stop. She just wanted everything to stop.

Her sight wavered…

She took another Juuken step…

"What did I do wrong?"

"Where are you?"

"Why did you leave?"

"Don't leave me,"

"Don't throw me away,"

Her voice wavered as she started to voice out her thought aloud. She prayed that he could hear her. She prayed that he could hear her sincerity. She prayed and she prayed as she danced her Juuken steps, dedicating it to him because that was the only thing she knew.

She collapsed.

[ When it seems all is lost -

When you only need hope

And strength to carry on]

When Naruto made up his mind to distance himself from her, he didn't expect her resistance. He did everything he could to make her realize that she's unwanted. He even stopped eating her carefully prepared meal, even though he hated wasting food. But still she remained. She didn't leave but instead stubbornly tried to reach out to him.

He had even gone as far as to neglect his precious garden. Instead, she had tied back her sleeves and tended to the flowers herself. He noticed the tears falling down the bridge of her nose and watered his flowers but still he forced his hand back, steeled himself from reaching out. It was for the best.

She belonged with her people.

She belonged with someone warmer, who can give her a life beyond this cold shrine.

But then she started training. It was interesting to see her train. But a few hours became longer. Then she seemingly forgot to eat then she forgot to drink. After that she forgot to sleep. It's not normal. Naruto knew about Shinobi's deceitful nature so he didn't approach her. He let her continue her way, even though it became clear that it was detrimental to her health.

He can tell that she was starting to think about leaving. She looked at the skylight of the garden with this contemplative look. Then she found the open doors, the outside world tempting her with its freedom. But, to his shock, she continued to defy his expectation. Instead she turned back and resumed her training. He didn't realize it then but she had started to continue moving without really thinking. Her once bright eyes dull and empty. He thought that she was just being stubborn. But in reality she was simply moving her body without a thought behind her eyes.

Naruto's eyes widened when she continued to move for days without rest. He knew that Shinobi was capable of the impossible but she no longer stop to eat or drink or even rest! It was ridiculous! She moved and moved, her movement grew more and more sluggish and it was clear that she was reaching her limit. He started to pray that she will just stop and rest.

But she didn't.

She continued to move.

She started to speak out loud to fill the emptiness, always speaking to him even though she could not sense him. She asked him to forgive her; asked him if she had done something unforgivable; begged him to not leave her.

Begged him to not abandon her.

Then…she collapsed.

Naruto cursed.

As he carried her into her room, he cursed everything about their situation and most of all, he cursed himself. He just wanted her to leave. He didn't want her to stay. He wanted her to escape this stupid shrine and live her life. Why can't she understand that? He even told her to just leave! Leave and live the life she missed, the life she left behind! Why won't she leave?!

He put her on the bed gently, even though he really felt like throwing things, "Why won't you leave?! Just leave! Just leave me like Shion left me. Leave me like Minato left me. Leave me like Kurama left me. Just leave me!" He glared at her, his claws lengthening as he cracked his knuckles threateningly, " Should I hurt you to make you leave?"

" Naruto,"

Naruto flinched and looked over his shoulder at the Tenko that was once his father. Minato looked at him in painful disapproval, " You shouldn't take it out on her on things that had passed. Can you not see? Can you not tell? The red string that tied you to her and her to you,"

Naruto scowled, "Why do you care?"

Minato sighed, " Naruto… my ascension was unplanned. I never wanted to leave,"

"Then why did you have to be such a virtuous fox? Just do some mischiefs here and there. Then you'll get to stay with me and Mom,"

Minato chuckled, " By the time I realized it, it already happened," He wished he could comfort his son but his physical form had long dispersed from the mortal realm. He's stuck as a spirit, beyond the reach of his family beside his voice and his physical projection. He looked at Hinata, " She's a sweet girl. Too sweet for the life she was born into,"

Naruto sat down, his shikigami placing a wet towel over her burning temple. He knew well why she won't leave. He was simply in denial. There's no life waiting for her beyond his door. As far as the mortals believed, she's as good as dead. He rubbed his face, "She won't have to be like this if she had married into a normal family. She didn't have to waste her life here with me,"

Minato drifted closer, " It won't be a waste if you give it meaning,"

Naruto stared at her, tracing her pale face with his blue eyes. He wanted to touch her, to hold her and comfort her. He just…didn't want to believe in that. Even though it had been centuries since Shion left him, his heart still hurt as if that betrayal happened just yesterday. He was afraid of that darkness he was abandoned in for centuries.

It won't have been easier had Shion not been a priestess who could bind him so completely he was trapped in limbo for centuries. At the very least time would make her presence fade. The reason he even left and ended up becoming involved in that stupid war was because he just woke up from her binding and went on a rampage looking for her.

But she was dead. Had been dead for centuries.

Then the stupid Daimyo decided to give him a wife to 'appease' him because apparently Shion was a concubine of the Daimyo's ancestor. He had even seen her name in the Daimyo's concubine's registry among many others.

Heh, she left him for freedom only to be trapped in a gilded cage. The Daimyo was the only one who realized who he really was. The Kitsune had always been guardians of the land of Hi. Naruto had ascended the moment Kurama gave his Hoshi no Tama to release Naruto as he had felt his own ascension arriving. Apparently watching over the trapped Naruto the past centuries had absolved him most of his sins.

Naruto didn't need a wife.

Naruto didn't want a wife.

Then she appeared, dressed in sublime wedding kimono, and his stupid lonely ass couldn't tell her to turn away. After all, he recognized the look in her silver eyes. It was the same eyes staring back at him whenever he looked at his reflection. They were two souls that had been betrayed and discarded. But unlike Naruto, she wanted to belong, to hold onto someone. It doesn't matter if he didn't want her, she will stay.

He was moved by the food she left him. He was touched by her eagerness to reach out to him and converse. She tried to accommodate to his taste, had found his awkward attempt to be more human as comedic but in the nicest way. She had encouraged communication between them. She had wormed her way in and he had…

Naruto rubbed his face, "I didn't…" He ignored his tears, "I just want her to find happiness somewhere else. The love of a Kami is a curse and a burden on mortal soul. If I accept her, she will never be able to leave,"

Minato nodded, " Shion left and was cursed by Inari,"

Shion had left, had chased after the elusive freedom but was instead captured by the smitten Daimyo. She tried to leave again and again, but instead the smitten Daimyo grew furious by her numerous escape attempts. In the end, she was confined until the end of her days for her disrespect to him. Ultimately she was forgotten under the numerous concubines the Daimyo taken in, his infatuation in her forgotten. Just another face in a sea of faces.

Had it not been because Kurama had visited during her funeral after she was found dead from starvation, discovered only due to the stench she emitted, the Daimyo would never have known that he was nothing more than a pawn used by Inari to punish the former kitsune bride for daring to insult her and trapping one of her better Zenko. Kurama was only there to warn the Daimyo to not disturb Naruto's shinboku. The same tree that Hinata had been sleeping against the past months when he had attempted to make her leave.

Naruto chuckled but it was bitter, his heart breaking, "She's too kind…she won't leave because she's too kind…" His blue eyes glowed as he looked over her sleeping features, his memories of Shion slowly being filled with silvery lavender eyes and midnight hair the color of twilight. Memories of cold demands was replaced by warm bowls of ramen…

[ It's so easy to lose your way, it's true

And slip into the night]

Hinata opened her eyes, her throat dry from lack of water. She weakly looked around, wondering how long she had been unconscious. It seemed, from her own assessment through the stiffness of her body, that she had been unconscious for quite a long while. She slowly moved, starting from her toes and fingers. She then attempted to move her join when a warm hand touched her.

Normally she would have attacked as was ingrained in her but the touch was familiar. She looked at her wrist where she could feel the hand touching her but she didn't see anything. She whispered with a dry voice, "Naru-to-sama?"

A shikigami carried a cup of water with oddly steady stubby paper hands. She gulped as it tilted the cup to her lips and she took slow sips even though she wanted to simply gulp it all down. She held back, discipline ingrained in her despite her muddled mind. As she lay back down on her futon, she realized that the warmth had disappeared.

She had been abandoned.

Hinata hyperventilate, "No. No, no, no, no, I'm sorry! I'M SORRY!" Hysteric started to settle in, the bone cold horror of being abandoned alone in the dark shrine choking her as she started to cry. She begged Naruto for forgiveness, asking him what she should do to gain his clemency. She didn't realize that she was struggling against the gathered shikigami as she cried, "DON'T LEAVE ME! PLEASE! DON'T LEAVE ME!"

She has no one with her.

She has nothing to her name.

She has nothing.

If he left, then she will become nothing.

Warmth enveloped her. She smelled the sun as gold filled her eyes. It was cold. She shivered as she pressed herself harder against the warmth. She was cold. She didn't care if she will catch on fire, she didn't want to live in the cold darkness anymore. She sobbed, "Don't leave me. I'm sorry. I won't think of Konoha anymore. I won't think of the outside anymore. Please. Don't leave me,"

She begged and begged and begged…

Naruto knew the pain of being abandoned. He was horrified that he had visited the same kind of pain upon another soul. So when she screamed, he was shocked. He didn't realize how much she had emotionally depended on his presence in this empty shrine. Even for him, it can be unbearable, let alone a mortal soul.

Unlike her, Naruto didn't care much for the outside world. The world beyond the tori gates were filled with corruption and insidious scheming. He didn't want to be tainted by them the same way Kurama was once tainted. He aimed to join his family soon, even though that will take centuries until Inari took mercy upon him and ascend him.

Naruto can endure. To him, such loneliness was simply a trial to him, to see his worth by Inari's side. He had ruined it and set back perhaps decades if not centuries more by his rampaging in the mortal world. He had already been held back by Shion's detestable seal. But it was still nothing. He was made for such trial. To his it was only a matter of patience. Time meant nothing to him. Just a moment in his eternal life.

But Hinata's mortal. She's just a human even if she's a trained Shinobi. Though the effect of seasons can be felt in the mountain, time seemed like a separate entity in his shrine. Naruto knew that unless one had trained since young in spiritual matter like Shion, the emptiness and isolated sense of the shrine can be maddening. Within the shrine, it was like a tomb and Hinata the unfortunate soul that had been buried alive.

What was he thinking, trying to rely on the distorted sense within the shrine to chase her out? Clearly it almost drove her mad. Humans were creatures that thrived with connection, interaction and social relationship no matter how small. Hinata had knowingly severed her ties to the outside world, entered his without any spiritual training whatsoever and he thought to leave her without harbor for her strained mind?

He's a fool.

Naruto gathered the hysterical girl into his arms and apologized, "I'm sorry. I'm sorry. I never meant to hurt you. I thought that you would be happier outside,"

Hinata sobbed, "Don't throw me away. I'll do anything. Just don't throw me away. Please, Naruto-sama. I beg you. Please. I'll do anything, anything at all!"

Naruto flinched. He had never wanted to hurt her the way he had. He just wanted her to find a life outside the Twilight. He didn't want to burden her with an immortal's affection…

Naruto mentally cursed the Daimyo and her family. She had never wanted to come. She had never wanted to marry him. She came out of duty, even if that duty meant being all but thrown away by her family. To be considered dead to society and the world and for what? Prestige? When an innocent girl was left behind in an uncertain future? Had he truly been cruel, Hinata would long be broken by the oppressive atmosphere of the shrine he called home. Shion, who had trained her whole life, barely stayed behind and even then, she left.

The only difference between her and Hinata was that Shion could leave, as she had proven to him so many years ago. To an untrained mortal like Hinata, this was nothing short than a life sentence. How cruel. How heartless.

The reason Naruto even considered welcoming Shion as his bride in the first place was because of her priestess training. But Hinata had no such immunity, no matter how little. It was the reason Shion leaving hurt all the more. Because she chose to leave, she chose to abandon him for her elusive dream of freedom.

The love of a Kami was a heavy burden.

One would think being loved by Kami was to have the world as their oyster. Nothing can be further than the truth. A Kami's love was oppressive and suffocating. Each action was scrutinized and each decision was judged, every day became a trial all for the sake of purification. It wasn't about a clean body but rather a clean soul. Each sin committed became greater in magnitude and each charity made will be questioned. Sincerity in all for every action must come from the heart.

A Kami's love was a heavy burden.

Not even Shion managed to meet the trial of a Kami's love with flying color. Sainthood was not a matter of title. What they wanted Hinata to do, what they had pushed her to go through, was to go through the trials of attaining sainthood. Some had been broken, many had been driven mad, and some like Shion turned their back on the Kami they had sworn to serve.

Hinata didn't know what she had just gone through. A trial that Naruto didn't meant to put her through. He only wanted her to leave him but instead, she stayed and was almost broken by her decision. Her fear of being abandoned by her Kami was the fear of a saint. He could…he could no longer let her go. If he ever turned his back on her, without her committing any sin worthy of such punishment, he will break her mind and soul.

She had endured through the trial, had faced the darkness within her and found herself worthless without him. He never meant to enlighten her in such a manner. He looked at his pinky finger and saw the pulsing red vein that human called the red string of fate. It attached straight to her soul. She had gone and truly belonged to him.

Once again his esteemed father was right.

They were meant to be. She was the half that he should have waited for instead of blindly rushing after the first female to intrigue him.

Naruto clutched her tight against him. She had endured. For his sake, she had endured. Despite her meekness, despite her weakness, despite it all, she endured for him. To stay by him, she endured. He had been cruel to her. Despite knowing that she has no one, he had wanted to force her to leave. How did his action differentiate him from the family that discarded her?

Perhaps he was crueler to her.

He had been selfish with her, took advantage of her patience and manipulated her acceptance of her fate to his own desire. Just like how her clan had done to her.

Naruto held her tighter, "If you wanted to stay…then don't ever run…because I will hunt you down,"

He looked at her, emotionally drained and asleep in his arms. His heart thudded loudly in his chest. This girl, his bride; the thought echoed in his mind for the first time since her arrival. Naruto lowered his face against her head and nuzzled into her hair.

She chose to stay, he accepted that now.

In his mind, he could hear the door he had left opened for her to leave through shut close. The shrine locked itself and Hinata can no longer leave. Her fate has been sealed by her own choice. Even if she wanted to leave, he won't let her.

The love of a Kami was a frightful thing.

When Hinata next open her eyes, she was held tight in someone's arms. She quelled her panic and analyzed her situation. She had fainted from exhaustion. She recalled coming around for a moment and in sheer panic had begged her Kami to not abandon her. Those empty days of being left to her own devices, the echoing darkness of hearing nothing but her own heart beating and the near silent fluttering of the shikigami around her, the coldness of the shrine, Hinata had come to fear it.

So she looked at the arms wound around her torso and the warmth of the firm chest behind her. Something soft fluttered against her leg and she looked lower to see golden tail lazily tapping against her body. Her heart skipped a beat then started to race. Golden tail, arms around her, a firm chest pressed against her, Hinata realized that her husband has decided to show himself to her.

She wanted to be furious that it took him so long but she didn't have the energy to even spark the feeling of anger in her. She was so drained by the harrowing past months. It was a trial for her heart and her mind. She was simply glad, glad that he finally decided that she was worth seeing. She was glad that she had proven herself worthy to stay.

Hinata reached out a trembling, hesitant hand and brushed against the arm around her. He moved and she felt herself being pulled tighter against his torso. She drew her courage and placed a hand on his forearm. He twitched but didn't pull away. She studied the arm under her palm. It was warm, just like the rest of him.

She felt safe.

Naruto stared at her as she touched his arm curiously. He didn't want to alarm her but also didn't know how she will react if she found herself alone again. He had done a number on her psychology. So instead of pulling away, he stayed. He let her investigate whatever she could see of his person. Her fingers on his arm were light and feathery, ticklish, as she traced the veins on the back of his hand. She poked at his claws and pinched his fingers lightly as if to make sure that he wasn't a hallucination of her stressed mind. He wasn't.

It was cute.

[ I can see, this is made for so much more

Only small and insecure, for now]

Something had changed.

Hinata looked at her husband as he ate the ramen she made him. Naruto was golden like the sun, with tanned skin and sky blue eyes. He was nothing like the people she knew. Even though blond hair wasn't uncommon, having known the Yamanaka Clan, Hinata had never seen a shade quite like Naruto's. His blue, blue eyes looked up and caught her silvery lavender gaze and Hinata couldn't stop the blush staining her cheeks.

She had never thought of a man as either beautiful or handsome before in her life. Pleasant or easy on the eyes, perhaps, but never beautiful or handsome. But upon setting her eyes on Naruto, her mind was filled with his masculine beauty. She quickly averted her eyes and return to her own bowl of ramen. They have been eating together as of late; ever since she collapsed he had been showing himself to her more and more often.

It wasn't easy for either to sit near each other. Hinata was still hurting from the year she was all but abandoned. She had gathered what courage she has and asked, "W-why did…why did you go?"

He didn't look at her but Hinata was trained in reading micro expression, so he can't really hide the guilt flitting across his golden mien, "I'm sorry…"

She understood then, he had been selfish true, but something must have bothered him when she had fallen sick last winter. It took a while but the former, easy rhythm of their lives returned slowly but surely. Hinata understood, at least this much, that marriage took patience and understanding and compromise. Holding onto grief over the wrong of another for long would only hurt her in the end. It wasn't like he was cheating on her or hit her. Sure, what he did could be taken as emotional neglect but he returned, he's here and he's willing to make a difference from last year's ordeal.

She still dreamt the horror of being left alone, surrounded by nothing but emptiness. She stopped sleeping when the shikigami disappeared and she was traumatized by the suffocating abandonment. It will take a lot for him to right his wrong but as long as he's willing to work it out, she's willing to give this another chance. Besides, he's all she have.

She started cooking again once she's better with Naruto's help. He let the shikigami do menial work but he will physically aid her when she needed to move in her weakened condition. He looked over her with a permanent scowl of concern crinkling his brow. Although they never consummate their marriage, he shared her bed at night. Whenever she woke up shaking from the horror of her nightmares, he was there holding her, grounding her to reality.

She didn't know where he get food but as she recuperate, he was always there with a tray of food in his hands although she had seen his shikigami trailing after him with a tray of tea like those cute tea serving karakuri-ningyo she once saw at an inn.

The shikigami also changed from featureless while papers like one dimensional swallows into tiny version of Naruto. She always giggled at their antics before but now that they have features and expression as well as colors, it added to the hilarity of their clumsiness and adorableness all the more. When Naruto saw her reaction, he added more to his army of shikigami complete with squeaky voices that entertained her. It made her world less empty and fuller

Now that she can freely move, she found him trailing after her like a lost puppy, or a lost fox. He will bother her in the kitchen and Hinata soon found a diligent culinary student. Once he made her a grilled fish and she was delighted to find that it tasted better than any open fire cooked fish she had ever tasted. She told him this with sparkling eyes and to her surprise, he bloomed in gold and rose.

Naruto watched Hinata as she dozed off in their garden. He didn't know what kind of flowers she liked but she had shyly whispered when asked, "Sunflowers," So he brought her sunflower seeds. She was delighted at the sight and took tender care to raise him. Naruto slyly sped up their growth and soon the edges of their garden was fenced by towering sunflowers. Hinata was pleasantly surprised by the sight and she tended to spend more and more time there.

She was especially delighted when he joined her and they shared a simple conversation. Naruto was happy and he was surprised that he was happy. Unlike Shion, Hinata was easily content. As long as he was there, she was happy. He didn't know what to do with such simplicity. With Shion he had always had to try and impress her with grant gestures. Her demand grew and grew as the Twilight became more and more oppressive for her. He had felt guilty for holding her to him so he thought it was only right for him to bath her in gold and silk.

Hinata, on the other hand, was happy by him greeting her in the morning and complimenting her culinary skill. She never asked him anything but his presence beside her.

Because of her simple affection, Naruto found that he grew greedier and greedier as days gone past. He wanted more than just a brush of her hand. He wanted more than just the food she served. He wanted more than just her laughter at his foolish attempt of human humor. He wanted more of Hinata…

He watched her as she combed her hair before bed, making sure that it's properly dry so she won't wet the bedding. His mouth grew dry as he took the comb from her hand…

Hinata looked up to him with questioning gaze. Her trust and comfort in him restored by his patient understanding and constant presence. Naruto stared into her eyes and tilted her chin higher up. Hinata saw something in his gaze that she sometimes saw in eyes of men during her days as Kunoichi. Eyes that will make Kiba snarl in protective ferociousness and Shino buzz with warning whenever they settled on her. Hinata tended to shy away from such looks…

She didn't shy away from his even thought her heart pounded loudly in her chest like Obon drums…

[ Life will carry on

Even when all is gone

Just a little more that we can't restore]

The kiss was chaste, a simple brush between her lips and his. He pulled back to look at her blushing face. There was no words necessary between them. Hinata lowered her eyes demurely before peering under her lashes, the sight oddly stimulating for the Golden Kyuubi. Naruto gathered her in his arms and put her gently on their bed. Though he seldom need sleep, he found that lying beside Hinata nightly gave him a sense of calm that he never had since his mother's mortal death.

He watched her as he put one clawed finger through the loop her sash keeping her sleeping kimono closed. Hinata's precious cheeks blazed crimson but she didn't stop him, only keeping her moonlight gaze on him. He pulled the ties open, loosening the kimono. He then closed the distance between his face and hers. When she closed her eyes from nerves, he smirked and kissed her temple. Her shoulders jumped from the contact. He then kissed along the bridge of her nose, lighter than butterfly wings.

He kissed her closed eyes and her cheeks. He then pressed his temple against hers, "Thank you…for being my wife. Thank you…for your patience. Thank you…for accepting me with all my flaws,"

Hinata gasped as he kissed her fully on the lips. Unlike the first kiss, this one was heavy and deep. He nibbled her lip in silent request and she invited him in in consent. Naruto slithered his warm tongue into her mouth and entangled the two muscles. Hinata felt her body grew warmer and warmer until she felt like she will combust. His fingers slid down from where he had been holding her head to her neck, massaging the muscle there before sliding down to her shoulder.

Hinata didn't know when her hands moved but she held onto the front of his golden sokutai. Their kiss grew desperate and breathy as they tried to deepen the kiss ever deeper. Her errand hands grew a mind of their own as she brushed her fingers against his whiskered cheeks and Naruto growled into their kiss, the hold on her shoulder and hip grew possessive.

He pushed her kimono open and his warm hands weighed her breast, making her squeak in surprise. He played with her nipples, causing her to fidget on his lap where he had moved her. He then continue to kiss even as golden hands started to undo his sokutai, taking no time to bereft him of his clothing. Hinata gasped as she felt him pull her naked body close to his own bare chest.

He kissed her neck as he massaged her back, careful with his claws. His golden tails tickled her legs as they moved sensually upward between her legs. Hinata gasped, "Naruto-sama,"

He clutched at her hip as he left a bruising kiss on her shoulder and her sternum. He kissed lower and lower until she gasped wildly when he closed his mouth around one of her nipples. He molded the other with hands, making her grab his golden locks but minding his ears.

Golden flames seemed to flicker over his skin as his lust mounted when he scented her growing arousal. He left her nipple with a pop and licked his fangs at the sight of her breathless state. He massaged her body erotically before lowering himself between her legs. He scent was driving his lust higher and higher. He spread her puffy lower lips open and studied the liquid spilling from her weeping entrance. He blew some warm air, making her groan, "Naruto!"

He smirked at her call. In throes of passion, her habit of being polite disappeared. He pulled back the hood still covering the erect clitoris and flicked out a warm tongue. She flinched and she looked down at him with wide eyes, "Naruto-sama?!"

He squint his eyes at her playfully, "What happen to just calling me without suffix?"

She blushed and flustered, "That is-! I'm sorry but-! But over there is-!" He didn't let her finish as he simply suckled on her tiny clitoris. She yelped as though in pain but was soon overwhelmed by the foreign and intense sensation. He willed his claws to disappear and pushed one finger into her tiny entrance. Her mouth gaped into an 'o' at the foreign feel as he looked at her, pulling his lips away from her swollen clit, "This is one finger,"

He moved the digit and she writhed, unfamiliar to the feeling he gave her but didn't want it to stop. He added one more, "This is two," He started to scissor his fingers inside her and her juice started to flow more actively from her vagina. He pressed his thumb on her clit and she screamed from the intense build up breaking the mysterious dam within her, " Naruto!"

His member twitched and suddenly he felt like he was suffocating. He used his golden hands to peel off his hakama and fundoshi as he climbed up to kiss her, mingling his tongue with her and letting her taste her own flavor in his mouth. Her heightened sensation lowered and her heart rate calmed when she felt him massaging her legs. She opened her eyes to see him completely suffused in gold, sunlight spilling from his pores as he pulled back and pry her knees open.

She gulped at the sight of his rod poised between her legs.

Would that even fit?

He noticed her look and smiled, his golden skin flickering in the dark as he caressed her cheek, "I'll be gentle…" He smeared his erection against her slick and pressed his bulbous head against her tiny entrance. She breathed deep, eyes watching him even as she felt the pain of being stretched in a place she was unfamiliar with. His brows furrowed in concentration as he pushed deeper until he came across the barrier he had felt with his fingers before. He looked up and saw her bearing his girth with determination in her gaze.

He can't help it. He laughed.

Hinata looked at him, her determined look broke into confusion, "W-what?"

He grinned, "You looked like you're going to war,"

She blushed, the tense air disappeared. She covered her blushing cheek and fidgeted but that lead to her gasping in sudden pain and shock as she unintentionally broke her own hymen against him. His blue eyes widened as he felt his lower head breaking past the flimsy barrier of her innocence by her own action. He looked at her "Did you just…?" He sighed at the ridiculous way she lost her virginity to him, "Never mind,"

Hinata whimpered, "S-sorry,"

He shook his head, "I'm honored you used me,"

She flustered, "I didn't m-mean to,"

He grinned at the silliness of the situation, "It's alright. It was going to happen either way," He then smirked at her, "You have a high pain tolerance,"

She bit her lip, "I-I…have to…as Kunoichi…"

He kissed her temple, "I see," He thrust until he was bottom up and pressing flushed against her womb, eliciting a gasp from her, "That means I can be less careful with you…if you don't mind, that is?"

Feeling fuller than ever, she could only gasped at the shock of pain and pleasure, "Y-yes!"

Naruto grinned and started to pull before pushing in deep, hip moving like a well-oiled piston as he chased her higher and higher to crest. He watched her as she writhed under him, her whole body flushing and her breast bouncing in rhythm with his thrust. She was beautiful. She was divine. His golden flames flickered until the liquid covering their connected groins began to glow.

Hinata gasped his name over and over like a prayer, her moonlight eyes glowing as she sought him out, reflecting his light like the moon in the night sky. She reached out, "Naruto! Naru-to!"

He lift his hold on her child bearing hips and took her reaching hands, lacing his fingers with hers and holding them over her head as he pushed himself deeper into her. Her legs rise and wrapped around his hips, holding him in place as she arched her body towards him. He took her offered rose pearls into his mouth and suckled like a hungry babe.

Hinata screamed as tears gathered in her eyes and spilling down the sides of her head, " Naruto!"

She shattered under him and around him. Naruto stared at her as he continue to move, prolonging her climax, entranced by the divine sight of her beneath him. He wanted more. He wanted to see more of such sight. He pulled out and pulled one leg over his shoulder before pushing back in, making her scream his name from her sensitive folds.

He continue to chase her, once again, up that hill of pleasure.

Hinata bore his weight and his stamina, once again, chasing the pleasure he thrust into her.

He molded her breasts, playing them like putty as he continue to thrust into her relentlessly. He was greedy for her, he wanted more. His movement became faster, shaking her body like a tree blown by hurricane. She crested and shattered once more, screaming for him.

Naruto grit his jaw as his thrust slowed, he pressed his body against hers and his teeth grinded beside her ears when he shuddered, pressed tight against her womb, gushing out his semen into her and filling her in a way he promised that only he can fill.

Hinata breathed hard under him even as her arms left his clutching hands and held him tight. She sobbed against his shoulder, "I love you,"

He blinked.

He kissed her hair, "I know…"

He didn't know if he love her or he will ever love her but he knew…he will never leave her for another. Hinata sobbed as she held onto him, a little of her heart chipped at the lack of preferred reply but knew that she couldn't ask for more. She was already his wife, their marriage consummated. She fell asleep clinging to his sweaty body, his golden light long dimmed to mortal glow. He pulled himself up and looked at her sleeping face.

He didn't like the furrow of her brows or the drying tear tracks on her face. He wanted her to be happy but she won't leave him. Though he didn't know if he could even entrust his heart to another ever again, he knew he could trust Hinata to never break it.

He vowed that night that he will never break hers in return for as long as he lived…

[ Shrouded in the lies and tales of make believe

We don't dare a sound

Waiting for the dawn]

Naruto didn't know if he loved Hinata, even as they continued to have a physical relationship with each other. She will always cling to him, holding him tightly like he would disappear on her. He was content with her; he would even dare to say that he was happy.

She will always feed him and listen to him. Naruto was confused by this strange slip of a woman who would endure the loneliness of the Twilight to stay with him. He thought those days would last. That she will always grace his life and fill them with laughter. Sometimes, he would even dreamt of having a child with her but that would be impossible. He would then berate himself for even thinking of something so stupid. He prayed that life with Hinata will go on forever…

But Hinata was mortal.

Life soon fade from her even though he did all he could to stave off death. He no longer slacked his lust for her, even though it was still there despite her greying hair. He thought that she aged gracefully like his shinboku. She moved slower but her touch on him was still tender, warm and gentle.

He wasn't ready to let her go.

But he was immortal. His life force ever eternal. It was an inevitable result as she laid in the chair under his shinboku, smiling at the artificial sun of the Twilight. He once again thought of her as beautiful. He sat beside her and brushed her soft, withered cheeks. To him, her beauty was eternal.

He whispered, "Are you going?"

Hinata smiled at him, her moonlight eyes glistening, "I want to stay,"

"Why?" He asked, "Surely…you won't be lonely anymore. Your friends…you can see them again. They're waiting there, on the other side of the shore. Your family…your family too,"

Hinata smiled at him, "I knew…you told my Father off,"

She was talking about the day Hiashi and Hanabi had visited the shrine twenty years after her marriage to Naruto. She had seen Naruto rushing to the entrance of the shrine, had listened under the cover of the Twilight as he told off the Hyuuga what it meant to marry her off to a Kami. She was lost to them for life.

He flinched, "I'm sorry. It wasn't my place but…what he did, I couldn't forgive,"

She placed her gentle hand on his jaw, caressing his whiskers, "I don't blame you. You spoke the hurt that had long festered within me. I was grateful. I do miss them but…I would never leave you,"

Naruto's lips trembled, "But you're leaving now,"

"I'm sorry,"

He shook his head even as his eyes flooded with tears, "Don't! It isn't your fault! It is what is meant to happen to all mortal," He smiled a watery smile at her, "I can't possibly blame you for this,"

She shed a few tears at his words, "But…you would be lonely again,"

Naruto chuckled sadly, "Even so…I have held onto you longer than your original lifespan. It is cruel of me, Hinata. I am always cruel to you. I'm sorry. I'm so sorry,"

Hinata watched his flickering golden light and smiled, "I am…glad that I married you. I will…always…love you," She breathed, "I love…Naruto…"

Naruto shuddered as he stared at her closed eyes, her face peaceful and serene as she breathed her last. His heart shuttered, "Hinata!" He cradled her face, "Hinata?"

He laughed as his whole world darken as he whispered with a broken voice, "I love you…Hinata…"

[ There is a warming place inside my mind

In my earliest days, I'm there, it's so sweet]

Minato looked at Naruto who sat in front of the altar he built for Hinata. He was silent as always since her death. The Twilight had darkened, the rooms and homely space he had built left untouched since the day she last graced them. He only ever moved to change the incense.

Minato sighed, " Naruto… you can't go on like this forever. It has been centuries,"

Naruto didn't answer. He never said a word. To him, his words was wasted the moment she breathed her last. He had been a fool. Why didn't he realized how he truly felt for her? Why didn't he told her he loved her whenever she confessed to him in the height of their passion? He didn't say things that he should have told her. She died not knowing how precious she had become to him.

But this garden, the shinboku, was filled with happy memories. The area was filled with sunflowers and he finally realized why she loved them so much. To her, he reminded her of the sunflowers. So bright, so happy, and she was glad that he surrounded her in that form. Every words, every actions, every laughter was filled with her love for him.

He was content to stay in the Twilight forever with her.

He was happy in a way he never thought he ever would.

Her life span was his only enemy.

Minato sat beside him, " Your ascension had been set back,"

Naruto continued to stare at the ink painting he had made of her. She was smiling, holding sunflowers and dressed in her wedding assemble. He had thought her beautiful but he was in denial still. He didn't tell her that she was the most beautiful creature he had ever laid eyes on and he had seen goddesses and Celestial fairies. But none can compare to her loving glow whenever she set eyes on him. Like the moon, she glowed in his presence.

Minato patted his shoulder, " Inari-sama had decided. You deserve happiness for your dedication,"

Naruto frowned. After making her suffer all her life because of his hesitance and selfishness, he do not think he deserve happiness.

" Hinata has been reborn,"

[ There are many stars, and the words they tell are kind

They say yes: time will be a friend of mine

So shine]

Hinata stared at the blond sleeping on the steps of the shrine she was working part-time for the summer. The sound of cicadas were loud and she wondered how he slept through it. School have been hard but fulfilling. Her art won first prize in the state art competition. She was only doing part-time work because she wanted to feel more in control of her life. Being the daughter of Hyuuga Hiashi was not easy as everyone expected great things from her since her family was full of prodigies. Doing something plebeian was a form of escapism from her elite lifestyle.

Not that anyone cared.

Her best friends Kiba and Shino was busy doing their own things. Kiba had to help his family with their family owned pet hospital. Shino worked at the bug museum that his family also owned and run, though it only opened during vocational season because otherwise it was empty of customers. Hinata heard his father was a bug expert or something along that line.

It runs in the family, apparently.

But back to the dilemma at hand…or her feet, she wondered where the blond boy came from. She had never seen him around Konoha before. The people here knew everyone and their extended families. They used to be a village of ninja but no one does that anymore. She was sure that there're still some strictly ninja business oriented family like the Uchiha but even they ventured more into security than those obscure cloak and dagger business. Their rival Senju owned a private hospital so she didn't know if they can still call each other rival.

Uchiha Sasuke and Senju Nawaki was famous for butting head in school.

So really, she really didn't know who this blond boy snoring away behind the coin box of the Inari shrine was. So she knelt down and poked his shoulder, his face hidden by his arm and the orange kimono he was wearing. Honestly, who in this modern era wear kimono outside formal events and festival anymore?

"Ano…" She fidgeted, "You can't sleep here,"

He twitched and moved his arm. Hinata's breath caught in her throat as she was confronted by blue, blue eyes set into golden tanned skin with…whiskers (?)…on his cheeks. She stared at him, something in the back of her mind thought of golden light flickering in the dark and sunflowers. She blinked when he blinked and she scolded herself for her lapse. Father always worried about her tendency to daydream.

"You can't sleep here,"

He sat up, his golden hair spiking everywhere and seriously reminding her of the sun. He turned to look at her and Hinata wondered why she felt like crying. She didn't feel sad. She felt…happy? Perhaps elated?

She didn't know. This was all so confusing. Why do this strange boy who slept behind the coin box of the Inari shrine made her feel like jumping in joy and curl up to cry at the same time? Most importantly, why was he crying too?!

Hinata flustered, "A-are you okay?! A-are you hurt somewhere?!"

Sakura would know better what to do if he's hurt!

Ino's the psychology expert! Her family owned a mental health clinic!

He shook his head, "No, I'm fine, 'ttebayo,"

He grinned and Hinata felt her breath hitching in shock from the impact of that bright smile sent her way. She looked away and covered her cheeks, feeling them hot under her palm. Just what was wrong with her? Why does she feel this way?!

"Are you alright, Hinata?"

Hinata froze and looked at him, "H-how do…how do you know my name?"

He grinned, "We had met…before,"

She frowned, "But…I don't know you…"

She felt bad that he looked hurt by that. Was he a forgotten childhood playmate? But then he grinned, "My name's Naruto!" He then grabbed her hands, "Hinata…marry me!"

She blushed furiously, "W-WHAT?!"

She didn't know him. He made her feel all kinds of weird and apparently he's also delusional. She should hit him and run away. She ran away instead, "S-sorry!" Why did she apologize?!

"I love you, Hinata!"

He's crazy!!

But something in her bloomed in happiness…

[ As the days pass on by

And the seasons, they change

Another endless wait]

Enshrined Omake #1; Love Story

Chapter Summary

This life and the next and to eternity...

Chapter Notes

See the end of the chapter for notes

The soul in pain; He lives but barely speaks; He waits in front of this photo of yesteryear; He, he is not crazy; He believes in it, that's all; He sees her everywhere; He waits for her standing; A sunflower in his hand; Aside she expects nothing

A song echoed through the early morning. The voice soft, story-telling, mourning. Hinata listen to it through her MP3's ear buds as she cycled to school. She knew this voice and she knew him well. He was always at the shrine. Holding a sunflower, he will often talk to the flower as if someone was there, listening. He will only stop when Hinata came with a bento box in her hand.

Nothing around makes sense; And the air is heavy; The absent gaze; He is alone and talks to her often; He, he's not crazy; He loves her that's all; He sees her everywhere; He waits for her standing; Standing up with one sunflower in hand; No, nothing's holding him back either

Sometimes she caught him staring at nothing. His gaze will become empty as he stared a thousand mile stare, dreaming of a time long past. Sometimes he smile, sometimes he laughed, at other times he cry tears of regret. He looked so young yet his eyes looked so old. Ancient. But when he caught sight of her, those yesteryears disappeared and he's there with her and for her. He will stand up and hand her a giant blooming sunflower.

In her love story; In her love story; In her love story; Her love story

Hinata will lie down at night and stare at the sunflowers. She's been germinating their seeds to grow her own little field of sunflowers. In her heart, a new field of sunflowers blossomed and everything felt right in the world.

Take my hand; Promise me everything will be alright; Hold me close; Close to you, I'm still dreaming; Yes, yes I want to stay; But I don't know how to love anymore; I was too stupid; Please stop; Stop, as I'm sorry; No, I didn't want all that

He will hold her hand as she trekked the forest anymore. He told her that he's not always there when she's not around. He doesn't know how to do anything without her anymore. He confessed his past and his background, showed her his power, diminished as they were, and the top of the mountain they climb bloomed with a field of sunflowers.

He sobbed, "I'm sorry. I was too stupid. You might not remember. But somewhere in your soul, I have left a deep mark. I didn't tell the past you how much you meant to me. I didn't tell you how much I loved you and you died without hearing a word of that from me. I understand that in this new life there is nothing between us. Our marriage is a thing of the past and you deserve this new life. But know this…"

I'll be rich; And I'll give you all my gold; And if you don't care; I'll wait for you at the port; And if you ignore me; I'll give you my last breath of life

He smiled, "It is all I have,"

In my love story; In my love story; In my love story; My love story

Hinata held him close. A god, a man, a lover, a friend. Her husband in a past life. She doesn't understand much but he's suffering in his love for her. He took it with a smile, accepting it as his penance for all the pains he left her in. Her solitude was his selfishness.

A candle; Can light up the night; A smile; Can build an entire empire; And there's you; And there's me; And no one believes it; But love makes a madman a king; And if you ignore me; I'll fight again and again

The voice was that of Naruto's, singing a song of a man's eternal love for a woman who might not remember him. For a woman he believed to have wronged and begging forgiveness and pleading for love, promising forever and meaning it.

It's your love story; It's your love story; It's the story of a life; Love story

She sang that song on their wedding day. Promising to love him, singing his life story, a story of their love from this life to the next and to eternity. Naruto, in his mortal shell, shed tears of joy.

Cries of joy; A few tears we're leaving; We live in this love story; Love story; Love story; Love story; Love story; Love story; Love story; Love story; Love story; Love story; Love story

Chapter End Notes

Song modified from Indila's Love Story

Konoha

Chapter Summary

Hinata was raised outside Konoha like a civilian. She's now returned to Konoha and met a very weird boy by the name of Naruto (Modern world Au with traditional...somewhat canon...Konoha)

"Hinata-sama, we're almost there," The driver looked at her.

Hare Hinata looked up from where she was watching the death of her phone's line. Her mother recently died from a long time illness and the 16 years old was left with no one to call family…until her father whom she had never met appeared before her at her mother's wake. Hyuuga Hiashi was not someone she ever expected to be her father. He looked…expensive.

Her mother, Hare Hitomi, came from the city and had gone for a vacation hiking all over Japan during her younger years. Apparently her adventure came to a halt with the sudden conception of Hinata. Since then the single mother had done all she could to raise her, which was not easy, as Hinata was born with a pair of strange eyes that she had learned early in her life to detest. When she finally could, she wore contact lenses almost non-stop. She won't have believed that man to be her father had he not taken off those expensive shades and show her his eyes.

His white eyes just like hers.

Her mother had written him a letter a few months before her expiry. He never knew she existed. Hinata didn't know why Hitomi didn't want Hiashi to know but now she had no choice. As a minor, she will have to move in with her father. Hinata was uncomfortable. The last man she saw as a father figure…tried something with her. Her mother was quick to catch his real intention and cut him off from her life and Hinata never seen him since.

Hyuuga Kou, as he introduced herself, came from her father's side family. Apparently the Hyuuga is a clan, a very large clan with Main and Branch family. The Branch acted as their assistant. But the difference in the reality of her life in Tokyo and her new life in Konoha only made her all the more uncomfortable.

Hinata looked at the trees and saw a building full of cars and people waiting for them. Kou had sent of her luggage ahead and she finally understood why as he opened the door, "From here we will walk, Hinata-sama,"

Konoha seemed very rural. There's not even a single road leading to the village that cars can take. They had to leave the car Kou picked her up with behind at the…car rental place? Hinata was glad she didn't argue about carrying her things, even though having other people carry her things for felt very snobbish to Hinata. She didn't like feeling important. She was bullied by 'important' people at school after all.

After a few hours of walking later, she started to breath hard. Hinata was not a lazy girl rather her friends, what little she has, always complained that she has endless stamina. But walking endlessly for hours was really pushing it.

Just as she asked Kou if she can stop and rest, Kou smiled at her, "We are here, Hinata-sama,

Hinata looked up and gawked at the sight. Konoha looked really out of her time. Sure she spied some electrical lines and all but otherwise it looked really…old. She was used to flashing lights and streets filled with cars. Even Kyoto where her class visited once for their school trip wasn't as…backward as Konoha. The wooden gates are something else though. Now that she looked up, she realized just how big the trees are. They must be millenniums old from the size alone!

Kou stopped at the gate where he was discussing things with what can only be the guards. They dressed…like military personnel but Hinata knew how Japan's military uniform looks like. Are they village guard? What are those things tied around their head?

Kou looked at her, "We can go in now, Hinata-sama,"

As she walked around, she took note that the village isn't as quiet as she initially thinks. Oddly children ran around with the same thing the village guards wore. Some of her age that should be in school also ran around dressed like them, although not all. That guy with really spiky ponytail resembling a pineapple for one and the others with him dressed casually…except they have these weird pouches attached on their person.

They turned to her as though sensing her looking at them. She ducked her head.

Something about them feels dangerous.

Kou lead her to a large compound, because that was the only thing she could describe it as. Two Hyuuga, from the odd eyes, stood before the entrance and looked at Kou. Kou used hand with signs that she has never seen to communicate and they nodded. Hinata knew hand signs; she once babysat a deaf girl. But what Kou used made no sense whatsoever.

She entered her new home…

The first thing Hiashi said when he looked at her was; "I would suggest for you to not wear those lenses here. We Hyuuga hold our eyes with great pride. Hiding them inside of Konoha and among allies are considered an insult,"

Hinata looked down, "Sorry,"

Hiashi looked conflicted before looking to side, "Neji…take Hinata to her room," He looked at her, "Hinata, this is your cousin Neji. He is the clan's designated heir and although you are here now, he will remain the heir due to the circumstances of your upbringing. I hope that the two of you will get along," He then turned around, "Dismissed,"

Hinata excused herself and looked at the tall, long haired male waiting patiently for her just outside the door. He nodded at her, "Hinata-sama,"

She bowed back, "N-Neji…" She didn't know what suffix to use.

He took pity on her, "Do not mind. You are not used to our way. Just call me Neji," He turned, "Come along. I will show you the compound,"

When she's finally alone in her room Hinata decided to not walk around in the compound without at least either Kou or Neji guiding her; she's used to a small 4 by 4 room, not a giant home with mazes for hallways! So that weekend of her arrival she spent it walking around and looking at her new home, trying to familiarize herself with the structure and her new…family.

Then she was finally ready for school.

One of the strange thing about her new school was the lack of actual uniform, so she ended up wearing her old uniform as she felt more…secured…in her old uniform. Neji walked with her wearing his usual, which was like the uniform for her whole clan. She looked around with great interest. Konoha in the eyes of Hinata is a clash of history.

The roofs looked traditional, not sleek and rather rustic. For some reason electrical lines and pipes ran on the outside of the building instead of secured inside the building. And there's a disturbing number of people hanging on rooftops and did that kid just free ran right across the roof?! She squeaked as he simply catapulted over from one tall building to the next in a death defying stunt. Neji noticed her look and chuckled, "You'll see that more often,"

The new school finally came in sight and Hinata studied the building. Like the rest of the village, it's a mix of historical engineering marvels. Young children as early as four ran about, making her wonder if the school also has a nursery attachment. It would make sense.

Neji greeted someone, "Tenten!"

Hinata looked up to see a girl with twin buns for hairstyle coming towards them. She looked at Hinata, "Hi!"

Hinata awkwardly waved back. She started to notice that many people her age wore that thing with carved up metal plate that either looked like a snail or a stylized leaf. She put her money on the leaf because of the name of the village. Maybe that replaced the school's uniform?

Neji looked at her, "I heard that your result is good enough to skip grades so you will be joining the graduation class,"

Tenten beamed, "Yay! Hinata…can I just call you Hinata? There's a bunch of Hyuuga in Konoha and calling one is like calling all of them," At Hinata's shy nod, Tenten grinned, "You will be in class with us. Everyone's going to love you! Just…" She looked around and lowered her voice, "Just watch out for a loudmouth named Naruto,"

Neji rolled his eyes, "He's not hard to miss," He smirked, "You can hear him all the way from Suna if he tries hard enough,"

Hinata didn't know who this Naruto is but she will try her best to avoid trouble. After all, new school means new hierarchy. She's used to being at the bottom until Aku Shion took pity on her and took her under her wings as her…wing girl? Hinata became her gopher and the one that made her look better and charitable to others.

Neji looked at her, "Mind though, Naruto was held back a year due to an incident…so he's a year older than the rest of us. Two for you,"

Hinata nodded. Neji's a year older than her and that made him 17. This meant this Naruto person would be 18 years old. She wondered what the incident was that held him back a year. Noticing her apprehensive look, Tenten chuckled, "He's not bad…it's not even really his fault he was held back a year. There's something he had to do outside school so he left the village for a whole year to help a friend. Now he's back though!"

Neji nodded, "The one you really need to watch out for is that friend of his. He was also held back a year and frankly speaking, I don't like him. I don't get why Naruto didn't just leave him to rot wherever he found Sasuke,"

Tenten smacked his arm, "Quiet you! He's doing his best and we should encourage that by being understanding, not…judging him,"

Neji rolled his eyes, "Naruto almost died because of him,"

Hinata paled, "D-died?"

Tenten tried to save the suddenly gloomy air, "Oh no! It's not gang violence, just a big misunderstanding!" She glared at Neji, "Stop scaring your cousin!"

He shrugged, somehow succeeding to make that look graceful. Hinata's shrug would probably look like a turtle retracting their neck. They finally reached their classroom, 3-1, and opened the door to boisterous laughter and…a dog? She's supposed different school has different rules and this school allowed pets…though the big white dog is really big.

Tenten called out, "Hey guys!"

A blond with a really sexy fashion that Hinata really didn't think appropriate for school looked at them and smiled in that sultry way those meaner girls back at her old school was famous for, "Hey Tenten. Who's this?"

Neji answered, "My cousin Hinata,"

A pink haired girl studied her, " That Hinata?"

"The one and only,"

Pink girl looked her over before smiling, "Hey. My name's Sakura,"

The blond girl wiggled her finger cutely, "My name's Ino!"

The loud boy with the dog nodded at her with a wave, "Name's Kiba and this is my partner Akamaru!" Akamaru, the really big white dog, barked at her with a welcoming wag of his tail.

A rotund boy with swirls painted on his cheeks munched, "Chouji,"

A familiar boy with that strange vest yawned, "Shikamaru,"

A boisterous boy grinned at her, "I'm Rock Lee, nice to meet you youthful Hinata!"

Tenten pointed at a silent guy with shades, "He's Shino. He's quiet and most of the time you don't notice that he's there. We try but we kept losing sight of him and he gets pretty depressed," Shino nodded at her stoically.

A pale boy in black greeted her, "Hello. (Neji intercepted, "No nickname!) My name is Sai,"

Ino looked around, "Well, that's all…but there're two more,"

Neji answered, "I told her about them,"

Sai nodded, "Watch out for Sasuke. Don't trust him,"

Sakura sighed, "He made a mistake. We should encourage him to trust us! Not pushing him away," She then gave Sai the stink eye, "If anyone shouldn't be trusted, it's you!"

Neji looked at Hinata, "Go to your designated seat. I'm sure you have the number, yes?"

Hinata looked at her packet and nodded before looking around and taking a seat. She then noticed Neji's grimace, "W-what is it?"

Tenten snickered, "You're sitting smack between Naruto and Sasuke,"

Hinata flushed, "I-is that a b-bad thing?"

Ino shrugged, "I'm cured but Sasuke has rabid fan girls all over Konoha. Sure now he had to share them with Naruto but…I think you get the picture," She giggled at Hinata's pale face. She knew fan girls. Her old school had them too. She has seen what happened to girls who managed to get close to those school celebrities. It wasn't pretty.

Sakura sighed, "Ino, stop scaring her. Hinata," Hinata looked at her with wide worried eyes, "Don't worry. Sasuke might not care but Naruto's pretty protective so they won't dare do anything to you. Even more if you are considered his friend,"

Ino giggled, "Ne, between Naruto and Sasuke, who do you think is hotter?"

Tenten groaned, "Are we seriously talking about this again?"

Kiba gagged, "Ugh, girl talk!"

Sakura glared at him, "Like you boys didn't talk about girls!"

As they started arguing something so mundane, the door opened and the class fell silent at the sight of a gloomy black haired boy. Hinata flinched when his scowling eyes found her and he sighed as he went to her right, plopping down on what can only be his seat. Neji glared at him, "Don't you dare hurt her, Sasuke,"

Sasuke scowled, "I don't even know her,"

Sakura quickly step in, "This is Hinata, Neji's cousin. Kakashi talked about her coming to our class, remember?"

He studied her and hummed, "Contacts. Genius,"

Hinata twitched. She didn't like her eyes and her clans seemed to dislike the fact that she wears contact. But she's used to hiding her eyes, she didn't know how else to behave. The door opened again and a blond tumbled in just as the bell rang, " Safe!"

A tall man with silver hair and face mask smacked his attendance record on the blonde's head, "If you keep blocking me, Naruto, you won't be safe for long,"

Naruto, the apparent loudmouth, squawked, "Kakashi!"

Kakashi frowned and Hinata noticed that he wore his metal plate slanted over one eye, "Call me Sensei at school, Naruto,"

Naruto cheekily smiled, "Right, Ero-sensei!"

Kakashi sighed, "Just go to your seat,"

Hinata's eyes locked into startling blue and Naruto blinked, "Who are you?"

Kakashi answered for her, "That will be Hyuuga Hinata. She will be joining our class starting today. Be gentle, Naruto. She's rather fragile compared to the rest of us," He looked at the blond, "Especially in comparison to you,"

Hinata didn't know why he said it like that. Sure, Naruto's rather intimidating height does look…intimidating…but he made it sound like Naruto can snap her in two by accident. Naruto seemed to understand something from that and just nodded, "Okay…got it,"

He then gingerly sat next to her like she's made of china…

Whispering; "Gently…gently…"

Hinata decided that Naruto's weird…

Class was normal…although they focused a lot on weapon trajectory in physic, something that Tenten relished and Naruto grumbled about preferring it hands on. History was almost unrecognizable with all the conspiracy theories about what happened in the background and Naruto has the strangest ideas that for some reason everyone took as facts. Biology focused a lot on human anatomy that Sakura excel at theoretically dismantling and Naruto kept needling her with strange questions, almost getting himself bludgeoned by her dictionary. Chemistry is deadly with all the strange mixtures that Naruto almost killed Sasuke with when his beaker exploded the liquid eating in the table and Sasuke cursed Naruto colorfully because it almost landed on him.

Hinata was floating with unease through the whole first session, her brain in total confusion. Naruto, for some reason, being her sole focus for the whole strange things didn't help.

Lunch break arrived and that's totally normal although it left Hinata wondering when Naruto cook his ramen cup. It was just dry noodles in a cup when he took it out from…somewhere and she didn't see any water around. She was looking for her bento and when she looked up his food was already steaming on the table.

Language began after the break and Hinata was grateful for the normal class until the teacher started talking in a weird manner that the class had to interpret, which Naruto started talking in a strange manner that leave Kakashi flustered and whole class groaning about puns, tag teaming with Sai and Sasuke who suddenly started insulting each other if how they reacted was any indication. The three were sent out where they started yelling at each other from where they were spread out to talk and insult the others some more. Kakashi groaned at his podium.

Hinata felt totally out of her depth with how the rest of the class just understand like some inside joke that she's totally out of.

Math arrived and Naruto surprisingly excelled in the class, although he calculated the whole thing with formulae that she has never seen before. It seemed that the rest of the class, baring Tenten and Shikamaru, also suffered from the same out of their depth feeling when Naruto starting going off tangent like an engineering student. Perhaps he took online class?

Sasuke grumbled, "Dobe, stop writing at master lever! Not everyone's a natural like you!"

Naruto looked at him where he was writing the lengthy formulae on the white board. He blinked and sheepishly grinned, rubbing his neck, "Sorry. You know I got into a trance writing these up,"

Tenten grumbled, "Sasuke, stop doing that, just because you're bad at it!"

"Hn,"

Naruto looked at Kakashi, who surprisingly had been their only teacher for the whole day, "Sorry,"

Kakashi just stared at the board, "Please wipe it off. I don't need a black hole in my class like last time,"

Black hole?!

Foreign language class is…oddly diplomatic as everyone became stiff and formal. Naruto surprisingly casual though and very fluent. Considering his coloring, Hinata thought that maybe he has foreign blood in him. He didn't look Japanese. In fact, the village seemed to have a lot of foreign blood in them. Ino for one looked European. Kiba looked like a South Asian. Chouji looked Chinese. Sai looked Euthanasia. Sakura looked Korean. Shikamaru and Sasuke looked pure Japanese. Naruto looked Roman.

Hinata has always wondered who father was because she didn't look all Japanese, another reason she was bullied at her old school. So she had always looked up foreigners, trying to at least figure out which ethnic he came from. That's why it was rather daunting to her when she saw her classmates. She felt like she had been enrolled into an international school.

The class ended with Hinata wondering just where it was that she's been taken to. The rest of the coming days followed the same pattern until P.E came around. She wasn't even warned about it so she didn't bring her P.E uniform. Yet the whole class just goes as they were, making her feel awkward. Kakashi was there, dressed as usual in that strange forest green vest of his and all black get up. She also noticed everyone wears the same open toed sandals as opposed to her prim loafers. Yet another thing she noticed about Konoha Academy; they don't have indoor shoes.

Naruto, somehow she's always hyper focused on his actions, asked, "What are we doing today, Ero-sensei?" As for the nickname, Hinata finally found out why. Turned out the book that she always saw Kakashi read was smut, pure and simple. She didn't know why no disciplinary was taken for such blatant public harassment. Nowadays, whenever she saw the book, she started blushing.

Kakashi showed them the plan for the day, "Obstacle course #1," He crinkled his eye at her, "We need to ease our Hime into it after all,"

There it was again, the odd jab at her about being weak. Worse, it seemed to imply that she's the weakest in class! Neji hissed beside her and Kakashi shrugged. Hinata wondered why no one bothered to change out of their clothing and was glad that she always wears a boy short under her skirt after that one time where a boy looked up her skirt at the metro. Hinata hated using the metro because she developed early and the amount of time she was almost molested was uncountable.

She also hated going to commercial places because people kept approaching her as early as 12 years old. Once Hitomi goes ballistic when an older man approached an 8 years old Hinata at the park, she has never seen her mom that furious before and that was how she learned about perverts. Her mother's ex-fiancé was the same. She was just 10 years old.

Hinata shook her head and watched the class. She noticed how they simply free ran through the course. Luckily she liked free running too although she got stuck at certain areas. But each time Naruto will turn back around and helped her even though he was the fastest.

The fact that no one bats an eye at that showed that he does this all the time. It really baffled her. He will grab her hand or help push her ahead and then grinned at her from over his shoulder. They did the course three times. She was really confused by the enigma that's Uzumaki Naruto.

She finally said so to Neji at the end of the first week and he sighed, "That's Naruto. He has…a rule that he followed to the letter,"

Hinata had to admit under all that goofing around he's very dedicated. In fact, her classmates were all infected by that same dedication and ended up helping him even if Sasuke and Sakura called him all manners of the word 'idiot' or Shikamaru complaining about him being troublesome. Each and every person in that class was oddly dedicated to him, even Kakashi.

That weekend of her first week in Konoha arrived and Hinata was anxious. She can't find a single line to connect with the internet or her phone service and that left her with nothing. Another thing she noticed was that even though they have televisions and radios, they're oddly bereft of other media like computers or smart phones or the internet for that matter! So now she's left with nothing to do. Somehow Kakashi didn't give them any homework, everything was finished in class.

Hinata was not used to such a strange system.

She decided to go for a walk around Konoha and thought to inform her new father about this. He looked around and at her cousin Kou, "Where's Neji? He should be free,"

Kou nodded, "I shall send for him,"

Hiashi nodded before sighing and looked at Hinata, "I need to inform you certain things about Konoha,"

She gulped and nodded, "Yes, sir?" She's not sure what to call him. Father…felt too foreign for her. She grew up without one and that one man she almost bestowed such a name tainted it for her.

Hiashi gave a minute frown at the way she addressed him, just like every other time, but didn't mention it and instead continue, "I do not want you out beyond the compound without at least Neji as your escort. This is for your safety. I also do not want you out late. Again this is for your safety. Konoha…can be dangerous for a girl like you,"

Again, the way they skirt around but also pointing out how weak and fragile she is compared to the local. She didn't know why they kept doing this but as the newcomer with nowhere to go and the city so far away Konoha might as well be isolated from the rest of the world, she could only bow her head and accept.

Neji appeared, "Hinata,"

Hiashi nodded at him, "Take good care of her,"

"Of course, Uncle,"

Hinata looked around Konoha. She had noticed the mountain with the stone faces, the founders of Konoha. They called the mountain the Hokage Mountain and she has yet to learn why they named it so. She didn't know who each of the faces were, only that they're the most important people to the locals in Konoha. She then smelled something divine and looked to Neji, "A-ano…"

He looked at her, "Yes?"

She fidgeted, "C-can I buy some cinnamon b-bun?"

He smiled, "Come on,"

They entered the show and Neji pulled a face. Why? Well, it seemed that Naruto was in the shop and surrounded by girls. He looked confused and troubled by them that when he saw Neji, his whole face lit up, "Neji!" His striking blue eyes then found her, "Hinata!"

The girls turned frowning eyes at her and she flinched, shifting behind Neji who returned their glares. The whole room felt cold and Hinata felt like her throat's constricted. Naruto brushed the clinging girl off, "Alright! My friend's here. You might want to not piss him off, yeah?"

As they scurried off, Neji glowered at Naruto as the room somehow warmed back up, "Why are you here?"

Naruto blinked, "Neji, I'm everywhere. Boss is still back at the office, stuck out of his mind with all the paperwork and bureaucrats. You know the usual?"

Neji sighed, "She's still adjusting. Can you tell Boss to keep it on the low?"

Naruto nodded, "Sure. Will do," He beamed at the nervous Hinata, "See you in school Hinata!"

Hinata watched him leave and blinked when she saw another Naruto walking by only for the first one to panic and grabbed him, dragging the probable doppelganger into an alley. She looked at Neji to see if he had seen what she just saw but he acted normally. She wondered if she didn't get enough sleep last night. Or maybe someone's doing a prank and Naruto caught him red handed? Yeah, that's more probable. Whomever it was that did the lookalike prank is really good. She was totally fooled.

Konoha, Hinata realized, is big. She didn't know why it's not on the map. If it wasn't because Hiashi appeared at her mother's wake, she won't even know about its existence. She had tried looking it up on the internet but she just can't find it. It left her apprehensive since she didn't know whether it's really a place or if it was a human trafficking ploy. But as she has no one, Hitomi being an orphan, and hardly any saving left from being drained to try and cure Hitomi's cancer, Hinata has no other choice but to come to Konoha.

The new week arrived and Hinata noticed that Naruto's missing, leaving her to sit with a grumbling Sasuke alone. Kakashi was also missing and his substitute, a Yuuhi Kurenai taught the class with a gentler approach. She smiled at them, "Alright, we are going to train in dressing up to occasion! Follow me!"

Hinata didn't know what she meant by dressing up for occasion. Kurenai took the class to what can only be the drama club's dressing room except everything's modern. She gave each of her classmate cards and when it came into her hands, Hinata saw the list of what can only be personality and character setting written down.

Sakura tugged at her hand, "Come on,"

Hinata was lead to a row of clothes and she watched as Sakura read her card, picking up clothes and deciding what suits the personality on the cards best. Not know what the purpose of this exercise for, Hinata simply followed. She blushed as she read her setting; a racing model like those posing with expensive professional racing cars. She looked around to what she assumed would meet the requirement on the card and sighed as she wondered if she have to.

When she come out of her dressing room, she took note of her classmates. Sakura's dressed as a librarian with a dash of sex bomb. Ino looked like a sexy bartender. Kiba dressed in polo and typical afternoon dog walking get up. Chouji looked like a bar hopper. Sasuke looked like a model from a small name company on the rise. Sai looked like a typical otaku. Shino looked like a DJ. Tenten dressed like she worked at a hotel, her hair in a single bun for once. Neji looked like a university student. Somehow Lee looked like a tourist from China. Shikamaru looked like a pharmacist. All in all, Kurenai looked for any sign of…something and smiled, "You will all fit in perfectly as long as you can play the part just as perfectly,"

Ino looked at Hinata, "Damn girl! You're too conservative!" She poked at her rather…off fashion, "You need more silhouette and fashion!" She looked at Kurenai, "Kurenai-sensei! Can I dress Hinata? She needs help!"

Sakura picked her card, "Huh…not an easy get up. Let's go!"

Leather brassiere, thigh high socks, tiny skirt, a pair of white fingerless leather gloves and a pair of ankle breaking silver heels later, Kurenai nodded at the sight, "Much better. We need more sporty look but as long as you know what it looks like, you can slip in,"

Hinata fidgeted uncomfortable. She's used to hiding her figure, not exposing her midriff and legs like she's currently doing. As she confusedly sat with her new classmates, Kurenai started calling on them to 'act' their part by giving scenarios. Luckily Hinata only needed to pose although rather than a car, she have to pose with a table and pretend that it's a car.

She wondered if the drama club is not really a club but something like practical language class. Should she speak in English? But she only needed to pose convincingly.

Kurenai was scolding Kiba about replying to Akamaru when the door to the room opened and a tall middle aged blond entered. He's dressed in black zip up with orange linings as well as orange pants. On his shoulders are white cape held together with a crimson string across his chest.

Kurenai quickly excused herself, "How can I help you, sir?"

He looked up from where he had appeared winded and Hinata noticed that like Naruto he has three whisker-like marks on his cheeks as well as similar coloring. She wondered if he's Naruto's father as he quickly took Kurenai outside, the white cape fluttering with crimson flames on the hem and black words that she couldn't quite catch embroidered down the length. Hinata patted her cheek, feeling the warmth of a blush. She has admitted on the third day that the very strange Naruto is very handsome and considering she never seen a boy as handsome before, she's supposed he's what other girls call her 'type'. If that's his father, then he will grow up to be very handsome indeed.

Sakura frowned, "That baka!"

Tenten wondered, "I wonder what that's all about? He's usually careful," She eyed Hinata and smiled, "You must be wondering who that was, huh?"

Hinata nodded, "Y-yes,"

Neji sighed, "That's Nanadaime-sama,"

Hinata froze, "Nanadaime?!"

Ino snorted, "Guys! She won't understand if you just introduced him as Nanadaime! She probably think he's the Oyabun of a Yakuza group or something!"

Kiba snickered, "Ya-yakuza…"

Hinata blushed. She did misunderstood that title for that, "S-so…who…?"

Shikamaru groaned, "That's the Village Chief. He's the seventh leader of Konoha,"

Hinata blinked, "Seventh? Konoha is…" Should she say quite young?

Shino noticed her confusion and shook his head, "Not all village leaders have a numerical title. Why? Because it took a great service and a village wide recognition to hold the title. Otherwise we just call them chief,"

Hinata's even more confused now. What kind of service must someone do to receive a numerical title as a Village Chief? Considering that there's only seven so far and Konoha seemed to have quite the history to it, it must be something really big or there would have been more. Kurenai entered the class and informed them that something came up and school ended early. That was really sudden.

Once again, no homework was given.

It was the weekend once more and she was once again out and about. Neji was kind enough to take her to the local bookstore and Hinata took note of the books there. It seemed that someone's a big fan of the Shinobi genre as every book there has some relation to ninja fiction. The magazines also catered to that person's taste. She couldn't recognize any of the authors in the book sold there. She also caught Kakashi going into the room with the noren curtain that divided the common area with the 'adult' area, even though it's a bookstore.

She could even hear some disturbing giggling from the room.

She then noticed a book that grabbed her interest; Tale of the Utterly Gutsy Shinobi by Jiraiya. It has no synopsis on back due to being hardcover but the book leaf spoke of a Shinobi named Naruto who fought for peace in a war torn world. She blinked at the name and wondered about the character named after her classmate.

Neji almost had a heart attack when he saw the name of the author but when he read the title, he sighed in relief. She looked at him in wonder, making him grumble, "Jiraiya-sama is a famous author of bestselling smut books. You've seen his work. Kakashi-sensei read it all the time,"

She blushed and was about to put the book down when she bumped into a familiar blond. Naruto steadied her and noticed the book in her hand. Hinata thought she will die of embarrassment when he grinned, "I recommend that book by Ero-Sennin! It's the only good book he ever wrote, dattebayo!"

Neji eyed him, "What are you doing here?"

Naruto shrugged, "It was finally over so I can take it easier now," He looked at Hinata as she fidgeted and blinked, "Oh, don't worry about that book. It's the only book he wrote that's not smut so it's fine!"

Hinata blinked and deflated in relief.

He then looked around, "What…are you guys doing? Can I join?" He looked at the cousins with pleading eyes, "I'm so bored, dattebayo, and walking alone is dangerous for me,"

Neji sighed, "Fine…Hinata, you don't mind Naruto coming along?"

Hinata shook her head and shyly headed for the counter to pay, flinching as Kakashi came out with a disturbing giggle. Kakashi waved at her, gesturing for her to pay first. After paying, the group of three walked to a nearby ramen stall under Naruto's insistence. Neji sighed, "You ramen addict,"

Naruto argued, "Hey, any day is a good day for a ramen, especially Ichiraku Ramen, dattebayo!"

Neji looked at Hinata apologetically, "Please don't mind him. I won't blame you if you lose your appetite too,"

Naruto pouted, "Why are you being so mean to me?! I worked so hard too!"

Hinata finally understood what Neji mean by losing her appetite as Naruto kept slurping and slurping and slurping bowl after bowl after bowl of ramen. Not that she can blame him. Ichiraku's ramen was the best bowl of ramen she had ever tasted! So she too kept slurping and slurping and slurping bowl after bowl after bowl of ramen. She completely forgot about her company as she enjoyed a euphoric gastronomy experience.

She didn't notice Neji disbelieving look or Naruto's wide eyes as she kept on eating. Usually she put on an appearance to fit in with the image of a school girl. She never gain weight and Shion had forced her to watch what she ate because she didn't want to be seen with a pig. Besides, with how poor she was with Hitomi working multiple jobs to make ends meet, she never have enough. So imagine her surprise when Hiashi gave her daily allowances that's more than her monthly part-time ever paid her, she didn't know what to do with it. Today was the first time she get to enjoy her allowance.

When she finally finished with a happy lick of her lips, she noticed the silence from her company and blinked warily at them. Neji looked…done. While Naruto…Naruto was blushing and said with a husky, "Damn hot,"

She blushed.

The first boy who showed interest in her was completely turned off when she ate back in middle school. They were just testing water, being adolescent and all. She was dumped on the first day. Worse, he had gone out and spread stories about her gluttony. Since then, people called her a pig. After that, she avoided boys like the plague.

Neji scowled, "Of course you see a girl destroying bowls of ramen as sexy, you ramen maniac!"

Naruto scowled, "Oi! A girl that enjoys what she ate is an honest girl, dattebayo! Ero-Sennin said so!" He huffed, "I don't care for a girl who refused to show her real self just to look good! It's a man's job to provide and he should be happiest when he sees his girl eat because then he'll feel that sense of accomplishment because his brain will go; damn right, I'm the one feeding her!"

Hinata blushed as Neji grit his jaw, "But you're not feeding her, are you? That means you have no right to see that as…as….attractive!"

Naruto frowned, "What are you talking about? Hinata's sexier than my best prank!"

Hinata blinked in confusion but Neji seemed to understand what he meant when he blushed and shake his fist at the blond, "You-! Stay away from my cousin, you damned pervert!"

Naruto argued in defense, "I'm just saying how it's like!" He turned to Hinata and eyed her up and down, making her squirm. He nodded, "Yup! Hella sexy!"

Neji growled, " You!"

Hinata decided that Naruto's a weird pervert. She was dressed in what Shion call her grandma fashion. She didn't see anything sexy about her attire. It's not form fitting, or revealing, or even fashionable. She looked like a housewife.

So what part of her is sexy?

School started again after that very awkward lunch with Naruto where he kept insisting that Hinata's very sexy for being a glutton. This time he sat next to her and Hinata awkwardly fidgeted beside him. Naruto grinned at her the whole class, making her uncomfortable as he seemed to be watching her the whole time. She also noticed how the whole class looked interested by this sudden shift in their life.

Naruto has also been helping her loads but Hinata only feel even more uncomfortable. The worse part of the whole experience was that she can't seem to avoid him. Somehow every single class she sat right next to him and even in projects they were paired up together. She didn't want to sound ungrateful to Naruto. After all, there are certain things in Konoha's curriculum that doesn't click with her and Naruto was kind enough to explain things.

However, he kept using weapon trajectories and assassination technique to explain it to her.

Hinata started to suspect that perhaps he used his father's influence on the village to have all those ninja books in store. Then again she only ever been to one part of the village's town. Neji seemed wary of taking her any further. He only ever took her to the main street. Back to Naruto, his in depth knowledge on weaponries and all manners to kill a person or ambush a person really disturbs her. He also talked a lot about traps, saying that it's like pranking except he's the only one laughing.

Maybe this was the reason why Neji told her to watch out for Naruto?

His interest doesn't sound healthy…or safe…

Then again she has started to notice that everyone around her seemed to be keeping something from her. They always stopped talking when she's close enough and there're days where three of her classmates will disappear. They didn't disappear for long, just for short hours. On those days, Naruto will either not come to class or came in looking like death warmed over.

Once he had taken a nap…or rather blacked out right next to her with a thump of his head on the table. Kakashi just shook his head and leave him be. Hinata didn't know what made him so tired but she knew the feeling too well so she left him alone. But then, he seemed to be having a nightmare during lunch and started mumbling.

He whimpered, "No more…papers…papers everywhere…stop…stop reporting, dattebayo…I'm going to be buried…please…no more…"

She wondered why he's having nightmares about papers and reports…

The rest of the class looked like a mix of sympathy and amusement. Sasuke grumbled, "You're the one who wanted the job, baka usuratonkachi,"

Naruto sobbed in his sleep, "Teme…help me…dattebayo…"

Sasuke's brow twitched, " Oi …don't dream about me, this weirdo!"

Hinata twitched as his stomach rumbled hungrily and looked at Sakura, "Should we wake him up?"

Sakura looked at Shikamaru, "Bring it out,"

Shikamaru frowned, "What makes you think I have it?"

Sakura sighed, "Your dad's practically his right hand. Obviously he taught you some tricks,"

Shikamaru grumbled, "Troublesome," He dug into his bag and brought out…a cup ramen? He poked Sasuke, "Fire it up," Sasuke grumbled as he accepted the cup ramen.

Sakura poked Hinata, "So…what is up between you and baka anyway?"

Hinata blushed, "N-nothing…"

Neji growled, "He's been bothering her a lot since she downed 12 bowls of ramen in one sitting,"

Sasuke called her, "Oi Hyuuga! Here. You're the one who wanted to wake him,"

She looked wide eyed at the offered steaming cup of ramen, wondering how and where and when he cooked it. Blushing, she accepted the offering and timidly call out, "A-ano…" She just realized that she didn't know his family name! Blushing a deeper scarlet she embarrassedly choked out, "Na-Na-Naru-to-k-kun…its l-lunch…you n-need to e-eat…!"

He twitched and opened his blue, blue eyes. Those striking blue orbs focused on her as he drooled, "Hinata…you're Inari, definitely, dattebayo…"

Neji growled, "Oi! Just take the ramen and eat!"

Naruto blinked, sitting up from where he slumped over the desk and wiping his drool. He looked at Hinata and yawned, stretching his arms high over his head before grinning, "Thanks Hinata!"

Hinata timidly nod as he happily slurp up the noodle with the unknown brand. She has never seen the name of the brand before and wondered if it tasted good but with how Naruto completely demolished the noodle, she supposed it must have tasted great. She gulped some saliva.

Naruto licked his lips, "You'll make for a perfect bride, Hinata, dattebayo!"

Neji twitched, " OI !"

Hinata felt faint from the rather forward compliment…

Naruto is a really, really weird pervert!

Hinata slowly started to notice more things about Konoha. Once, she swore she saw Naruto walked up a tree to take down a cat that was stuck on the highest branch. But that can't be it. She had looked at her feet, worried that gravity had failed when he turned upside down to drop the cat safely into the waiting child's arm, feet firmly stuck on the underside of the branch.

Then she caught Sasuke spitting a fireball at a hornet's nest once.

Then she saw Shino somehow managed to move a whole beehive without getting stung once and it was a wild beehive, not domesticated.

Then she saw Sai's ink drawing came to life and flew off during a break where he thought no one was watching.

Sakura once cut a finger yet she only frowned and the wound closed with a green glow.

Lee once jumped higher than even an Olympic athlete to catch a balloon.

Shikamaru's shadow stripped off the ground once before dropping back. He also somehow consciously stretched it to stop a child from slipping off into the river, controlling their actions by walking them back to stable ground. No one batted at eye at the sight.

Hinata sat in her room, contemplating. This happened after she saw Neji rotating while Tenten threw sharp trajectories right at him. She doubted that they saw her. She knew that her family has a dojo but she was never allowed anywhere near the ground housing the dojo. Neji rotating wasn't so strange, it was his white eyes and the glow that he emitted when he rotated that was strange to her.

Just where is she?!

After weeks of seeing things and losing sleep over the meaning of it all, especially when nobody bat an eye when six students from already small numbered class disappeared for a whole week only to return with no explanation occurred. Hinata noticed that Naruto still show up for class even though he was missing two day out of the five, the during the first day then the fifth day before weekend. She scratched her head in utter confusion before finally sitting down on a swing under a tree where Naruto found her having the thousand miles stare.

He grinned, "You're sitting on my sad flute swing,"

She looked at him, "Huh?"

"My sad flute swing. I get lonely when I was younger, being an orphan and all. So whenever I sat there, I have this sad flute playing in my ears for some reason,"

She frowned in confusion, "You're…an orphan?'

He scratched his head, "Oh yeah…you didn't know. Everyone in Konoha knows, Uzumaki Naruto has no mom or dad,"

She blushed, "Oh…so you live with your uncle?"

Naruto blinked, "Huh? What makes you think I have an uncle?"

She stared at him, "What? Then a brother?"

He stared at her in confusion, "I…don't have a family member. None. No one at all,"

She gaped, "Then…who's the handsome man with whiskers? I thought he's the village chief?"

Naruto flushed red, gaping before stuttering, "I…y-y-you think…I…y-you think…you think that…that he's handsome?"

She blinked before blushing and waving her hands, "Oh! Uhm! I mean!" She looked down, admitting defeat with a small squeak, "Yes…"

Naruto stared at her before grinning widely, almost predatory, "Oh! Wow! Thanks!"

She frowned, "What?"

Naruto scratched his cheeks, the apples blushing a furious red while his blue eyes glimmered with an unknown emotion, "Nothing,"

Hinata stared at him in utter confusion, wondering why he would thank her for the compliment of another man. She then looked down and sigh, "I'm going crazy,"

"Huh? Why would you say that?"

She frowned at her hand, "I swore I saw people jumping over rooftops but free running don't even begin to cover that. You walked up a tree like gravity doesn't exist," She didn't notice Naruto flinching at her accusation, "Lee jumped like he's on the moon. I think Sasuke's secretly a fire breathing dragon. Is Sakura a vampire? But she walks under the sun. I know Shino's a bug whisperer but how does that even explain how he moved a whole wild beehives without getting stung once? Sai must be a magician of some sort, that's the only explanation I can come up with when his arts came to life. And I don't even know what's going on with Shikamaru's shadow,"

Her eyes started to tear up as she recalled, "And what was Neji doing? He was spinning like a top. But dancing won't explain the glowing he did with his hands. It's a glowing magical dome! Is he secretly a magical girl but a boy?!"

Naruto's eyebrows twitched with her climbing distress. He groaned, "Those idiots! They're too relaxed when in the village!"

Hinata looked at him, "Naruto-kun…does gravity even affects you? Are you secretly wearing really heavy shoes to walk upright?"

Naruto looked at her, saw her wide eyes filled with distress and confusion barely hidden by her grey contact lenses and sighed. He patted her shoulder near her neck and smiled, "Sorry. You need to ask Old Man Hiashi,"

"Huh?"

Hinata opened her eyes and saw that she's lying in her bed in her room. She wondered if she had been dreaming about all those crazy stuff but looking at the calendar proved that she had just…blacked out? Why did she black out? The last thing she recalled was a pinch at the back of her neck when Naruto was patting her shoulder…

"Hinata? Can I come in?"

Hinata looked up to see Hiashi's silhouette against the paper sliding door. She gulped, "Please,"

He opened the door and looked at her, worry and resignation in his white eyes. He sat down by her bed in perfect seiza and said, "Naruto told me what you saw,"

Hinata blanched. He must be thinking that she had gone off the deep end. What was she thinking? Naruto's nice but he must have thought she had gone mad. Why else would he tell Hiashi? But he told her to ask Hiashi about all the strange things she have been seeing.

Hiashi cleared his throat, "You're not going mad,"

She looked at him and flushed in embarrassment. Her sharp perception must have come from him. She had always been able to read people's micro expression. It didn't prevent her from being deceived as her nature made her give people the benefit of the doubt.

Hiashi sighed, "To be clear, it wasn't really intentional. You're new to Konoha, basically an ignorant outsider," He noticed her flinching and placated her; "It's not said in malice. I am simply stating facts. Outsiders are usually aren't welcomed in Konoha. Your mother…your mother had gotten lost and found Konoha. She was only freed due to the grace of our previous Hokage,"

She blinked, "Hokage?"

Hiashi nodded, "It is the official title for our village leader. I am sure you noticed that Konoha is not…normal from your perspective. That is because we are actually ruled by militaristic dictatorship and not bureaucracy," He watched her, "Every single person in Konoha is a soldier who answer to the Hokage,"

Hinata stared at him, "But…why are you so far from central government? Why do you answer to the Hokage? Don't you mean the General and the Head of Self- Defense?"

Hiashi smiled, "We are not under the Japanese Government. In every way and form, Konoha is actually independent of Japan. We only have an alliance with the Japanese Government. We are our own people, that is why outsiders are…rare…" He sighed, "Hinata, I won't lie to you. You are a mistake on my part,"

She flinched and he looked apologetic, "It is harsh but it is the truth. Your mother…have no memory of Konoha or me. We…erased it from her. The outside world knew nothing about Konoha. That is how it has always been. We are neutral and do not answer the to the ruler unless it benefit us as a whole, usually through hiring our special services,"

He added, "I don't know if you know this, but Hitomi is wild and free spirited. When I found her wounded from our many trap along the borders of Konoha, I was intrigued. She was everything I am not, my exact opposite,"

"My whole life is about rules, traditions and duties. She…was a fresh of breath air and I will admit that I fell for her nature. But it was simply not meant to be. She was enamored by Konoha at first, thinking that we are people forgotten by time. Then…she found out just how different she really was to us. She couldn't accept it. I was a fool, thinking she could accept me; accept Konoha and our way of life. She was…civilian in common sense. The only reason she was even here was because I snuck her in due to my own curiosity of her and the world she came from,"

"I was selfish and greedy and I paid the cost. I didn't know about you and I supposed neither did she when I brokered a deal with the previous Hokage to let her leave but take her memory of Konoha away. It was doable. In a way I am still affectionate of her, even with all her accusations of us and our way of life. My people do not take insult lightly, especially when our lifestyle was brought into question so harshly. So for the sake of peace and her own safety from the more…unhinged of us…I let her go,"

He looked at her, "It was a mission that took place in your area when she was recognized by Naruto who attended the mission personally. He only knew about her because of the scandal her appearance and departure from Konoha had caused. So many people felt hurt and insulted by her slurs because what we have is practically our religion, our way of life and to be questioned so harshly was suicidal of her. He won't have brought her up had it not been because of you,"

Hinata blinked, "Me?"

Hiashi nodded, "Naruto saw you visiting her at the hospital and immediately recognized your Hyuuga lineage. But most importantly you were being followed by people from Kumo. He stayed around guarding you from the shadow and that was how he learned about your situation. He informed me when everything had settled and gave me an ultimatum. Upon Hitomi's passing, I am to take you back to Konoha or…" He shook his head.

"Even though we are not ruled by the Japanese Government, we consider Japan to be under our protection and Naruto have been receiving news about the appearance of Kumo in Japan. Since the recent event, we have a more amicable relationship with them but their greed for our Hyuuga Kekkei Genkai was famous. Such greed won't just disappear because their leader said so. So he had gone investigating with the visiting Raikage to be certain that nothing illicit was taking place and unfortunately a conspiracy was uncovered during such a mission,"

He looked at her, "That's how we found out about your existence,"

Hinata frowned, "He didn't look like he knew me,"

Hiashi shrugged, "It is in our nature to deceive. But we do not lie to our family, friends and comrades when it is personal. Your situation is complicated. After what happened with Hitomi, we are cautious around you and tried to show you that despite it all, we are also human and capable of feeling hurt. We want you to see us as people and not judge us for our lifestyle,"

Hinata stared at him, "Those books…the themes…you're…ninja?"

Hiashi blinked before nodding, "Yes. We are Shinobi. I supposed you would notice all the normal things we have around Konoha. But we can't exactly halt all operations and turn people's lives upside down for one person. Suppressing most day operation was already hard enough so we cleared one street for you with the least Shinobi activities," He sighed, "It was extremely busy for all Chuunin on inside mission,"

Hiashi looked at her, "Hinata, we Shinobi follow a strict code. We live harsh life and we understood what it meant when we accept our way of life. Not all Shinobi wears the hitai-ate or accept missions. Otherwise we won't have the normal shops run by our 'civilian'. I would have let you live your life, unaware of our connection, but because of our family's Kekkei Genkai I can't. You might not be able to activate the Byakugan your whole life as you're already past that age, not without severe chakra depletion that can lead to blindness or death, but any child you will carry will inherit the Byakugan. For the sake of the village and for the sake of the clan, I cannot allow you to pass down the Byakugan to a child of Hyuuga outside Konoha,"

Hinata looked at him, her mind running its hamster wheel, "You mean…if I am not in Konoha…"

Hiashi nodded, "You will be eliminated,"

Hinata felt her blood drain from her face. She looked around, her sight swimming with anxiety. She realized that anyone from their side of the world will hunt her down because of the blood in her body.

She didn't know what the Byakugan is but it must have something to do with her white eyes. And if she's ever married or have children outside of Konoha, they will be hunted down either by these Kumo people or by her own paternal family. She stood up and stumbled to her bed, her breathing hard as she swayed on her feet from hyperventilating.

She's trapped. She's never leaving Konoha…

Hinata stared up her ceiling, a little confused as she recalled waking up and talking to…Hiashi…her eyes widened and she sat up like a spring. She can't believe where she had ended up, the secret of her birth and why she's in Konoha at all. But how else can she explain all that she had seen? Hiashi didn't seem like a joker. She heard a noise and saw Neji looking at her with a stony look on her face. She flinched and looked away.

She didn't know what to say or what to do.

She's trapped. Either she lived here in Konoha and accept their way of life or she die. She's scared, terrified even, but there's nothing she can do. She wringed her hands, her mind racing. Should she run? No, she didn't even know where she is. Should she call for help? Who would help her? She didn't even know what these Shinobi can do!

Hinata closed her eyes, relaxed her body and breathed slower. She's panicking and jumping to conclusion. Hiashi had told her why her mother gave birth to her outside of Konoha. She basically ran herself out of the village. It sounded like they would have killed her had it not been for whatever bargain Hiashi had made with the previous leader, Hokage. Not to mention, unlike her mother, Hinata's blood tied her to the village. There's no escape for her except for death.

And to think she had worried about human trafficking.

Hiashi told her that this was their way of life. Everyone was basically born into this life. They can choose to live 'normally' or what passed as normal. Someone had to run the shops in Konoha after all, or do the farming and provide food for the whole village. It explained why she never knew any of the brands she came across. It was all local and not imported.

Must taste really good if how Naruto ate his cup ramen was any indication.

Speaking of Naruto, he was the one who found her. He was investigating something and came across her which turned out that she was part of the reason why the investigation was even necessary in the first place. Then he gave Hiashi an ultimatum; either bring her to Konoha and have her sniped…wait, she thought only the Hokage can make the decision?

Gulping, she opened her eyes to see Neji watching her silently like a ghost. Her spine shuddered and she asked, "Is there a way…that Shinobi can change their appearance?"

Neji nodded, "Basic,"

She sighed, looked down and closed her eyes, "Is Naruto-kun…is Naruto-kun the…Hokage?"

Neji stared at her before the icy mask he wore melted, "Blood don't lie after all. Yes, he's the Hokage. Our youngest, in fact. He wore an older appearance when in office so people who visited for business will take him seriously. You already saw his 30 something look. Apparently people take that older appearance much more seriously than they would his actual age,"

Hinata accepted the explanation before recalling what she asked Naruto. Her face burned with embarrassment, "Oh gosh! I thought his older counterpart as handsome! And I said it to his face!"

Neji stood and she looked at him, his expression stormy as he declared; "I don't care if this is mutiny. I am castrating that bastard. How dare he seduce my innocent cousin?!"

Hinata blushed, " S- seduce?!"

Hiashi peeked in, "Who?"

Neji growled, looking absolutely feral, " Uzumaki Naruto!"

Hiashi hummed, "Wait a moment. Let me take out our family's katana,"

Hinata stumbled to grab their sleeves, "Wait, stop !!"

The next day she's back in school and looked on everyone with a fresher perspective. She had thought that they had a morbid approach to education, turned out it was just how they do things. She doubted that she will ever understand her peers or Konoha as a whole. But they were kind to her and clearly they didn't go around killing people. That morning she saw more of what Hiashi had dubbed Shinobi traffic.

People jumped across rooftops like nobody's business and it was clearly none of hers. Some of them moved so fast that she barely kept up, seeing only blurs of movement. The ones that she can see was the children, Genin Neji had called them. Genin didn't have outside mission usually, more like extra hands to help around the village but was actually given decent wages for their trouble. Chuunin was the ones sent out and for the harder missions, Jounin.

Naruto only took the hardest mission with high fatality probability.

She didn't want to think about that. She assumed that they took on dangerous missions like assassination and such. She didn't want to think about the dreary things. Clearly they don't either. As she looked around the class, she noticed that they're more relaxed but quieter around her.

Shino was playing with bugs of a species she had never seen before. There's a mouse made of ink scurrying in front of Sai. Kiba was 'talking' with Akamaru because apparently his clan can understand dogs, calling them ninken.

It was very interesting.

Kakashi didn't bother to use the door. He just appear with a puff of smoke behind the podium. Hinata flinched in surprised but relaxed herself. She needed to adapt. She had been given enough time to familiarize herself with Konoha as a new place. Now she needed to familiarize herself with the people that lives there. Trained killers that lives there.

No biggie.

The door opened and a tired Naruto appeared wearing the familiar white with red flames cloak around his shoulder as he made his way to his place beside her. He plopped down and dropped his head on the table's surface with a tired groan.

Sakura winced, "I wonder how many got scolded,"

Sasuke grumbled, "Everyone who slipped. I mean the cases like Shikamaru, me, you and the rest in this class was understandable. We didn't expect her to be nearby and it wasn't the main street. But the one jumping on rooftops when it was daylight was inexcusable,"

Hinata mumbled, "Sorry,"

Shikamaru snorted, "Don't apologize. They got their orders and they slipped. They should know better. Sloppy work can mean death to us,"

Ino winced, "So…we are really not hiding things from Hinata anymore?"

Tenten perked, "Does that mean I can bring her to my family's forge?"

Sai chirped, "Or my gallery?"

Shikamaru deadpanned, "You mean your killer studio?"

Sai corrected, "My other gallery. The one for leisure,"

Naruto groaned, "Hold your horses. We start with Sakura because she's a medic and Hinata need to understand we do more than just killing things,"

Sakura squealed and looked at Hinata with a wide grin, "Oh, I want to show you what a medic can really do! I promise it won't be boring!"

Shino advised, "Just don't punch anything,"

Naruto grumbled in his arms, "Hospital still need some fixing from that last punch,"

Sakura deflated, "My money, shannaro…"

Kakashi coughed, "Can we get back to class, people?"

Naruto waved his hand but kept his head down. Hinata listened, finally understanding all the subtle things that had flown over her head previously. She didn't know what she will do with her new life in Konoha but she will try her best…because that was all she can do anyway. She worked with her classmates, learning that the reason they disappeared was because they have missions to work on. Unlike in the early days of Konoha, which was so long ago the Japanese Imperial Family was just established, they don't really go on missions on the daily. Especially for missions that take them out of the village considering the world's a lot more peaceful.

But there's always a niche for their specialties.

Hinata's schedules were more lenient when compared to her classmates or her clan. Apparently upon receiving their hitai-ate, the strange cloth or bandanna with metal plate with the symbol of the village etched on the surface, one would be considered an adult and part of the village's force. The children were Genin and then according to merits, will be bumped up to Chuunin. The elites like Kakashi and Kurenai fell under Jounin, basically their captains.

Naruto as the Hokage has a unique disposition. He acted as the village chief and also considered the village strongest fighter. Hinata stared at him but she really can't see it. He looked like a dorky jock she have in her old alma mater. But then again he was also the reason she's in Konoha. Clearly he's good at deceiving. But the rule of thumb was to not deceive family and close comrades. Now that she's part of Konoha, they do not deceive her unless it's classified and they're not supposed to talk about it. Their jobs dealt with confidential matters after all. She can't fault them for that.

But she didn't know how to interact with Naruto. He's so confusing.

Naruto was friendly as usual accept he tended to be more pushy with her. Why pushy? He always appeared everywhere she went, much to Neji's annoyance. She also found out that the reason he's always tired was because he's a one man army running the village. She didn't make a mistake when she saw two Naruto running around Konoha.

Apparently being able to be in two places at once was a skill that elite Shinobi have but Neji pointed out that Naruto was the only one crazy enough to create so many Kage Bunshin just to run errands for the whole village.

" A normal Shinobi would have died from chakra exhaustion,"

Hinata asked the girls about chakra during a break and Tenten explained, "Chakra is like the Yin-Yang of the human body but not everyone can awaken its true purpose. Sure we have those unique outliers that call their awakened chakra as psychic abilities but not even they have true mastery of their chakra. We Shinobi trained as early as we are able to train our chakra,"

Sakura nodded, "The Yin part of chakra is spiritual or in better term, mental ability. The more knowledge you have, the greater your Yin capacity will grow. The Yang part of chakra is the physical ability. The more you train your body, the stronger the Yang chakra will grow. Naruto have too much Yang and not enough Yin, if you ask me,"

Tenten snorted, "Yet he's still chosen to run the village,"

Sakura shrugged, "He leave all the Yin work to the likes of Shikamaru,"

Shikamaru grumbled, "Troublesome Hokage,"

Ino then giggled, "But you have to wonder,"

Sakura looked at her, "Wonder about what?"

Ino grinned, "Well, Yang chakra means stamina, right?"

Sakura didn't like where this was heading, "Right…"

Ino leered at Naruto, "With how much chakra he has and the amount of Kage Bunshin he churns like free candies, do you think anyone can keep up with Naruto in bed?"

Sai looked up, "Huh…and I kept calling him dickless,"

Hinata wondered what Ino meant when her innocent brain stuttered and fell into the gutter. She blushed something fierce and looked at the drooling blond snoring away beside her. Sasuke looked away with a flush on his cheeks and a disturbed scowl while Shikamaru groaned for salvation from perverts. Shino's bug buzzed and Kiba cursed with a red face, "I really don't want to know about Naruto's love life,"

Naruto mumbled, "I don't have any,"

Hinata jumped, "Eeep!"

Naruto sat up and wiped his mouth with a sleeve, "I'm too busy to have any," He yawned and looked at his friends, "What are we talking about anyway? Why are you asking about my love life?"

Kiba frowned at him, "How can you not have any love life? I mean, chicks kept digging you out!"

Naruto frowned back, "Huh? I'm not always stuck in the ground. Also, I can always just climb myself out, why would I need baby chicken to dig me out?"

Sasuke rolled his eyes, "He meant that you have girls checking you out all the time,"

Naruto slumped, "Oh, them? Sorry to say but I'm not interested in any of them, too much of gold diggers to me. I mean, none of them cared before I was Hokage," He rubbed his face, "I got eyes on this one girl though," He grinned a vulpine smile.

Neji grumbled, "Better not be anyone I know…"

Naruto scratched his cheek, grinning wide but said nothing…

For some reason, Hinata felt a shiver run down her spine but mistook it for the cooling weather. She didn't notice the predatory gleam in Naruto's eyes as he glanced at her. Kakashi coughed, "As wonderful as I find talking about our esteemed young Hokage's absent love life, I really think we should continue with the lesson?"

Naruto huffed, "But your Pythagoras theorem is so boring, dattebayo!"

Kakashi sighed, "At the very least learn so you could pretend to be smart when you have an infiltration mission to places like the college,"

"Oi! I am smart, 'ttebayo!"

Sasuke scoffed, "Debatable,"

Neji nodded, "I do wonder how the village still stand,"

Naruto scowled, his golden brow twitching, "Don't make me give you dumb, boring ass mission. I can do it, you know? Your missions and wages are in my hand, dattebayo," He chuckled evilly.

"Rank abuse,"

"Authority abuse,"

"Tyrant,"

"Dictator,"

"Oni,"

Naruto exploded, "Shut up! We do live in a military dictatorship! Also, calling me Oni is an insult to Kurama, dattebayo! It's Kitsune! Kitsune!"

The class completely dissolved into stupid quarrels after that. Hinata watched the arguments flung around like a particularly hilarious Ping-Pong match with wide eyes that one had when watching a derailed train crashing. Kakashi gave up calling the class to attention, took out his literature porno and read that instead complete with his disturbing giggles. Hinata absentmindedly wondered just how many masks he owned because surely he suffered from bleeding noses, right?

Ever since finding the truth about Konoha, Hinata was allowed to walk around Konoha more. She admired the quaint ancient village look that Konoha have the further they walked from the center. She noticed that Konoha was really rustic mixed with modern convenience that just looked out of place.

She felt like she had walked into the Taisho era in the center and slowly the village grew less advanced near the edges. Tall thatched roofs were the trend for the edges of Konoha with paddies lining their backyard. It was almost similar to the famous Shirakawa-go village.

There weren't many people in Konoha, either because they have a smaller population than Tokyo or because most were out doing missions outside Konoha. But she also noticed that they have quite the large orphanage and the orphanage system was really advanced in Konoha. Neji explained, "Naruto's an orphan so he's particular about the children. He did spent a year homeless,"

Hinata watched the children play, "Why didn't anyone adopt him?" She noticed one children going home with a couple happily, bidding his friends farewell as well as promising to visit often. It doesn't seem like the children was unwanted.

Neji sighed, "That…you have to ask him,"

Hinata wondered about that a lot. She also can't forget the odd addition to his argument about being called Oni. Usually one would be mad for being called something of a demon but instead he was mad because they got the…species…wrong? The mystery about Naruto only grew for Hinata.

One evening she saw Naruto playing with a group of children. She knew it was him even though he looked so much like one of the children because not only do they call him Naruto, but also because she has yet to see anyone with his iconic whiskers in Konoha. Her fingers twitched in curiosity.

Back in class, Naruto was snoring as usual. He was always sleeping when he's busy with his Hokage duty and she wondered how he juggled his responsibilities. Surely his clones can't do everything? But that wasn't her concern. Her eyes wandered to his whiskers.

Her fingers twitched.

Hinata didn't know what possessed her but suddenly she blinked to find her errand fingers stroking his whiskers. The texture was strange. She had half thought that it was like Kiba's tribal face paint as was the tradition of his clan. Something about strengthening their spiritual connection to their ninken? But Naruto's whiskers was so obviously not paint.

She stroked the whiskers more vigorously only to hear something out of place. She froze as Sakura looked up from where she was discussing medical trivia with Ino, "Wait…Hinata, are you petting Naruto?"

Ino looked at her, "Petting sound so dirty,"

Sakura swatted her, "Shut up, you horny pig!"

Hinata gulped, "A-ano…I…uh…"

The rest of the class finally noticed what she was doing. It was a free hour for whatever reason and everyone was minding their own business so no one noticed what Hinata was doing until that noise started. Sasuke squint his eyes at Naruto, "Is that idiot purring?"

Hinata pulled her hand back as though burned although her face was certainly burning from embarrassment. She can't believe she had little control! What if Naruto sue for sexual harassment? Wait, can that even be considered sexual? It was just his cheek-whisker-whatever!

The purring stopped and Hinata caught staring into eyes with slit pupils like a predator. Naruto purred at her, "Why'd you stop? That was nice, dattebayo…"

Hinata turned so red she was sure her head was steaming like a pressure cooker. She squeaked, "I'm sorry!"

Naruto yawned, his incisors oddly sharper and longer as her stretched his limbs, the nails of his fingers also longer and sharper. She wondered if he was mad at her but instead he stared at her before pulling on her hand and placing them on his cheek, "That was nice. Do it again…"

Hinata's mind blanked out and she started stroking his whiskers again. Behind her, Lee had to hold back Neji and Tenten stuffed his mouth with a cloth that she took out from…somewhere…so he couldn't rant and disturb the two. It was clear to the class, something have been going on with Naruto when it came to Hinata.

Hinata acted skittish around him and the girls all knew that she thought that Naruto was a weird pervert because he called her sexy even though she thought she dressed like a housewife and thus highly unattractive in her opinion. He was also apparently turned on by her pigging on the ramen at his favorite ramen stand when all the boys before him had found her eating habit disgusting and a total turn off. In fact, he had started to bring all sorts of pastries to school when he heard that she liked sweet food, especially cinnamon buns.

It was hilarious to watch for them.

Then Hinata went and did something no one in Konoha dared; she touched his whiskers. Even when his friends accepted him, none of them touched his whiskers. After all, they all have heard about how his whiskers made him look like a fox from the older villagers. They thought that he would feel insulted by their curiosity but clearly he was bothered in a different way.

Ino asked the question that had popped into everyone's subconscious, "Wait…are your whiskers your erogenous zone, Naruto?"

Hinata heard her and almost pulled back but Naruto growled when she twitched away, forcing her hand to return stroking his cheek. It didn't seem like he would let her stop anytime soon. So she awkwardly continue to stroke his whiskers even though Ino's question made her highly uncomfortable doing so with Naruto.

Neji didn't like the implication, "Can we not speak about this matter? I am this close into locking Hinata in the compound,"

"Neji, that's a crime,"

"How very unyouthful of you, Neji!"

Since then, whenever Naruto appeared around her, he will confidently grab her hand and make her stroke his whiskers, purring like a cat as he snuggled against the palm of her hand. Hinata still felt uncomfortable about stroking his whiskers, especially when he expect it to be her way of greeting him for some reason. She couldn't even deny him because his blue, blue eyes will look so sad she was guilt tripped into doing whatever he wanted.

It was totally unfair…

As life goes on, it was soon the Rinne Festival. Hinata didn't know why they didn't celebrate Christmas but she supposed she have to ask around about the history of Konoha's winter festival. Sakura tried explaining; something about their holy figure called the Rikudou Sennin who founded their society, his brother's temple on the moon, as well as a mix of Obon Festival. She didn't really get it but she supposed she's part of their society now.

Hinata found a box of luxurious kimono in her room and a note for her to wear it. The morning was a solemn occasion of visiting their ancestral tombs. She saw Naruto standing ahead and praying for the whole village who attended. He was in his older form, looking hair rising handsome. Hinata had to pinch herself to remind herself that this was not the occasion to feel like a stupid teenager with rampant hormones. It didn't really work.

She didn't know why she's extremely attracted to his older form…

Maybe because she has daddy issues? She thought she read somewhere that people with parental issues tended to be attracted to older partners. But Naruto's her age…sort of, he's just two years her senior…so she didn't know why she's attracted to him. For that matter, she had a hard time coming to term that she found him attractive. She would never call him beautiful to his stupidly smiling face; she read that boys didn't like being called beautiful or pretty or any words that would question their sense of masculinity. Recalling his chibi appearance from that one time at the park, she found him cute and the epitome of boyish adorableness. She had to hold back from squeezing those whiskered cheeks and figure out their level of squishiness for herself.

So now it has been established that she found little Naruto cute, teenage Naruto as cute and older Naruto as handsome, what should she do? Nothing, really. Hinata didn't know anything about starting a relationship. Not to mention, he's always surrounded by girls. See? Even now, he's busy receiving presents from the village's Kunoichi. Being a plebeian who wasn't even a Kunoichi despite coming from the proud shinobi clan with centuries of tradition, she doubted that he will show an ounce of interest in plain old her.

Hinata really should have reevaluated herself.

Hinata was looking around Konoha as evening darken the village, the festival a lot more interesting than she initially thought. All around her, people were pairing off with each other or families walking in groups visiting all manner of stalls from food to entertainment. She looked at one particular stall that have a throwing game. Clearly it was a rather futile stall as within minutes of opening, the poor owner had to close as the children easily wipe him clean.

Neji scoffed, "I don't know why he insisted on opening that game stall. We are a village of ninja; throwing darts are children's game to us, literally,"

He meant it as children as young as three or four easily won as long as an adult was there to help raise them off the ground and more level to the target. Hinata giggled at the hilarity of it all.

She was enjoying the sight and soon Neji drifted away to join Tenten, which left her alone as she walked around Konoha enjoying the view. She didn't noticed that she was drifting further and further away from the hubbub of the festival as she naturally sought the quieter area and was soon surrounded by fireflies. She smiled happily at the sight, thinking that she might just get used to living as someone not that important in Konoha after all…when suddenly she was grabbed from behind.

A nerve on her neck was pinched and she found her voice gone as well as her limbs locked to her sides, leaving her voiceless and unable to move. Another person dressed in dark clothes approached her from the front. They methodically forced her eyes open to pick away at her contact lenses. Hinata soundlessly whimpered as her eyes watered.

They whispered, "She's really a Hyuuga. Useless to them but will be extremely useful for us,"

They bundled her up and started to leave. Hinata watched as the lanterns released to the skies from the center of the village slowly grew further and further from her, tears flowing down her cheeks as she wished that someone, anyone, will notice the kidnapping taking place. She thought she had finally found a home and place where she feel belonged. She didn't want to go.

A sinister chuckle brushed her ear, "Aww, don't cry. The guys will take good care of you. I mean, you're going to be the mother of their kids after all. Can't have you broken, sweetheart," He thought for a moment before giggling perversely, "Well, I guess we don't mind a broken toy as long as you pushed out Byakugan babies for us until the day you die,"

Hinata felt sick listening to their plan for her. She thought back to what her father had told her about the people that Naruto had apparently been guarding her from without her knowledge. Were this the same people that had been lurking around her? She sobbed, frightened out of her mind. She had heard Ino discussing torture methods with Sai before, a disturbing discussion for her who was raised in a world where the most violence she ever experienced was being ostracized and harassed, and knew that she will break easily.

She wasn't trained to have her mind and body immune to pain like them.

Her mind prayed, 'Naruto…'

Something bloomed in the distant, causing the fine hairs of her body to rise and her kidnappers panicked, "Shit! He noticed!"

The man carrying her started to pick up pace, "Go, go, go!"

It was like watching the rising sun as golden light flooded the forest. Hinata blinked and then closed her eyes as the intense light flooded the forest they were running through. A familiar husky voice addressed them, "Don't even think about getting out of Konoha alive,"

There was quick movement, faster than her mind could follow and soon she found her body being carried like a bride in the arms of a golden Naruto, his whole silhouette blazing like the sun.

She noticed the dark orange shadow painted around his eyes and the oddly gold irises with horizontal pupils like a toad but with vertical slit crossing it, making a strange cross. His whiskers had grown thick like tribal war paint. He was looking uncharacteristically serious as he glared at the offenders before huffing, looking over his shoulders to the filled trees around them. All around them, Hinata can see white masks that won't look out of place in a festival if they were not worn by men and women dressed militaristically as well as standing quietly in the dark like sentinels.

She felt a strange foreboding and closed her eyes. She felt warm hand pressed her head closer to Naruto's golden chest, letting her hear his beating heart, and the closing the other exposed ear to muffle out sounds. She felt them moving again as the warmth he emitted grew colder until he felt…ordinary. Even without opening her eyes, she could tell that he no longer blazed like the sun.

The familiar scent of Konoha tickled her nose and she opened her eyes to see them standing on the Hokage Mountain overlooking the village. She blinked and looked up to see Naruto watching her quietly. His hand moved away from her ear and she could hear other than the beating of his heart, "Are you alright?"

Hinata stared at him before hiccupping. She blinked rapidly before the adrenaline flood out of her system and soon she was wailing her fear out as well as her relief. Naruto awkwardly held her as she cling to his chest, crying hard against him. It was horrifying, thinking that she won't be able to see the people who don't find her strange, just weak, but welcomed her wholeheartedly anyway. It seemed that there's a good reason as to why she was left with either coming to Konoha or killed. Death would be a mercy to the kind of things those people would do to her.

He let her wet his front with her tears until she finally calmed down. Hinata blinked swollen eyes at him and smiled, "Thank you…for saving me…"

Naruto stared at her, "Then…can you do me a favor?"

She thought about it before nodding. It was the least she could do for him. If either Sakura or Ino or even Tenten was near, they would have scolded her that it was his job to keep her safe either way. But Hinata didn't care about that. She just wanted to thank him.

Naruto grinned, "Come on a date with me!"

Maybe she should have thought about accepting his request more.

Naruto, in the end, was still a weird pervert in Hinata's eyes. She's far from attractive, her eyes swollen like golf balls, her nose runny, she was sure she had peed herself a little…Hinata could go on and on with her list of reasons why he really shouldn't have ask her of all people on a date. Especially then but…Naruto's weird.

But Hinata's supposed she didn't mind his weirdness. After her rather skeptical nod, he grinned and leapt off the mountain, to which Hinata didn't even squeak in fright because she was that dumbfounded by his request for a date. He practically flew her back to the Hyuuga compound and left her to one of her female cousins to see to her needs.

Hinata learned the next day that several Shinobi that was supposed to be on duty last night had skipped on their shift for the sake of merrymaking despite having already gone to the festival in the morning. They were severely disciplined as it wasn't just that she was kidnapped but because hostile elements had successfully infiltrated their village and almost gotten away with one of their village's asset. A cold way to put it but true nonetheless.

Neji had prostrated himself outside her door all night, the only reason why she woke up to his silhouette still prostrated behind the paper doors, as apology for losing her during the festival. Tenten had visited with a big box of premium weaponries her family made as apology as well. Hinata thought that they were overreacting but when she thought back on it, she supposed they felt guilty because their inattentiveness almost completely ruin her life.

Some people would say getting the wrong kind of present was ruining their life.

Others would say not getting their favored things as ruining their life.

But Hinata knew that almost being turned into a baby making machine for a group of mysterious people was more ruinous than anything her peers could imagine. After all, she will be little more than a sex slave and her future would be complete stolen from her. She shivered at the recollection of the kidnapper's whisper about what they will do to her.

Naruto looked at her, "Are you okay? You look pale,"

She gulped and looked at him, "Ano…those men from…that n-night? What…what happened to t-them?"

His expressive blue eyes turned to cold gems as he returned her question, "Do you really want to know?"

No, she shook her head; she didn't really want to know. Not with how his reaction seemed to imply. She understood then that although Naruto acted and behaved like a normal boy her age range, though he can be a fool that picked fights over ridiculous matters like other teenagers do, he's still the man in charge of a military dictated village.

She couldn't help but glance at his hands as he wrote down notes from the boards while Kakashi drone on and on about the Chaos Theory…for some reason…and knew why her mother was so frightened about Konoha. This was a village full of trained killers. Even children, once they graduated with their hitai-ate, will one day kill someone in cold blood.

Naruto's hands were stained with blood.

Her new friends and families' hands were dipped in red.

She was the only one with clean hands.

Yet somehow Hinata was far from frightened. Perhaps because unlike Hitomi's naïve perception, Hinata saw them as soldiers. Not simple killers but people who do anything to protect what mattered to them. Hinata found in her heart that she respected them. Perhaps that was also naïve of her for she will never know what it was that they really do in their career. Perhaps she will never learn and it will be a blessing to her simple soul. Or perhaps it was the blood of the Hyuuga running in her veins, that easy acceptance of taking a life.

No, she's not a psychopath. She couldn't even bare watching a hungry kitten screaming for their missing mother in the rain, let alone taking a life. She'd started crying her eyes out along with the poor kitten. Rather, she understood their position. Compassion have no place in the battlefield. One of them will die and a dead enemy will not be able to kill their loved ones. A cold view but realistic either way.

Naruto's voice captured her wandering mind, "So…should I pick you up at eight tomorrow? That's when the fun side of the village really runs,"

Hinata blinked, then recalled his favor and blushed, "Oh!" She looked down, fidgeting and pressing her pointers together, "O-okay…"

Neji stared at the two from his seat with wide eyes.

Ino silently squealed, shaking Sakura rather violently and celebrating, "Its sailing! Its sailing~!!"

Sakura clenched her fist and pumped it, "Shannaro~!!!

Shikamaru opened his palm to Kiba, "Pay up,"

Akamaru whine along with Kiba, "I don't know why I keep betting against you,"

Shino answered while his bugs made a cloud shaped like heart over his head with 'NaruHina' written inside, "Because you're a sore loser,"

"Oi!"

Chouji opened a new bag of chips with a wide grin, "Time to celebrate with this ultra-rare flavor,"

Sai drew some doves and let them flap around the classroom, his mouth making bell noises, "Ding-dong bell. Ding-dong bell,"

Tenten looked at him, "Sai-kun, I don't think asking out equals wedding,"

Lee thumbs up at Naruto, "That's our most youthful Hokage!!"

Sasuke stared at Naruto before smirking, "Hn,"

Kakashi looked up from his book, "I'll need to collect my winnings from the Jounin lounge,"

Naruto have had enough, "Oi! Are you guys seriously betting on me and Hinata, dattebayo?!"

Kakashi shrugged, "With all due respect, Hokage-sama, everyone in the force knew you had your love at first sight syndrome when you saw Hyuuga Hinata back in Tokyo,"

Hinata blushed, "W-what?"

Naruto growled but the flush on his cheeks said it all, "Shut-shut up, 'ttebayo!"

Kakashi hummed, "He was against killing you as our law dictated and worked like crazy to try and fit you in with the rest of us. It was a war of nerves between him and the village elders. Hiashi was all on welcoming you to the village. You are his daughter after all. Not to mention for the sake of atoning and to save your late mother, he was sterilized by the clan in exchange," Hinata winced, "That's why Neji's the Hyuuga heir, being the son of his twin brother and all. So now you know, I hope you will continue to stay with our brilliant but stupid Kinpatsudaime,"

He then crinkled his eye at Naruto, "So, Naruto. Try not to break her heart, alright? We can only do so much to help you with this harebrained scheme of yours with your rather humorous love life,"

Sakura sighed, "Does that mean we don't have to come to class anymore? Can't believe I'm saying this but I kinda like being in class with everyone,"

Hinata looked at her in confusion and Tenten explained, "After we receive our hitai-ate, we don't really go to school actually. But Naruto figured that you need a sense of normalcy so he had us, your age group, gathered together and start a 'class' to help you settle in. Of course, he didn't want to deceive you but just ease you in with our lifestyle,"

Ino grinned, "You're doing fine, by the way. It was fun pretending to be in civilian high school and all. Help brush up on our subjects and all that,"

Sasuke nodded, "That dobe was crazy. He wanted to keep the village running but also make everyone behave in a less crazy way. That's why the likes of Anko and Gai are out of the village on extended mission. They are the hardest to control when it comes to eccentric behavior," He eyed Lee, "Not that it helped much when we have Gai's mini-me running around still,"

Shikamaru smirked, "It really give our acting muscles a work out,"

Hinata stared at a sheepish Naruto. She knew that he gave Hiashi ultimatum, but she didn't know he did it because he apparently fell for her on first sight. She blushed, "H-how did we…meet?"

Naruto blinked, "Huh? Oh! Uh…I was on the metro, following this creep I recognized when I realized he was tailing someone. Had a heavy night drinking with the Raikage over diplomatic discussion the night before so I had quite the hangover but a job's a job, you know, so I soldiered through and followed him anyway,"

He grinned, "I haven't really pin on the person he was following so I followed him onto the metro but the lurch of the metro was doing a number on me. Funny that. I can handle being thrown off a cliff but not handle a lurching metro's sway. I looked sick I guess, 'ttebayo,"

He looked at her, his mien soft, "Then you show up with a water bottle and aspirin. Frankly at that moment I thought I was looking at a goddess. Sure, I was suspicious of your intention at first so I guess I gave you a scary look. You looked frightened by me and I felt bad after you left. Then I saw the jerk moving to follow you. Normally one would think that he's a violent pervert but I know that ninja follow a strict code when on mission and he's on a mission so he wasn't planning to violate you or anything. Conclusion? He was following you for a different reason,"

He scratched his neck, "So I followed him follow you to this hospital. That's where I recognized your mom and put two and two together,"

Hinata remembered that day. She was feeling sorry for this guy who she thought looked really cute. He had this messy black hair under his hoodie and face mask with really tired look in his eyes. He was glaring at everything and his fingers kept massaging his temple. So she figured he had a migraine. She felt sorry that he had a migraine so she gave him her board of aspirin and the newly bought water bottle. He had glared at her but skeptically accepted her offering. She had brushed off his glaring as being in pain.

She had quickly left because she was embarrassed by his blue eyes. She thought he had the bluest blue eyes she had ever seen under his dark shades.

And Naruto has the bluest blue eyes in Konoha.

She blushed, "Oh…"

It seemed that she was doomed from the start. No matter how weird she had thought of Naruto, it seemed that she fell for him long before she knew him in Konoha. She thought the angry looking boy on the metro was cute, even though she had never thought of any boy as cute before. She then met Naruto and thought him as cute. Oddly, she thought the same person in different persona as cute. He must be truly her type!

She blushed a heavier tone of red.

That weekend, after being assured by the girls that they were really her friends and not just a job to them the night before the date, Hinata woke up to Neji looking gloom like war was on the horizon. She looked at herself in the mirror. Ino and Sakura had gone all out in dressing her up while Tenten played around with hairstyles until she found the perfect one.

Ino had even taught her some makeup tips just to spruce her up further. Hinata took several tries but finally succeeded with the natural look that Ino swore looked best on her. She looked at the more form revealing clothes and fidgeted in place before her mirror.

This really felt awkward for her.

Hinata stepped to the gate of her family's compound and found Naruto dressed casually in orange zip-up hoodie with black lines that just drew her eyes to the barely concealed muscles underneath. She found out that the boys in Konoha prefer loose clothes because it's easier to move in. No one in Konoha will be caught dead in jeans. She also finally learned the reason why everyone in Konoha wear sandals. Apparently close toed boots were bad for the health of feet and for Shinobi, the health of their feet were of the utmost importance.

Besides, with stake out and how often they hiked in the depth of the forest at times, socks and closed shoes that's hard for the feet to breath in could lead to the loss of their feet like rotting flesh and the likes. Open toed sandals might looked hazardous but in reality it was clearly healthier than boots. As it were, Naruto wore simple flip flops and Hinata couldn't help the smile that quirked up the edges of her lips and loosened her blushing cheeks at the sight.

Clearly he didn't really care for style and prefer comfort. Hinata felt over dressed for this rather sudden date of hers but she supposed Naruto was just being true to himself. But she found that there was something about the way he looked at her that boosted her confidence as a girl. Ino and Sakura had lectured the importance of dressing up for a girl to her. To be pretty was equal to being deadly to a Kunoichi. Makeup and clothes became her armor against not just men but the world.

Naruto gulped. Now that he no longer had to hide his attraction to her, his expression was more open for her to read. He blushed, "Hey Hinata…you're…you're…uh…"

Hiashi eyed the young Hokage, "It seemed that your tongue has been taken by Matatabi,"

Naruto coughed, "Beautiful! You're beautiful! Perfection personified! Goddess descended!"

Hiashi's brow twitched, "I think you're layering it too thick, Naruto!"

"I speak the truth and nothing but the truth, your honor!"

Hiashi sighed. Even after all these years, he still don't really understand the boy known as Uzumaki Naruto. He was a little reluctant about this date as he just gained a daughter but even he could see that she was attracted to the blond albeit a little confused by the whole thing. He glared, "Treat her right. I want her home before midnight!" He added with activated Byakugan, "You may be my Hokage but she is my daughter and I am her father. If you hurt her in any way or form, then I shall hunt you to Yomi itself and become your personal Jigoku Oni,"

Naruto broke in cold sweat as he saluted, "Yes sir!"

Hiashi eyeballed the blond a little bit more, studying him thoroughly before nodding. His mien softened as he turn his eyes to a blushing Hinata. He felt like crying. It was just a date but he felt like he's giving her hand away in marriage, "Have fun. If he cross the line, just punch or kick him in the sack,"

Hinata blushed, "Y-yes sir!"

"I will follow up later with a painful castration,"

Naruto paled.

A few moment after they walked away from the still staring Hiashi and the watching Hyuuga clansmen, Naruto sighed, "That was intense. Hiashi had always been scary to me but that was really something else. I'd rather go face Madara in Nevada Dessert again,"

Hinata's interest was piqued, "If I am allowed to know…"

He looked at her, "You wanted to know about the Fourth Hidden War?"

She blinked, "Fourth Hidden War?"

Naruto grinned, "Let me tell you about the Kyuubi named Kurama…"

Hinata was entranced by the story Naruto shared with her. Now that she's learning about the Shinobi World, she found more and more secrets of the world and what the world government wholeheartedly agreed to hide from the common populace. She thought back on the book about a boy wizard with the scar. It was almost like that fictional world except its ninja instead of wizards.

Hinata didn't talk much and was content to listen to Naruto sharing with her things that was common knowledge to the Shinobi populace around the world. She didn't pry for more, didn't think about prying for more because she doubted she will have the strength and confidence to carry their sordid secrets of the trade. So for the peace of her mind and her life, she only listened to what were only crumbs of their secretive world safe for her ears.

By lunch, Naruto was impressed, "You didn't ask to know more,"

Hinata fidgeted under his oddly hot gaze, "I, uh, didn't think it wise to pry. I mean, your…job…deal with secrets. Dangerous secrets. I am not trained to handle such things like Sakura or Ino or Tenten. If something like the night at the festival happened again, I don't want to implicate Konoha…"

Naruto stopped and stared at her. Hinata wondered why he looked at her that way. Suddenly he grabbed her and crashed his lips against her. Hinata gasped and he took advantage of her lowered defense. She whimpered as he assaulted her mouth with deadly precision, teasing her tongue and tasting her molars like candy. He kept going until her head felt light from the lack of breathing. He pulled back, a single silver string connecting their mouth like a spider thread.

His gaze was dark and hooded as he smirked at her, "Like I said…you're perfect,"

Hinata was confused, "W-what? Why…?"

He grinned, "Most people started prying immediately. They don't care about the consequences of knowing too much. They just want to know the juicy details then stupidly flaunt it to show off the fact that they know something others don't," His grin grew feral, "Those are idiots bound for an early grave,"

Hinata shivered.

Naruto pulled her close, hugging her tight against his muscled torso, making her blush. He savored the sensation of her softness against his hard planes, "Hinata…I really, really like you,"

Hinata was baffled by this sudden aggressiveness. She thought that she shouldn't be so surprised; Naruto had never really hide his real personality. There's a darkness in him that she found missing in the others. There's a ferocity under his gentle persona, a relentless drive beneath his easy going amicability, a dangerous beast hidden by his protectiveness. A perfect and oddly harmonious contradiction. The sun that floats in the darkness, just waiting to bloom into a supernova and collapse into a black hole. That was the danger she associated with Naruto.

Hinata had sensed this the moment she set her eyes on him. She had always had a keen sense for danger. She usually easily avoided the passive ones but active dangers like those kidnappers were hard for even her keen senses to avoid. She sensed the danger in Naruto when he pretended to not know her so it was easier for her to avoid his passive danger. But now he's aggressively pursuing her, emitting a different kind of danger.

The best guard is also the most dangerous.

That was the sense she get from Uzumaki Naruto.

Naruto was true to his words as he brought her back to Hiashi, but of course he snuck some kisses throughout the date. Hinata was always caught unaware by his tricks. During lunch, he drew her into a staring contest. Though she's highly embarrassed by his blue, blue eyes, she wanted to openly stare into them as well. Suddenly, he kissed her…right in public. There was some protest by the stalking fan girls. He tricked her in this manner over and over, openly showing his affection towards her without shame…and breaking a lot of hearts along the way.

Hinata stared at her rather swollen lips in the mirror during shower. His kisses carried many different weight to it; sometimes heavy, sometimes light, sometimes playful but always, always passionate and hot on her lips. He teased her but his hand on her hip felt heavy and possessive. He drew her close whenever he talked to someone, like he didn't want her to wander off. The boys who saw them simply nod and walked away with a hasty retreat. She didn't know why he did that, passively threatening them away because she didn't think she was that attractive.

She wondered if she should take this as a red flag.

She heard controlling men were signs of an abusive relationship.

Hinata was grateful as the classes continue and Sakura dragged her to the side with Ino and Tenten, and surprisingly Sai, who began to drill her for details about her date with Naruto. Hinata didn't know why they asked, it was fairly normal…other than those kisses he insisted on stealing from her. Sakura rolled her eyes, "Yeah, we all saw that,"

Hinata blinked, "W-what?"

Ino giggled, "We were following you guys all day long. The whole area had Hyuuga stationed everywhere and I swore I saw the esteemed Hiashi-sama poorly disguising himself along with Neji as they trailed after you two as close as possible. The amount of time Kakashi had to stop them from jumping in when Naruto kissed you was hilarious!"

Hinata blushed, "You guys were there?!"

"Perverts,"

She squeaked as she turned to a pouting Naruto, "Naruto-kun!"

Naruto snorted, "I saw you guys but as long as you don't disturb me, I won't be sneaking her out of Konoha for a proper date,"

Sai tapped his chin with his pen, "In another word, there were plans in place for sneaking out of Konoha for just the two of you?"

Naruto shrugged, "Konoha is nice and all, but I am sure Hinata will be happier if we weren't being stalked throughout the whole date,"

Neji grabbed the door frame tight enough to crack it from where he had been eavesdropping, "You are not taking her anywhere, you damn pervert!"

Naruto frowned, "I am not a pervert!"

Sai 'helpfully' pointed out, "Oh? So you don't want to take her to a nice love hotel to celebrate a successful date?"

Naruto stared at him, blushed a heavy red before coughing, "T-that is-! I-I-I mean-!"

Shino peeked around Neji, "See? A pervert,"

Shikamaru snorted as he walked out the door to look at them, "Naruto, all guys are perverts when left alone with their girls. They get ideas,"

Chouji stood behind him, munching and nodding along with Shikamaru in agreement.

Ino huffed, "Hello? Girls only!"

Kiba snorted, "So what? Did Sai changed his gender then?"

Naruto's hand gestured and suddenly a blond buxom bombshell stood there, blue eyes glimmering in amusement while her luscious lips echoed with a sultry voice of every men's wet dream goddess, "How about now? Can I join your girl talk?"

Kiba cursed as his nose gushed with blood.

Shikamaru turned away with a heavy blush, "Damn troublesome blond,"

Chouji drooled with a stupid look.

Shino pinched his nose while excusing himself, "Pardon me,"

Neji turned red and fainted.

Sai looked at him, seemingly unaffected despite the pitch in his pants, "Why do all Hyuuga faint whenever they saw sexually stimulating sight?"

"Fuck,"

They looked to see a fainted Kakashi who had walked in on the sight, blood leaking from under his soaked mask.

Sakura cursed with a blush, "Naruto! Stop making that stupid prank jutsu!"

Ino sobbed, "It's not fair! You still have a dick in that form and still manage to make men dumb with just a pose!"

Tenten blushed, "Is it just me or does his sexy jutsu gets more and more intense each year?"

Hinata was gawking at the gender bent blond. Naruto saw her staring and pouted his red lips into a heart shaped kiss as he practically purred, "Like what you see, darling?"

Hinata whimpered before fainting.

It seemed that Naruto's her type in whatever form or gender he took.

She woke up with a wet rag on her temple. She looked to the side to see Naruto reading a tablet with a focused look on his face and her chest squeezed. She's doomed. She liked him in whatever state he's in; goofy or serious. He caught her staring and Hinata blushed as she turned to the side. He chuckled, "Cute,"

He climbed onto the infirmary bed she was lying on and braced his arms on each sides of her head. Hinata looked up at him shyly. He was staring at her with soft gaze with something dark and sinful lurking beneath the ocean depth. Something in the air sparked dangerously, making her throat dry.

He lowered his face and Hinata accepted his kiss.

He smirked against her lips and deepened the kiss. His body weighed on hers, pressing her into the bed. His fingers brushed against the skin above the waistline of her skirt. Hinata never did let go her old school's uniform. It had become a habit of her to settle into the mindset of a schoolgirl. His hand reached under the sailor-esque top and brushed against the cup of her bra.

Hinata gasped at the touch.

Naruto nibbled her lower lip and pulled back to look at her crimson face, "You're so big," Hinata whimpered and he nibbled her jawline, "So big, so soft and fluffy," He buried his face into her cloth covered cleavage. He pulled her scarf loose with his teeth, looking at her with hooded eyes the whole time. Her heart skipped at the sight. He then sucked on the skin of her neck and collarbones, leaving hickies like tiny roses all over her porcelain skin.

His hands trailed up her thigh, rubbing and massaging her muscles as he distracted her with heady kisses. She didn't notice the way he manipulated her legs to open up because the next thing she knew from the haze of lust was his fingers pressing against her covered female flower. She instinctually closed her legs but Naruto had arranged himself that he's right between her legs and so she ended up locking him in between them.

Naruto chuckled against her ears as he nibbled on the earlobe. He returned to her lips, kissing her and sucking on her tongue like candy. Once again she was distracted from the rest of what he was doing to her. One hand pulled down the soft cup of her bra and popping her breast free of their bound. She gasped against his lips as his fingers molded her mammary glands.

He brushed one calloused thumb over a swollen nipple, making her arc her body in shock.

She grew wetter by the seconds, practically gushing like a spring.

Naruto maneuvered her body and took off her panty. He had a lot of practice with Jiraiya's unconventional training. Hinata didn't notice anything until his finger found her naked honey pot. She jumped under him, her body jolting from the sudden raw sensation of foreign fingers touching her most intimate part.

Naruto whispered, "It's okay. It's alright. Everything's fine,"

She whimpered as he used her slick to rub against her swollen clitoris. A part of her more logical brain questioned the right of such a situation but that was quickly silenced by his fingers and the sensations that shot up her spine and through her whole body. Naruto swallowed her gasps and tiny screams as he worked on her body until she shattered against his fingers.

While Hinata was still high from her climax, he unbuckled his belt and took out his turgid member. She was still blinking when he kissed her once more. He held her down as he pushed his erection into her narrow passage. Hinata panicked from the sudden invasion of her body but grunted in pain as he pressed deeper into her, her legs flailed in the air for a moment as if to kick him off.

She cried as he broke through her hymen. He swallowed her scream of pain. Her flailing legs froze from the tearing pain.

Naruto pushed in deeper and deeper until he bottomed up and flushed tight against her. He pulled his head back and whispered, "I love you,"

Hinata blinked back tears. It was too sudden. He's moving too fast and she was left confused by the whole thing. She shivered under him, fearful of the consequence of her action. He kissed her again and again, "It's alright. You are alright. I'll take care of you," He smiled at her, "I love you Hinata,"

He waited for her to adjust and watched as her face slowly relaxed from the pain of losing her virginity. He then started to move. He moved slowly at first, gently. As Hinata bounced against him, he moved faster. He looked down where her school skirt had flipped up and saw himself moving in and out of her like a piston. Somehow that only served to increase his lust as he speed up.

Hinata was gasping and mewling. There's not much she can do. She had never had sex and this whole situation was too confusing to her. But Naruto made her feel good. She had never felt so good. He was holding on her hip, staring at their joined genitals as he moved as though hypnotized. His blue, blue eyes flicked to her white eyes and glowed, "Hinata…we are one…"

Hinata stopped thinking, she could only feel. She felt him inside her, moving and filling and kissing her womb violently. He stabbed her inside over and over, moving from one spot to another then focused on the one that made her screams his name and squeeze his penis.

He grinned, "Found your G-spot!"

As he focused on that angle, Hinata's body arced while her inside shattered. Her eyes fluttered while she moaned as Naruto prolonged her climax before lunging forward and gasped against her ears, pressing tight against her. She felt his cock swell inside her and then something worm shoot into her womb, filling her with something hot that pushed her to climax again.

He breathed hard against her before pulling back and kissing her. Hinata could feel him growing inside her again…

She didn't know how many times they did it. She supposed she fainted somewhere because when she woke up next, she was in her bed and her body was so sore like never before. Sakura was sitting nearby with a worried look and handed her a cup of pills, "I'm sure you don't plan on becoming a teenage mom,"

Hinata blushed. Naruto was intense and insatiable. With how much he creampied her, she wasn't sure the pills that Sakura gave her would do the job. She looked at Sakura, "W-," Her voice cracked and she coughed. Sakura sighed and handed her a tall glass of water, "Take the pills first and then we'll talk,"

Hinata obeyed and once her raw throat, which she supposed became that way because of how much she screamed yesterday, was soothed by the water, she asked, "Where's Naruto-kun?"

Sakura looked at her, "Did he force himself on you?"

Hinata blinked, "W-what?"

Sakura sighed, "You can be honest. Did he rape you?"

Hinata blushed, "N-no! I didn't…I didn't say no…"

Sakura rubbed her face, "That baka is currently being chased by Hiashi-sama all over Konoha,"

Hinata frowned, "Is he okay?"

Sakura shrugged, "He pulled out a marriage certificate out of his ass after he brought you back yesterday. We had been looking all over for the two of you. Hiashi-sama wasn't happy when the Hyuuga medic told him to prepare to be a grandpa,"

Hinata blushed, "Oh…"

Sakura watched her before sighing, "Hinata…if this wasn't Naruto, you would have been taken advantage of. Seriously girl, at least that baka was worryingly serious about you that he wanted to marry you upon graduation. You're lucky he has a weird code of honor. If he didn't want you as badly as he does, he won't have touched you. Seemed that he lost his self-control seeing you all vulnerable on the bed and all,"

Hinata looked at her hands with a heavy blush. Sakura was right. Hinata, in a quiet way, trusted Naruto and wanted him enough to give a dubious consent to his touching.

But had it been any other guy…

Hiashi demanded a restraining order on Naruto after that, which was a very awkward affair since he's the Hokage and he has to put the restraining order on himself until her graduation. Hiashi had also prepared for her some form of mastery after her graduation and since she had wanted to open a bakery, he had her apprentice under a Hyuuga that owned the family's bakery. Hinata was happy.

Life was busy and Naruto, despite his own restraining order against himself, tended to test Hiashi's patience when he kept breaking into the Hyuuga's compound and placed presents in front of Hinata's engawa with love letters. The amount of times she heard Neji or Hiashi or some of the Hyuuga asking or screaming for him to get off their roofs was…uncountable.

Through the letters he left her, he told her that he's sorry he lost control and took her virginity in a dishonorable way. But he was also serious about marrying her. He wanted to have a security of their relationship and he didn't want her to be enticed by some other bastards. Not to mention, marrying him was the surest way to keep her safe.

Hinata decided that Naruto's…controlling but not in a worrying way. He didn't care that she wanted to have a career, he even asked for some samples of her recipes. He didn't care who she wanted to befriend, in fact he insisted that she made as much connections with the people of Konoha as possible. But he will vet them via Ino or the other Yamanaka to be sure that they meant her no harm.

He simply wanted her in his life and inside of Konoha.

It was much, much later in her life that Hinata found out that Naruto's a sly and manipulative man when he wanted something. Does that make him a Yandere?

Takato looked at his Kaa-chan, "You really need to stop having all these conspiracy theory about Tou-san. Even his enemies know he loves you,"

Hinata smiled, "I know that he loves me but you have to admit, Takato-chan, you're Tou-san is weird,"

"Because he thinks housewives are sexy?"

Naruto popped his head into the room where she was folding their clothes, "Takato, if you don't think your wife is sexy when she looked like housewife, then why would you marry her?"

Hinata sighed. Naruto's still a weird pervert to her…

Konoha Omake #1; Naruto P.O.V

Chapter Summary

Hinata actually hit the nail on the head regarding Naruto...he's not really pure in his intention and maybe a little too obsessed with keeping her safe. Too obsessed actually that he will bend over backward for her

Naruto groaned as his head pounded. He begged Kurama to help with the hangover but the Kyuubi, who learned something new and hilarious when it first happened but not now, flipped him the bird, " You should have known better than to drink as much as you did , you damned lightweight !"

Naruto really hated the social etiquette sometimes.

He had some trouble following his target through the congested city of Tokyo. He already missed Konoha and the crisp clear air as well as people that actually apologized when bumping into others. He followed the target into the metro and sat a few seats away from him.

As he rubbed most of the migraine away, a sweet smell teased his nostril and he blinked to see a box of aspirin as well as a water bottle of mineral in his line of view. He frowned, guards up as he looked up from under the dark shade he had put on. Gray contacts met his blue eyes and the girl squeaked, "I-! I think y-you could use this m-more than me,"

She was blushing and all, fidgeting in her cute schoolgirl uniform. Naruto glared at her, ignoring his initial observation. He noted that her contacts looked off when stared at long enough. He reluctantly accepted her offer of remedy for the pounding behind his eyes. The metro came to a stop and she stumbled from the inertia, almost smooshing his face into her generous cleavage under her uniform.

She squeaked a quick embarrassed apology before excusing herself. Naruto wondered what that was about, surreptitiously checked the aspirin and water, not that poison or drugs ever really worked on him but Kurama was being stubborn at the moment so he needed to be careful.

His target moved and Naruto barked at Kurama, " I need focus, now!"

The fox grudgingly followed his order, knowing that Naruto's in his work mode and has no time for teasing. Their work was always one that straddled death so mistakes are not welcomed. His head and senses cleared even as he pocketed the aspirin and water bottle.

He immediately noticed who the target was following; the girl that had given him a simple remedy for most headaches and migraines. Naruto kept his distance and his senses open, concerned about the girl who didn't know she was a target. He could sense her chakra. She has more than any people on Tokyo but it was atrophied, untrained and leaving her defenseless.

She maneuvered through the congested street and soon approached a large building; a hospital. His target pretended to be visiting a relative as he followed her. Naruto hid himself using the Chameleon Jutsu with a dose of cloaking nature chakra as he followed them closely behind. His target didn't approach her, lingering nearby instead. Naruto hovered close and noticed the man taking a picture by pretending to read his text.

He tapped his phone in a special Morse code from Kumo.

Target pinned.

So the girl was indeed their target. Naruto wondered what was so special about her. He noticed the sickly woman barely awake on the bed inside the room. He read their lips. Mother and daughter, the mother a terminal patient and the daughter were only trying to keep her alive in hope of finding a cure. It was futile effort but one he could respect. She's loyal and loving.

Her name was Hinata.

His target moved just as the visitation ended. Hinata bid her mother goodbye and Naruto took a picture of the sick woman. She looked familiar and he wanted to know why she looked familiar. He sent the picture to Shikaku to investigate. He tracked his target stalking Hinata through the city. She stopped at a humble bakery and cafe and disappeared through the staff door. His target entered the shop and sat at one of the table. Naruto opted to take the table of a different shop opposite to the one that she's working in.

She was dressed in a simple uniform, shirt and slack with an apron on top, flitting about busily. She was a hardworking girl with determined focus. Her boss was apathetic, uncaring as she kept pushing more and more work on the girl. Some of the customers leered at her mature silhouette. She politely avoided their advances. The boss scolded her and told her to wear a skirt next time she's working but Hinata told her that she didn't have a skirt proper for work.

She suggested her school skirt, "You have the figure. Your body's made for sex. So put it out there. I might give you a raise if you become a honey trap for my shop,"

Naruto's neck prickled as his chakra buzzed furiously under his skin, " That bitch should be sued for sexual harassment,"

Hinata just keep her head down and focused on her work. One customer brushed his knuckles against her butt and she flushed an angry red but said nothing, only moving away from him. It was torture to watch the toxic work environment. From his target's ugly look as he left his plate untouched after the first two bites, it doesn't seem like the food tasted any good.

The shop finally closed and Hinata was relieved after she cleaned the shop from top to bottom. She looked drained, tired and ready to drop dead. Naruto felt for her. He knew how that feel too well. It wasn't easy being Hokage after all, but at least his chakra kept him going if he's not too mentally drained that's why he left all the thinking to Shikaku. She only has her normal physical stamina to carry her forward.

She won't survive their world.

His phone rang.

Naruto followed his target follow her to her small one room apartment in an almost rundown building, the kind that can be afforded by college kids or low wage worker. His target waited for her to enter her apartment before moving on. Naruto stayed outside her apartment, keeping his senses open to track his target. He knew that she's the reason those radicals from Kumo even invaded Japan despite the treaty between Konoha and Kumo, so all the more reason to stick around this Hinata girl.

He finally opened his message from Shikaku.

It clicked. She might not be raised a Hyuuga but she still carry the blood of the Hyuuga Clan. The reason her contacts looked off was because she was hiding her Byakugan. Poor girl must not know why her eyes were different from the rest of the civilians.

He followed her to school the next day. Just as he had predicted, she was ignored by her peers and bullied by those that bothered to notice her. She was isolated, alone. His chest hurt just watching her. A girl treated her like a servant, making her finish her homework and carry her books and bags everywhere, making her run to buy her snacks and refreshments, but at least the other piranha-like students stayed away from Hinata when the girl was around but not without making fun of her. Naruto didn't like it at all.

He needed to get her out of there.

She belonged to Konoha.

The more he watched her, the more he took notice just how gentle she actually was. She has the most beautiful smile when she was playing with the local cats and dogs. She looked so sad whenever the doctor came to talk to her about her mother's health and the money she still owed the hospital. She was struggling, bending and breaking at every turn but she persevered.

She might not be born in Konoha but the Will of Fire lit bright in her all the same.

Naruto wanted her in Konoha.

The radical from Kumo moved. They targeted her on her way back from work when she's most tired and drained to fight back if she could even do that. Better safe than sorry. Naruto moved as they knocked her unconscious.

He broke their arms in that precise way where it looked like they landed on their arms wrong from a bad fall. The fight was silent and didn't last long. He arranged their death like they fell from the high building flanking the alley. Making sure that no clues was left behind, he moved Hinata.

She was slight in his arms.

So small and so weak in his arms, what the heck was she doing outside of Konoha?

He wanted to keep her safe.

He wanted to lock her somewhere deep within Konoha.

But she had been caged by duty for so long. He felt sick thinking of her in a literal cage but…Konoha can be her cage…right? He can make it so that she can't leave, ever. He can arrange it so that she will want to stay with them, with him. She just needed to stay where he can watch over her, where she can be safe from the rest of the world. He's the Hokage, the strongest man alive, he can keep her safe, right?

She just need to stay where he can keep an eye on her and within Konoha, there's not a single nook and cranny where his eyes and ears and hands can't reach. But he needed to make sure that no one will think to keep her away from him. He need to make Hinata want to associate with him.

He called Hiashi…

A few months later, Hinata came to Konoha and he was frantic. Everything was slowly coming into place. Shikaku eyed him suspiciously as he goes through all sorts of hurdle to have her in Konoha where she will be safe. But somehow people have the sense to warn her about him.

Jerk.

Naruto didn't like it when outside element influenced his village. He's very protective of his village. It was a reason why he's crowned their Nanadaime Hokage. In exchange for his protection, they will do anything he asked within reason. Keeping Hinata inside the village instead of outright killing her was within reason and Hiashi actually wanted to get to know his daughter. That was easy. He had half a mind to forcefully 'persuade' the man.

Luckily his friends were all on board when he dropped hint that he fell for her. Heck, all of Konoha was on board when he purposefully dropped hint about his 'love at first sight'. Maybe he did fell for her at first contact, maybe he didn't. He didn't really know what it meant to fall in love. He thought that he loved Sakura but turned out he was just competing over her with Sasuke because Sasuke showed her the most favor.

Besides, after the war he was too busy to be in love.

But the more he got to know Hinata, the deeper he fell. She was not invasive, thought him weird, feed him when he's hungry, was willing to accept that the people around her torture and kill as part of their lives, think that his older disguise as handsome apparently, touched his whiskers where everyone else avoided to not insult him, he didn't even know that he can get hard when someone rub his whiskers long enough, ate a lot, can cook and sew, and was willing to go on a date with him.

Though maybe she will be more reluctant had she known that he had practically used her presence as bait for the people that have been hovering outside the village.

He knew that someone in Konoha have been leaking information about the weak and defenseless Hyuuga to her relentless hunter. He needed to make a statement and arrange it so that those weak links can be eradicated once and for all. It worked a little too well. Luckily he was strong enough and fast enough to steal her back from them.

She bawled against him and he felt warm despite her shaking body pressed against him. He wanted more of this, more of her against him. He wanted to hold on to her forever. Surely that can be arranged, right?

Naruto decided that he liked Hinata…

Naruto decided he wanted to keep Hinata for himself…

Naruto decided he can't keep his hands off of her, that her lips tasted better than ramen that he can't get enough of kissing her…

So when he decided to just go for it and claim her for himself, he decided that he must love her after all. So he said it to her as he claimed her body for himself. He can do this, he decided, he can keep her forever by his side. She already understood that she can't leave Konoha, can't leave his side. He just needed to solidify their connection, just like how he kept sliding in and out of her. Connected, he wanted be connected with her more and more and more.

So he handed Hiashi the marriage certificate he had written, all that was needed was Hinata's signature and stamp of agreement. A few years later she did and he smiled, everything heavy on his shoulder felt light as the evidence sat on the table before him.

Hinata belonged to Naruto. She belonged in Konoha. For as long as she remained, he won't mind bending over backward to keep her by his side. His friends made sure to keep her entertained and safe and content in the way Tokyo never could. He can provide to her anything she could ever dream of…everything but freedom beyond Konoha.

A visit to the city once a while to see her mother's grave was fine. Takato can use some posthumous connection with his grandmother. Naruto didn't care what Hinata did, as long as she stayed with him and choose him over any other freedom.

Konoha can be her cage.

Konoha's big enough that she won't really feel the cage.

Naruto kissed her (his wife!) goodnight, rubbing her extending belly and smiled. He decided that belonged to him, the water bottle and the aspirin that she gave him so long ago still in stasis inside his mission scroll. Hinata figured out that he's not really all good but she stayed anyway.

He loved her more and more each day…

Nanadaime

Chapter Summary

Hinata summoned Naruto from the Fourth Shinobi War...200 years after the end and his mysterious disappearance...

"Can anyone tell me the story Nanadaime Hokage? Anyone?"

Hyuuga Hinata yawned into her red scarf as she looked at the stone faces of the Hokage Monument. Prof Umino, or as the students affectionately call Iruka-sensei, sighed before his eyes caught hers. Hinata flinched and tried to look away but the grinning teacher called out to her, "Hyuuga-san?"

Hinata mentally groaned as some of her classmates giggled out "teacher's pet" between them. She spied Uzumi Menma who was busy playing on his phones and sighed, preparing her answer, "Nanadaime Hokage was the only Hokage named posthumously. His name was Uzumaki Naruto and he's famously known for his legendary contribution in saving the Elemental Nations during the devastating Fourth Shinobi War. History goes that he fought a literal Goddess and won. Sadly nobody found him or his body after the battle ended,"

Iruka-sensei beamed at her, "Correct, he was named the honorary Kage in the other four Shinobi nations for his sacrifice but as he was born a citizen of Konoha…Hyuuga-san?"

Hinata mentally cursed that he kept picking her since she's the only one in her class too obedient to ignore his call, "He was a loyal Shinobi of Konoha and since he was young he has always declared that he'll be the Hokage. It was no secret that no one believe his claim as he was the Dead Last of his class and has no talent in being a Shinobi at all,"

Inuzuka Kiba snorted, "What a loser,"

Iruka-sensei glared at the boy who promptly shut up. No matter how much he indulged his students, no one interrupts Iruka-sensei's class, "There's a secret to his birth. What was it, Hyuuga-san?"

' Stop picking on me, Sensei!!' Hinata mentally begged as she cried internally but still obediently answered, "For his own safety, the record of his birth was hidden but was later released to the public shortly before the war started. He was the heir of the Yondaime Hokage, Namikaze Minato also known as the Yellow Flash. The Yellow Flash was a feared Shinobi in the then enemy nations of Iwa and Kumo. He was famous for ending the Third Shinobi War single handedly in a one sided slaughter of one man against an army of one thousand,"

Akemichi Chouji raised his hand, "Sensei, if his father's family name was Namikaze, why did he go by Uzumaki?"

Iruka-sensei simply beamed towards an internally crying Hinata, "Hyuuga-san?"

Hinata bit back a sigh, "Because his mother was the Heir of the Uzumaki Clan royal family, Uzumaki Kushina. It also meant that Namikaze Minato had married into the Uzumaki Clan and thus on his marriage paper he would be recorded as Uzumaki Minato,"

Iruka-sensei finally let her go, "And for the sake of keeping his family safe, he kept his bachelor name upon becoming Yondaime!" He clapped his hands, "Alright, let's get out of this cold weather! I'm turning into a popsicle out here! Within a week, I want a report on Nanadaime Hokage on my table! Dismissed!"

Hinata thanked the Sage for small mercies and hurried back into the building to warm up. Perhaps buy some cinnamon bun and a cup of hot cocoa. She stumbled as some girls brushed roughly against her shoulder from behind, almost slamming into the heartthrob of Konoha Academy. Menma looked at the offender and scowled, making Hinata step back to add distance between them.

She didn't know what had gone wrong, honest. They used to be such good friends. Then he started antagonizing her. Name calling, hair pulling, hair cutting, pushing and once, he even punched her. It hurt but slowly Hinata filled her life with friends who defended her from her former childhood friend.

Haruno Sakura plopped her butt beside Hinata as she sighed from the bliss of warm air in comparison to the frigid wind outside, "I saw Karin shoved you on the stairs. Just what is that bitch playing at? Luckily Menma was there though I guess it's not that lucky for you huh?"

Hinata groaned, "Trust me, I wish I could just ignore him but I kept looking at him,"

Yamanaka Ino took her other side, "Well, that sucks. Not that I don't get you. Menma's hot,"

Sakura snorted, "Like the world goes round because he's hot. Honestly Hinata, I think you're just attracted because he kinda looks like Nanadaime-sama,"

Hinata blushed, "Sakura, shush!"

Ino giggled, "Yeah. I remember back when we were kids. You always go Nanadaime-sama this and Nanadaime-sama that! Say, do you still have that holy relic framed in your room?"

Hinata pretended that she's a turtle by trying to retreat into her red scarf while Sakura laughed, "Still framed and above her bed. Oh, I also heard that you recently splurged your saved allowance on a certain hitai-ate…" She nudged the human tomato as Hinata whimpered in embarrassment.

Ino snorted, "Gee, Hinata. Never would have thought that you would even bid online for another holy relic,"

Hinata hid her face as she pouted, "I just admire him…"

Shimura Sai, Ino's boyfriend chuckled as he stood in front of the girls, "Yet you look so reluctant to answer Iruka-sensei when you know so much about Naruto-sama," He then whispered, "I heard that they're going on another crazy sale at the auction house tonight,"

Ino glared at him, "Don't encourage her,"

Sai ignored her even as he wiggled his body to avoid her pinching, "Someone's selling a Hiraishin Kunai from the Fourth Shinobi War,"

Sakura rolled her eyes, "Oh yeah? Hiraishin Kunai belongs to Yondaime-sama, not Nanadaime-sama,"

Sai finally stepped away from Ino's relentless pinch attack, "Sure, but people said that if you throw this kunai while calling out Nanadaime-sama's name, he'll appear,"

Sakura and Ino froze before turning to a wide eyed Hinata. Sakura jumped in, "Hinata, it's just urban legend. You don't know if that kunai's real! Besides, there's no more chakra in the world!"

Ino frowned, "There is but only a select few can use it. Menma's one!"

Sai took a sip of his black coffee, "And that's why he's a jerk who thinks everyone should kiss the road that he took," He then grinned with a malicious glint in his eyes, "But even he's not a literal power house that Nanadaime-sama was. Imagine taking the wind out of that sail of his,"

They all know that look in Hinata's moonstone eyes. She's obsessed with Uzumaki Naruto. Being a timid person, she had taken inspiration from the story of Uzumaki Naruto who kept on going even when the whole world was literally against him. She wanted to be just as strong and charismatic that there's a point in her childhood that she emulated him.

But she realized after three weeks that pretending to be Uzumaki Naruto simply won't do for her. After all, she admired his sincerity and genuine personality. Her copying him was just an insult to the kind of person she wanted to be.

To her eternal shame, she even copied his verbal tic that rumor has it that he had.

"Dattebayo…"

A verbal tic that she had taken up whenever she's stubborn about something and her friends knew that there's no stopping her.

She's buying that Hiraishin Kunai even if it meant living like a bum from the next year because she's sure her splurging on her 'hobby' would raise her father's noble brow and had him freeze her account until she learned her lesson.

Ino glared at Sai, "I am blaming you,"

Sakura nodded, "If her allowance is cut for the next months or more, you're sponsoring her,"

Sai sighed, "Alright…."

That night the four friends gathered in Hinata's room in front of her very advanced computer screen, the kind that curved for better immersion. Neji had joined them when he saw what they were doing.

Sai stared at the state of the art curved screen, "You don't even play game,"

Hinata defended, "I play Genshin!"

Neji fretted, "Hinata, I really think you should think this over. It could be a fake,"

"Dattebayo!"

Neji groaned, "I've lost her," He glared at Sai, "I am holding you accountable, Sai,"

Ino nodded, "Don't worry; if Hiashi-sama freezes her account, we are making Sai her personal wallet…along with mine…" She glared at her boyfriend, "You're not getting away from me that easily, Ink Boy,"

Sai ignored her 'affectionate' nickname and pointed, "There! It's starting!"

It took Hinata two hours of battling against someone nicknamed Saru to get the Hiraishin Kunai and by then even Neji had become invested by adding his own funds into her shriveling account. When they won, the two were as poor as a Hyuuga employee. Which by average living standard wasn't that poor but for elites like them, it was devastatingly poor.

Sakura stretched her arms, "Well, it'll take 48 hours before that kunai arrives. Where're you going to display it?"

The friends and cousin looked around Hinata's room. Already the hitai-ate have an honorary place at her vanity in a glass display box as the center piece. Over her bed, hanging on the wall was her very first 'holy relic'; a framed deep red coat with black flames along the hems. It was the famous, most sought after Sage Coat that was once worn by Nanadaime Uzumaki Naruto.

Hinata shrugged, "I'll set a place,"

Friends and family still remember how Hinata first showed her Hyuuga stubbornness to her father. She was 9 years old and heavily invested in her first Nanadaime Holy Relic when she heard someone found it at the site where the war that changed the world once took place. Being a timid person, she had never spoken up against Hiashi but just for this coat she even threatened to pull the most embarrassing tantrum at his office during an important meeting and she vowed to keep at it regardless of punishment he bestowed on her, kicking and screaming.

He of course didn't take her seriously because his darling Hinata's too sweet to be threatening him with ruined reputation…

But when he saw her glaring through the glass panel, eyes so determined that had they still have the chakra to activate Byakugan then she would have activated it, Hiashi knew he lost. Especially with the board of directors already asking why his darling princess looked like she's heading for war…

When it comes to all things Uzumaki Naruto, her friends and family had long learned to not get in the way of Hinata. So they instead try to regulate it. But sometimes Hinata can be stubborn, like this time. It was one thing to buy her trivia things like books about Nanadaime, or manga and show portraying him. But it was another thing altogether to get genuine items from the man himself.

Hinata patiently waited for her purchase for the next 48 hours, diligently go about her day like a good Hyuuga princess. She didn't even care that Hiashi found out about the online auction and had indeed froze her account for the next month. It was like the scratched up hitai-ate again.

She had planned it through though. For the next month, she'll stay at home and cook her own food to bring to school instead of buying. Besides, she loves cooking and doing homely hobby like knitting. Her friends often joked how she'll make a great wife for a busy man. Hinata didn't see anything wrong about supporting her husband from home, making sure he's well fed and looked after but girls in present time preferred career over staying at home catering to their husbands. She has nothing against career oriented girls but she think that the mindset that housewife has no pride was wrong. Call her traditional but Hinata has great pride in her housework.

Neji couldn't help either because he too had his account frozen by Hiashi for helping her. In thanks Hinata promised to pack up his lunch as well. Neji honestly hope the item he sacrificed his account for the next month's the real deal or so help him Sage, no longer a Shinobi clan or not, he will hunt down the man who spread that stupid rumor…

When it finally arrives, Hiashi was at home with Hanabi, who shook her head at Hinata. Her sister was so primp, proper and delicate that she thinks that if people can see how obsessed she is with all things Nanadaime, they will faint from the way Hinata hop and skip around the room like a three years old on sugar high.

Hiashi sighed, "Let us see it then,"

Reverently, Hinata placed it on the table as her family gathered. It's unfortunate that her friends all have their own things to do that day but surely they won't begrudge her, right?

Right.

Opening the box like once would a precious treasure, and to Hinata it is, she revealed a three pronged Hiraishin Kunai with white handle and still legible seal matrix wrapped around it. Her pale moonstone eyes widened with absolute adoration at the sight.

Hiashi studied closely and hummed, "It certainly looked like the real deal I once saw at the Hokage Tower,"

Hinata nervously picked the item from its resting place and gasped at the weight, "Its solid steel!"

Neji blinked, "Really?!"

Hiashi put his hand forward, "Let me,"

Hinata reluctantly handed him the kunai and Hiashi blinked, feeling the chill of live steel. He knew then this was the real thing. He had visited his family's weapon store when his great grandmother was still around. She was one of the people who lived back in the day when chakra was just dwindling but still more than what they had today and had told him stories of godly powers. Of punches that can destroy mountains or breathes that can blow a whole army to the sky. Of literal healing touch or eyes that can predict the future.

She was also sure that it was the Sage's punishment to the people for the endless wars waged, even if the war was in much smaller scale and more of a skirmish after the legendary Fourth Shinobi War.

Hiashi weighed the kunai, feeling the balance and traced the seal matrix. He didn't know why they call it a seal when he can read that it's written "Sword of Shinobi's Love". Hinata just stifled a squeal when she read it, "Yondaime-sama's sure is a romantic," Neji just scoffed and Hanabi rolled her eyes.

Hinata asked for the kunai, "Next is…"

Neji jolted in his seat, "Wait a minute! Are you seriously thinking about throwing that?!"

Hiashi frowned, "Throwing?"

Hinata fidgeted at his enquiring look, "Well…rumor has it that Nanadaime-sama will be summoned if I throw this…"

Hanabi groaned, "And you believe that?! Sure 200 years or so ago that sort of things could happen but nowadays there's too little chakra to throw around!"

Hiashi shook his head, "Hinata, you can keep that but I won't have you throwing around live steel. You are not trained to throw a kunai. You're not a ninja and I won't have you hurt yourself trying something as flimsy as an urban legend,"

Hinata pouted as she put the kunai back in the box, "Oh alright. I'll just put it on display…like the others,"

It wasn't the first time such a rumor happened to float around. In fact, Hinata's ' holy relics' all carry the same rumor on them. And each time she bought it in hope of finding something…

The first of the holy relic; the Sage Coat; wearing them can allow the wearer to spiritually communicate with Uzumaki Naruto. She wear the coat every night to sleep since she bought it, reverently cleaning it every fortnight and ironing the wrinkles out so that it will always be impeccable.

The second of the holy relic; the Konoha Hitai-ate; wearing it will allow the wearer to mentally communicate with Uzumaki Naruto. She wore it with the Sage Coat nightly ever since she bought it. She even polished the metal plate with the stylized leaf symbol diligently. She knew she should wear it on her head but it's itchy for her delicate skin so she wears it like a necklace around her neck instead.

Now, the bought third holy relic; the Hiraishin Kunai; supposedly throwing it will summon Uzumaki Naruto. But since she was forbidden from throwing the weapon, because it is a weapon she's currently polishing and sharpening like she studied, Hinata could only wonder if she could summon him.

Sitting in her room, she took out the framed Sage Coat and wore it along with the Konoha Hitai-ate as she usually do, her legs swinging from where she sat in her chair as she studied the Hiraishin Kunai. She sighed, "I really want to meet you…Uzumaki Naruto,"

She didn't know why she's so obsessed with a dead man. Logically she knew he's gone and dust, but somehow somewhere inside she refused to accept it. It was madness and delusional. As she pondered over her own sanity while whispering to herself that name, her wandering finger accidentally nicked itself on the sharpened edge of the tri-pronged kunai and Hinata hissed. She watched, mesmerized as the blood on the kunai stained the silver red.

Sighing, she wiped the blood off carefully and set it inside the special case she bought just for this. She placed it on her bedside and went to put a band aid on her cut. She didn't notice the seal matrix around the kunai's handle glow golden as she went to her bathroom. Neither did she notice the Konoha leaf of the hitai-ate glow with similar light nor the black flames decorating the hem of the Sage Coat flickering with life for just a moment.

When she came back, she paused with a startle…

There's someone lying in her bed, snoring away like he has been sleeping there all his life. Hinata stared…and stared…and choked back a scream when he shifted, hugging her body pillow and mumbling "miso ramen", smacking his lips in phantom flavor and grinning like a dork before continue his snoring.

She could see messy and dirty blond hair, weathered tan skin and rough whiskered cheeks that looked sunken. She could even smell him from where she stands.

Hinata decided to let him sleep as she inched away from the sleeping man to her door. Once she reached the exit and crossed through, she bolted for her family.

She didn't know what to do as she slammed right into Hiashi who stumbled, "Hinata! What in the-?!"

Hinata's wide eyed fear cut him off as she shivered against him, "Th-there is…s-s-s-someone…"

Hinata hadn't stuttered in a very long time so this alarmed her father. Calling out for Neji and telling Hanabi to keep a finger on a fast dial for the police, the family made their way to Hinata's room. Hiashi peered inside and blinked at the sight of a completely out cold stranger snoring in his daughter's bed like he belonged there.

He looked at his family, "Who is that?"

Hinata shook her head, "I don't know! He just…showed up!"

Hanabi peeked around her father, "He looked like he's been sleeping in your room forever!" She sneaked a sly look at her sister, "Are you sure he's not your secret boyfriend?"

Hinata blushed, "I don't have a boyfriend!"

Neji frowned at the mop of blond hair, "I think I would know if Hinata is seeing someone,"

Hiashi huffed, "Then who is this?"

A growl echoed through the house and the occupants blushed as they looked at each other, each Hyuuga denying that the monstrous noise comes from them. A groan was heard and four pair of pale eyes turned to the intruder sprawled on Hinata's bed. The strange sat up, rubbed their tired eyes like a child from a nap and yawned big and wide for the world to see his throat. Stretching, he looked around while smacking his lips, "Wha…where am I? I'm pretty sure I'm still stuck in that stupid dimension with crazy weathers…"

He tilted his head before, to the watcher's horror, snapped a finger and breaking it, "Ow…" He looked around, "What kind of Genjutsu is this? Oi kitsuneyarou, where the hell are we!?"

The family of four watched with growing concern as the blond started talking to himself;

"What do you mean you don't know?"

"This is stupid, I was sleeping in a tree, remember?"

"I'm pretty sure I'm immune to poison with how many crazy toxic and venomous animals we came across…and eat…"

"No. I'm pretty sure I'm clear of any hallucinogen! That was once, one time!"

"Looked, I learned my lesson about cactus juice and funny looking mushrooms…"

"I just want a bowl of ramen! Yes, I am that desperate for something other than foraged food!"

There was a sound of snap and they saw his broken finger back in its functioning state, "Ow…a little warning next time, ya sadistic fox?"

He looked around again, "This place is neat…though…it smells girly…wait a minute…" His tanned face blanched, "Oi Kurama, you don't think I got kidnapped to the moon, do you? I mean…it's been like three, four years? It's been that long since I last talked to another human and this place sure looked like a human lives in it…"

He shuddered, "Oh Sage, don't tell me that crazy Rabbit want to repopulate using me?!" He pulled Hinata's blanket and hysterically rolled himself in it, "Oh Sage no, she's like a millennium old granny! That's a whole other game of cradle robbing! Sure I got to kiss some girl- that Teme doesn't count, it's an accident - but I'm still a virgin! Nope, not listening to you! Have some mercy will you?! I'm having a crisis here! My chastity is in danger, dattebayo !"

Hinata perked, "Dattebayo?"

The shivering caterpillar on her bed froze and one bright blue eye peeked through a hole, "Huh?" A moment later and whole head popped out, "Hyuuga? But…"

Hinata stepped fully around Hiashi, much to his disapproval, "Ano…"

The blond blinked, "Wait…why?" His face flushed red, "Why are you wearing my coat?"

Hinata blushed, suddenly feeling hyper aware of the oversized coat covering her frame, "Are you…Uzumaki Naruto?"

Blue eyes squinted, "And…is that my hitai-ate around your neck? Is this Konoha? Wait, I am so confused right now it's not funny…" As sapphire and moonstone kept staring at each other, he sighed, "Yes…I am Uzumaki Naruto, future Hokage of Konohagakure no Sato, dattebayo!" He gave her his trademarked fox grin despite his still confused brain.

Neji blinked and looked at Hinata, "Did you throw the kunai after all?"

Hinata shook her head, "I didn't! But…I accidentally cut my finger on it…" She showed her treated digit with the leaf motif band aid.

Hiashi groaned, "This…is going to be long night…"

The now identified Uzumaki Naruto nodded in agreement sagely, "Yes…yes, it's going to be one of those nights…" His stomach growled again and he sheepishly grin, "Uh…do you have ramen?"

There are many stories and accounts about the legendary Nanadaime, one of which the most obscure was his appetite for ramen in particular. But not even knowing can prepare them for the real person and the Hyuuga watch the blond devour bowl after bowl after bowl of ramen. He's not picky about the flavor or the topping, just that it's ramen. The first few bowls were met with tearful gratitude and many words of thanks to the Hyuuga family, the Sage and finally the Kami for this godly bowl of noodles.

He actually cried when he saw the name of the ramen chain; Ichiraku. Apparently he was the founder's number one customer back in the day…

He finally slowed down after extra-large bowl number 13…

Naruto finished his meal with a hearty burp that he blushed after. He apologized, "Sorry…I have been alone with only the fox for company for like three…or was it four…years? You don't really care about manners in the wilderness, 'ttebayo," Especially alone with someone who certainly don't care one whit of human's etiquette.

Hiashi cleared his throat, "It's alright…it's understandable…" He had to physically stop himself from calling the blond Naruto-sama. Naruto had looked downright disturbed when he referred to the blond with that much respect. Apparently the Hyuuga of old was bigger pompous elites than they are today.

Naruto nodded, "Oh…thanks for the meal. Much appreciated, 'ttebayo…" His beaming smile then slowly disappeared and it was like the room suddenly grows dimmer.

The family watched as the blond looked contemplative. They had explained things to him as well as they could without bringing out the history book while Neji give his order through the 24/7 food chain. They had even showed the replica of the Hokage Mountain carved out of marble attached to their wall in their hall while guiding him to their kitchen. He had stared at the faces and after a moment, laughed.

But it was far from a happy laugh.

He sighed, "I have been gone that long, huh?"

Hinata watched as the bright blue eye dimmed as he seemed to retreat into his shell. She had calmed down from the excitement of meeting her idol but…reality for the blond was bleak. She couldn't imagine coming home after so long being isolated with no way back only to see that everything and everyone she knew moved on.

Hiashi guide the blond to a spare guest room, ordering Neji to share some of his clothes for the blond to change into.

The next morning, Hinata woke to a space out Naruto. Her heart skipped a beat when her eyes landed on him. Under the morning sun filtering through the glass window, his now clean hair glow like burnished gold. He did wiped his face before meal last night but the fluorescent light of their dining room can't compare to the way the sun lit up his face. She stared as his whiskers and wondered how it felt like. She knew he was born with it.

Would it feel like his skin?

Or would it feel bumpy or raised?

"What are you doing?"

Hinata blinked, realizing that she was kneeling right next to him with her finger approaching his cheek like she was about to poke him. She blinked again, realizing once more the proximity she has with the most admirable person she ever learned in his life. Hinata squeaked, sprung up and stumbled onto her rump in shock as she flustered, "I-I-I'm sort-!"

Ah. She bit her tongue. How embarrassing.

Naruto stared at the girl who can only be the descendant of a Main Family Hyuuga as she quivered in pain before him. Her actions confused him. She was wearing his Sage Coat but then she had folded it and placed it on the bed of the room he used last night along with his beat up hitai-ate that he thought lost during the war as well as his father's unique kunai. She stared at him with this look in her eyes that he had only seen on one other person but that person only ever throw that look towards someone else and never him.

Naruto shook his head. He was never one to think too deeply on anything unless it deals with life or death. So instead he looked to the beautiful garden and sighed, "What am I to do now?"

Hinata heard him and looked up. He looked…sad…and lost. She bit her lip and sat as close as she dared near him, "I…I'm sorry…if my summoning cause you trouble,"

Naruto blinked and looked at her. She flushed under his gaze and he smiled, "Why are you apologizing for? To be honest, you rescued me from that hell hole I was stuck in. I…I was getting pretty desperate actually," He looked at his hand, "Kurama was the only one I can talk to and for that I am grateful. But…I miss talking to other humans, you know? I think…I think if Kurama wasn't there…I would have gone insane," He looked at her and bowed his head with a smile, "So really, thank you for taking me out of there,"

Hinata blushed a deep crimson. Never in her wildest dream about Naruto would he bow his head to her in gratitude. She waved her hands, "Oh! I…uh…no problem…"

He beamed.

She fainted.

He panicked, "Hyuuga-san?!!"

Hinata giggled as she lay on something sturdy, "He he…Naruto-sama smiling at me…I can die happy…"

"Please don't die because I smiled. That would make me feel really bad, dattebayo,"

Her eyes snapped open and she saw Naruto looking at her. Turned out he had let her use his thigh as her pillow. Her eyes swirled and…goodbye world.

"Not again,"

Naruto sat in Hiashi's library, looking up the modern world history since the Fourth Shinobi War. Their collection on him was…embarrassing to say the least. He didn't know why they painted him as some infallible figure with little to no flaws. Naruto thought himself as someone with a lot of flaws. He had matured from the brat that wanted people to see him as cool. In his later years, he only ever wanted people to see him as someone reliable.

He learned that the family goes with the father Hiashi, the male older cousin Neji, the younger daughter Hanabi and then finally the girl who was apparently obsessed enough about him that she wanted to meet him if there's ever even a sliver of a sliver opportunity to meet him, Hinata. Although it was clear as day that she wanted to talk to him, she kept faltering and the few time she managed to squeak out a few words to him, she fainted.

Now Naruto know he's dense. But all that talk about his life with Kurama, reviewing his own memories so he could remember who he was and where he came from as well as the reason why he's there at all in the first place, and coming to term with his own psychological issues during the lull in surviving the hell scape Kaguya trapped them in for mental health had taught him to read underneath the underneath better. So he can easily tell that Hinata's more than a simple fan. She's genuinely wanted to know him better as a person but her own infatuation with him get in the way of proper conversation.

It was hilarious the first few times but even he's getting a little frustrated. Naruto, on his part, genuinely wanted to get to know the girl whose blood 'summoned' him from that hell hole. In the end he took to use the Chameleon Jutsu to follow her to understand her better, thus the reason why he's out of the Hyuuga mansion for the first time since his…return…to Konoha.

Hinata whimpered sadly as she sucked on her coconut vanilla ice-cream shake while waiting for her friends. She didn't know if Naruto wanted to be known to the current world so she said nothing. The blond had holed up in the library doing some research about his new reality. She supposed the situation was dire enough that he would even deign to crack a book open when all record of him spoke of his dislike to reading, preferring to go into the field instead.

She took out her phone and stared at the still image that she had secretly took of him when he was meditating. The red marking on his eyes made him look like he's wearing makeup but it only add to his alluring appearance. Then another picture of Naruto reading a book lounging in the big comfy chair in the library that Hinata liked to curl up in, a towering stack of book on the coffee table beside him as well as another shorter stack by his feet, the focused glare on his blue eyes never failed to make her heart skip. She sighed, "He's so handsome…why can't I talk to him?"

"Who's handsome?"

Hinata squeaked and her phone snatched from her hand. She looked to see her friends gathered around her, "Guys!"

Sakura frowned at her, "You have been oddly melancholic these past few days. Did you even finish on that report on Naruto-sama for Prof Iruka?"

Hinata blushed and pressed her pointers together, "No…I haven't even started,"

Ino gasped, "Why hello handsome! Who is this hunk?! Hinata, isn't that your favorite chair he's sitting on?"

Hinata eeped but said nothing as she fidgeted. She didn't know if she could talk about Naruto. Who knows what the government would do? He was able to create the famous but now mythical level jutsu, the Kage Bunshin, to read through most of the library. She had hyperventilated at the sight of so many Naruto, which caused them all to poof out of existence when she fainted at the door. Sue her, those hentai about the Kage Bunshin had been prevalent in most cultured illustrated novels that she had shyly read up when no one's home so she won't get caught. Not even her friends knew she read such…cultured literatures.

Were they all about Naruto? Yes.

She's a grown woman, a hot blooded female. She had her needs. Her admiration of Nanadaime-sama had taken a very…adult…turn when she hit puberty and became curious about boys. Hinata wasn't as wild as some of the other girls her age and she had never gone beyond grabbing hands with boys, platonically, but she enjoyed some erotica works in her private time. If they all included the portrayal of Uzumaki Naruto in one way or another, well…only she would know.

Sakura looked at the picture and squint her eyes at Hinata suspiciously, "Did you manage to find some random guy to play Naruto so you can take a picture of him and pretend that he's Naruto? I mean, everyone knows Naruto don't read. He avoid books like they have the plague or something,"

Hinata scowled, "He reads…for missions," She overheard that from when Neji asked about Naruto and books. Naruto admitted that he doesn't read normally because he's more of the sports type but he does read when it's important.

Sakura snorted, "Doesn't count!"

Hinata pouted, "But he's so handsome when he reads, dattebayo!"

Ino guffawed, "But seriously Hinata, that portrayal looked so not him! You don't have to be so defensive!"

Hinata huffed, "But it's not like the books can't be wrong. They are all second hands account of what people remembered about him. It didn't come straight from Naruto himself!"

Sai, who had been watching silently, nodded, "Understandable. Why else would there be so many depiction of him in media? We have Youkai Naruto, Akatsuki Naruto and even secretly ruling Konoha through ROOT Naruto amongst many,"

Ino shrugged, "Yeah, but those are fictions. I mean, have you seen that weird hentai of gender bent Naruto?" At Hinata's horrified look, she shrugged, "What, I was looking for ideas with Sai and we saw the whole short movie about girl Naruto getting pushed down and forced by a group of Shinobi,"

Sai nodded, "It was stupid but steamy,"

Hinata choked with tears, "Naruto-sama, no!!"

Sakura sighed as she gathered the shaking Hyuuga into her arms, "Way to traumatize the Hime, guys. You know she likes Naruto to the point of filling up a marriage certificate to marry him. It was only rejected by the government because he's an important historical figure and all,"

Sai nodded, "Well, the movie was pulled down after a mere 2 hours of being up and the group that posted it banned and blacklisted,"

Ino shrugged, "Something about defaming a person of interest or something like that,"

Hinata huffed, her face red as she shook a tiny fist to the sky, "I hope they castrate those men! If I have chakra, I would Juuken strike them right in the baby maker! How dare they do that to Naruto?!"

Ino sighed, rolling her eyes before poking the girl, "Back to the picture, who is this? I am tempted to cheat on Sai just looking at him!"

Sai pouted, "Sorry for being pale and not blond,"

Sakura looked at the picture and blushed, "He's cute, I guess,"

Hinata snatched her phone back, "He's not cute! He's gorgeous! A male god!"

The three friends stared at her before Sai covered his mouth with wide black eyes, "Hinata-chan has grown up!"

Ino sobbed, wiping away an imaginary tear, "Oh, she's finally noticing someone other than Naruto!"

Sakura pumped her fist, "Time to celebrate her growth!"

Hinata pouted, "I don't like other men besides Naruto!"

Ino huffed, "Then who is this?!"

Hinata fidgeted, "Just…a guest…"

Sakura stared at the picture, "It's the same case as Menma all over again," She sighed, "Hinata you can't like a guy just because he looked like Naruto. Sure he has the right coloring and all but he's not Naruto,"

Hinata looked away and sucked on her shake, muttering, "His name is Naruto, though,"

Sai blinked, "Oh…it seemed we need to take you to see a mental health doctor. Your obsession with Nanadaime-sama is getting worse,"

Ino nodded, "Hinata, it's not good to force someone to change their name no matter how much they looked like Naruto. Humans are not pets,"

"He's not a pet! His name really is Naruto!"

"That's even worse. Kidnapping someone who both had the look and the name,"

"I didn't kidnap anyone, dattebayo!"

As Hinata argued for her innocence while keeping in mind to keep the truth about her guest as secret, said guest was gawking at them from where he was perched on the roof of the café Hinata had gathered with her friends. He had come across some troubling books about him as well as conspiracy theory that looked like someone had drank too much weed juice or something. He had also seen the numerous paraphernalia that depicted him all over, especially in Hinata's room the one time he snuck in there wondering if she have more of his things.

She didn't…

But he found her secret stash of…adult literature…

She didn't seem to care about the genre as long as the protagonist was him…

Naruto had taken one book out of curiosity but he had immediately return it on the first day because as much as it sounded interesting to Hinata, Naruto found reading about himself in situations that he might or might not ever found himself in especially in those kinds of relationship was a little too narcissistic to his taste. The one with the clones was hardcore though, he admitted that. Ero-Sennin would fit right in with the writer.

He also found out, from much of Neji grumbling and Hanabi's teasing as well as Hiashi's sighing that Hinata has been obsessed with him since the day she learned about him in a children's book. She made it her mission as a child to learn everything she could about him. Hanabi had even snuck him an album that she made him promise to not let Hinata find. It was just three weeks span of phase but it was an interesting three weeks that her family decided to secretly document; Hinata pretending to be him. Then she had written a tearful letter of apology about lying and not being true to herself complete with fat dried droplets of tears to him for trying to be someone she's not. Because the Naruto she knew won't ever lie about himself.

Trick people? Maybe.

Lie about who he was? Never.

Her doing so was an insult to him and for that she apologized. That was the end of that album. Naruto had a good laugh at the sight of a girl who tried so hard to look like a boy complete with using a permanent marker to draw three lines on her face and attempted a personal haircut to make her naturally flat hair as messy and spiky as his. Her biggest attempt was to color her hair blond but she didn't know about hair dye and so had quite the adventure of trying to use different things to color her hair. There was even a picture of her begging Hiashi to let her get blue contact lens but the man put his foot down firmly.

She even dressed up as him every Harvest Festival going door to door for treats. Although that stopped after she turned 13. He thought she looked cute in orange jumpsuit with fluffy white collar. It also answered why people think he's Kurama for so long. She seriously looked like a little fox dressed like that.

He snorted at Kurama, "Too bad you identify as male,"

Kurama growled, " What's that supposed to mean ?"

Back to the person he's…stalking…Hinata was blushing furiously as her friends teased her more about her infatuation with Naruto. Also, who was this Menma they have been cursing for a while? He followed them around the modern Konoha with towering skyscraper and congested traffic. People have so little chakra that they're only alive but no longer have enough to mold it baring the lucky few. Most just used it for parlor tricks.

Kurama cackled, " Oh how the mighty have fallen !"

Naruto rolled his eyes. He had long come to term that Kurama was right in that humanity does not deserve chakra with how much they turned it into weapons of destruction when they could do so much better using elemental manipulation to help each other. The downside of the diminished chakra was the loss of Byakugan. He missed watching the Hyuuga glare people to death with their Dojutsu; it was hilarious when it wasn't directed at him. But Hiashi and Neji remarkably still able to pull it off even without their clan's Kekkei Genkai.

Orochimaru would die in a world where every Kekkei Genkai just died off.

Well, he's dead either way. Naruto had used nature chakra to check the whole world but found that everyone was too weak to be him. That only meant that he's dead. He had also secretly contacted the toads, something that he hadn't been able to do with being trapped in whole other dimension. The toad he summoned didn't recognize him. No one had been able to become a new Toad Summoner since his disappearance. They only knew he lives but since no one could mold enough chakra to contact them, no one knew this.

But apparently Ma and Pa had left some clues around.

That explained all those rumors about his 'holy relics' being able to summon him.

When asked why they didn't do it personally, the successor toad explained that the stars weren't aligned right. The dimension he was in was too distant for the seal to take effect. Hinata, either through sheer luck or pure miracle or fate, had managed to summon him right during the most optimum window. Knowing the whole mess with Rikudou Sennin, he supposed the old sage must have arranged it somewhat.

Also…Hinata might not know this but her chakra was strong. Almost as strong as the people in his memory. But because no one noticed this, she never learned about it. Naruto supposed he could help her unlock her Kekkei Genkai but…he's not sure about what it would do to her in this current reality. Peace has been attained and he didn't want to ruin anyone's life just because of nostalgia.

So for now…he's going to watch…

Then he heard the rosette complained, "Ugh, Menma,"

He looked around and saw a large screen showing an advertisement of someone who could have passed for his relative, except without the whiskers and black hair with almost crimson eyes. Recalling what they said about Hinata and this Menma, Naruto frowned. He didn't like the way that thought made his chest burn.

Hinata sighed, "He's been showing up more and more in advertisement,"

Sai played with his phone, "I heard he was attempting to do something other than fire breathing. Words around the internet was that he wanted to recreate the Rasengan,"

Hinata flinched, "Naruto's famous family technique?! But no one knew how! It disappeared with him!" She then scoffed, "Besides, Menma will never be able to pull it off with the amount of chakra he has. He's not as awesome as Naruto or as strong or as cool!"

The invisible, eavesdropping, stalking Naruto blushed at her confident which wasn't really false at all. Rasengan was a high level chakra manipulation. Without the right amount of chakra, it would be impossible to pull off.

Ino pulled her arm, "Come on! The crepe is going to disappear!"

Sakura looked at Hinata, "Hinata, are you sure it's okay for you to go out with us? I mean, didn't Hiashi-jii-san freeze your account for splurging on the kunai?"

Hinata fidgeted, "He was…impressed by the quality and said it's a well worth purchase?"

It was more like she had proven that Naruto can be summoned.

The group ended up in front of a stall and ate the strange new desert that smelled fruity. Hinata's cheeks bulged happily as she munched on her treat like a squirrel. Naruto scrunched his nose as he noticed the dollop of cream on the tip of her nose. He was tempted to pick it off.

Hinata ended up doing that herself.

Naruto scratched his flushed cheeks, " Cute,"

Kurama flicked his ear in thought, " I guess he's that age after all ,"

Hinata ended the excursion and returned home. She was passing through the kitchen when she saw Naruto eating a crepe. She smiled at the sight with a slight blush, watching him enjoying his treat before heading to her room to clean up. She was brushing her hair when she realized something; he was eating the same exact crepe she ate with her friends. She frowned, wondering when he left but then shrugged. He's a guest, not a prisoner. He can go wherever he wanted.

Naruto licked his lips, " She has interesting taste,"

Kurama huffed, " What is it about you and your dad with stalking girls that interest you ?"

Naruto defended himself, " I just want to get to know her better, dattebayo. She can't seem to talk to me, or even face me for that matter, without blacking out," He then added, " Besides… I don't know how face someone who… well, who react like her. People hated me back then,"

That evening he looked at the study where Hinata had secluded herself working on the device called a laptop furiously typing away only erase it all. She then groaned, "No…Iruka-sensei knows all these. I need something that's not in the book but hinted enough so he can't say I'm making it up. But I don't know what…"

"You could always ask me, you know?"

Hinata sighed, "I can't even talk to you,"

"You're talking to me now,"

Hinata smiled, "You have a nice voice,"

"Thanks,"

Hinata blinked, turning her face to the side to see Naruto reading her blank report on him, looked back to her blinking cursor, turned back to him, looked back, turned back, looked back, turned…back…

" EEEEEEPPP !!!!"

He flinched back from her screaming right into his ears. Hinata flustered, clapping her hands over her mouth and tearfully apologized with a mortified squeak, "I'm s-sorry!"

He looked at her and Hinata felt her breath stuck in her throat as she fell deeper into the pools of his blue eyes. She trembled and he said, "You know…if it's hard to look at me, I can always talk behind you,"

"I think I'll feel more nervous if you do that,"

"Well, you need to write this up about me for a class, right? If you want something new but true, why not just ask me?" He grinned at her, "I don't mind answering questions, dattebayo!"

Hinata blushed at his smile, fighting the creeping darkness and took deep breath. It was a mistake, he smelled so…Naruto to her. Her mind's fogged by his scent. Any calming methods she knew won't work because they're all related to Naruto and she's trying to calm herself when the real deal was standing right in front of her.

Happy thoughts?

Naruto made her happy…

Confident thoughts?

Naruto made her confident…

Calm thoughts?

Uh…cinnamon buns?

Her favorite bakery managed to make one that looked like the Kyuubi and the Kyuubi referred to Naruto! Besides, the spiral of normal cinnamon buns looked like Naruto's clan crest!

She can't calm down!

Naruto listened as Hinata mumbled with white swirly eyes, "Cinnamon buns…Uzumaki spiral…Naruto…Kurama…"

Kurama watched with deep interest, " Damn … just how invested is she in you ? I mean , she wasted a crap ton of money for something that might not even be real just for you ,"

Naruto rubbed his chin before nodding in with decision, "Do you want to hear the story about my childhood?"

Hinata blinked out from stupor and fidgeted in her chair, pointers tapping, "Oh…I read that…you don't exactly have the n-nicest…childhood," She peeked at him from under her lashes, concern glimmering in her Byakugan eyes, "Is it…alright to a-ask?"

With how in tune he was with Kurama's supernatural senses to insidious minds, he knew the concern in her gaze for him was genuine. He smiled softly, "I've long come to term with my demons," He snickered, "Literally,"

Kurama rolled his eyes with a snort.

He then sat on the ground beside her and started to reminisce, "When I first met the Sandaime Hokage, who I call Jiji because he's really ancient to my bratty self back then…"

Hinata listened, forgetting to write as she sat there hearing him speaking about a time long past. A part of her ached for his loss, knowing that he could never return to the distant Konoha of a time long gone. She smiled as he reminisced his pranks, especially the rather gutsy part of defaming their Hokage monuments just to prove that he can do it. He was truly a rascal! He then looked at her, "I don't know if your books have about all my short coming so I thought I should add it there. I…I'm not perfect,"

Hinata stared at him before smiling, "I know…that's why you're perfect to me,"

He stared at her, his mouth dry at the absolute adoration she had in her moonlight eyes.

Hinata blushed and looked at her hands, "I…tried to do that reading underneath the underneath. I know no one can be perfect. Some of things that you did that was recorded in the more serious books are…questionable and morally grey. But you never claimed otherwise. You are always honest to yourself and others…at least in really important matters. That's not easy,"

She fidgeted with her hands, "I read about your academic record in the Academy's archive. You're…far from the best student. But even so you didn't give up. You were considered a failure but you didn't let that stop you. You…worked hard to stand above it all. I know most people depict you in media as someone with the higher moral ground and infallible but I think…I think it's because you suffered so much that you know just what was really wrong and you will do all you can to stand up against that wrong. It has been heavily implied that being a Jinchuuriki wasn't easy and I can only imagine what's it like growing up with an entity that destroyed so many lives on a day that should have been celebrated. It must have been really hard…"

She grinned, "But you didn't give up, whether it be on yourself or to your hatred and I think that is really admirable of you! You hold strong to your moral when the whole world kept giving you reasons to let it go! You continue to love and protect Konoha even though you have many rights to hate it and even destroy it! To me, you're strength! Your heart and mind are so strong it makes other bend to your will!"

She stared at him with admiring eyes, "I especially admired the way you refused to give up on your friend even though everyone around you told you that he's beyond saving. It takes a strong heart to hold onto that faith! You might fail many times to bring him back but the fact that you refused to give up shows that even failures have pride! In my eyes, you are the proudest failure!"

Naruto rubbed his neck and though he wanted to look away from her stupefying eyes, he couldn't as he asked, "Why…do you…like me so much?"

She blushed. Hinata never really explained to people why she's obsessed with Naruto so much. She bit her lips and explained with a quieter voice, "When I was younger…I was really shy. No, I was a coward. I can't handle standing amongst people. I kept crying whenever my father left me to entertain guest. Then my Nanny read me a short story about Konoha and Kyuubi. She read to me about how a child was sacrificed by the Yondaime to carry the Kyuubi. The story was scary. I can't imagine living that kind of life, to be hated and feared for a reason I didn't even know,"

She looked at her hands, "I…cried to that story a lot. But slowly that scared boy, who carried the hatred of the world on his shoulder, became someone strong. Someone with courage and kindness greater than anyone else. He showed the world that he's more than the Kyuubi, more than just a Jinchuuriki. He showed that world that he is Uzumaki Naruto, a Shinobi of Konohagakure, son of the Yondaime Hokage and friend to the Kyuubi named Kurama. He clear away hatred as gently and firmly as water smoothing the rocks. He paved the way to peace as stubbornly as the wind carving a valley, slowly but surely until the world I grew up became reality,"

"Since that day, I looked up to you. But my admiration then was blind for your accomplishment and power. I never knew about your struggle or even really acknowledge that. I realized this when I read your Academy record that they kept secured in the school's archive. You're more than just a hero. So I…I wanted to know more. I wanted to be more like you but not because of your accomplishment or your power. I wanted to know the boy who forced the world to acknowledge Uzumaki Naruto. I want to be that confident and brave. So I realized that the only way I can even emulate you was to learn more about you and the more I learned, the more I see just how… human…you are…"

She then added, "But…when I try to share about your…humanity…my then friends started to treat me differently. They didn't want to see you as anything other than the Hero of the Hidden Continent. They didn't want to know about your moments of weakness. So they started to shun me. I finally tasted a simple dose of what you must have experienced. It was hard for me. It was painful," She blinked back tears, "But you are there. Your stories are there and you kept saving my heart through your accomplishments as a human and a Jinchuuriki. So I worked harder to be more like you. Then it come to me that I can't be you but I can be Hyuuga Hinata just like how you be the best version of Uzumaki Naruto,"

She smiled, "Because of that…because how your actions advised me, I met true friends and forged true bonds. I'm never good at making the right decisions but every time I doubted myself, your stories showed me the right path. You saved me,"

Naruto gulped. Her admiration was sincere. She wanted to know Uzumaki Naruto, not the Hero of Konohagakure. She wanted to know what made him…him. She wanted to know more than just his accomplishments or what he can do. She wanted to know…

He grinned, "Want to know my likes, dislikes, hobby and dream for the future? I'll tell you about Team 7 too," He nodded to her still empty report. Hinata's eyes widened and she held back from squealing from excitement. She's a fan girl but she can do her fanning in private.

Iruka read through his students' reports on the famous Nanadaime. It was all very generic, nothing new. He then blinked when he read Hyuuga Hinata's report. His eyes couldn't turn away from what she wrote. It was like she talked to Uzumaki Naruto himself! But that can't be, the man's dead for close to two centuries now. Sure, he knew that somewhere out there that there's an item that can help people talk to Uzumaki Naruto from the beyond but…that's just baloney talk…right?

Still…it was interesting and…he knew enough about the posthumous Hokage that everything written was true because it was hinted through a lot of records. She must have read thousands of biography on Uzumaki Naruto to compile the more obscure parts of his life into a readable report. He gave her a flying color for her effort.

Besides, he seldom saw a report that paint the man in a…human and relatable light before.

Sakura gawked, "That is the most perfect mark anyone in this school ever get in Iruka's class,"

Sai nodded, "Perfect mark indeed,"

Ino hugged Hinata, "Menma has been glaring at you the whole class,"

Hinata sighed, "Well…he did claim to be Naruto's expert,"

Sakura leaned against her, "Yeah. Didn't you guys used to debate about him in middle school? His opinion's more popular but I think your perspective is more…realistic?"

Hinata shrugged, "I just don't know why he refused to see Naruto as someone other than perfect,"

"Because I'm not a hypocrite like you,"

The group looked to see Menma and his crowd coming towards them. Sakura stood in front of Hinata, "What do you want?"

Menma sneered at her, "Move away. I'm not talking to you. I'm talking to that dumb bitch behind you," He looked at Hinata and scowled, "I read your 'perfect' report. What a load of bullshit! Scared during his first mission out of Konoha and needed to be saved by his teammate? Are you kidding me? It's impossible for Nanadaime to be a coward!"

Hinata scowled, "He stood up against his own fear, that's why he's brave!"

He added, "Can't do a simple Bunshin? He's a Ninjutsu expert, everyone knows that!"

"He has a lot more chakra than the average Shinobi. Normal Bunshin used too little chakra and his control was not good enough to make a simple Bunshin that's why he's the Kage Bunshin expert!"

"Screw up most of his missions? That's got to be lie! I bet he carried the whole loser team he had holding him back!"

Hinata stood up furiously, "Naruto's not a jerk like you who only know how to use other!"

Menma snarled, "You bitch!" He drew back his hand. Hinata flinched and squeezed her eyes shut to brace herself against the impact of his slap. It won't be the first time Menma became physical with her. Sakura gasped, "Hinata!"

The hit never come. But someone gasped and Hinata scented a familiar smell. It was warmth and safety. She opened her eyes and gasped, "Naruto?"

Naruto pushed back Menma, "What the hell do you think you're doing hitting a defenseless girl?"

Menma looked surprised that he was being pushed back but pulled his hand away. He didn't like the feeling that the blond was the one who let him go instead of him pulling his arm away, "Who the fuck are you?"

Naruto frowned at him and turned to look at Hinata, "Are you okay?"

She uncurled her shoulders, "I'm fine," She glared at Menma, "He's just not worth it,"

Sakura snarled at him, "Every single damn time! Why can't you be civil when it comes to Naruto?" Noticing the raised brow from the blond, she corrected herself, "I mean be civil about Nanadaime-sama? It's just a difference in opinion! Hinata believe him to be human. You obviously think he's a god or something. But it doesn't give you a reason to hit her!"

Naruto scowled, "He hit her?!" He looked at Hinata, "Is this a common thing?"

Menma huffed, "Heretic like her should be shown her place,"

Naruto looked at him, "Heretic?"

Menma sneered, "Nanadaime-sama is a messiah of the Shinobi world. He's not human and she saying that he is, is nothing short of blasphemy," He spat at her feet, nearly hitting Naruto, "You're not worth my damn time either, bitch," He nodded at his cohorts and they walked away from the stupefied blond.

Naruto gawked at the whole thing before exploding, " When the fuck did I become a messiah ?!!!"

Her friends looked at him in confusion while Hinata explained, "There's this…cult…going around the past 50 or so years ago. They worship Nanadaime-sama like we worship Rikudou Sennin. I suspected that Menma's family's in that cult but this was the first time he outright admitted that,"

Sakura hummed, "I thought he was just a blind fanatic,"

Sai rubbed his chin, "There's a discussion in Root Forum suggesting Menma to be Naruto reborn or something,"

Ino frowned at him, cuffing his shoulder, "What did I say about hanging around suspicious sites?"

He smiled at her, "Not to? But Root Forum has the latest dirt on all the people of Konoha so I can't help myself. Information is power after all,"

Sakura shook her head, "Also, why did your friend said that he's the one Menma refer to as a messiah?" She squint at the paling Hinata, "Hime…are you hiding things from us?"

Hinata gulped, "Ano…"

Naruto sighed, "Fuck…" He looked at them, "Hey, your classes all done, right? Let's talk at the Hyuuga's," He saw Hinata staring at him with wide eyes and smiled, "They're your friends, right? I trust you and since you trust them, I trust them too,"

The group gathered in Hinata's room and listened as Hinata explained about Naruto's origin and identity to them. Her friends gawked at the awkward blond sitting on Hinata's computer chair. Sai approached him, "So…did you have a girlfriend or a boyfriend? Did you really kiss your male teammate? Are you a virgin? Also, how hardcore is Jiraiya-sama? It's hard to find the Icha-Icha series nowadays but I do get my hand on some but the writing style was hard for me to understand. Literature had changed since your time, after all,"

Naruto blinked at the question before snorting, "I don't have a girl and I don't go for guys. That kiss was a mistake that I will never repeat. Yes, I am. I don't have time to date anyone. Jiraiya's really hardcore but he knows to control himself…somewhat. The girls at the brothel are always crazy for him but he never showed that side of him to me. I just call him Ero-Sennin because of his…peeping habit,"

"Do you like peeping?"

"To a certain age, yeah. I stopped around 15 years old,"

"Why?"

"Honestly? Once you see a big guy like Jiraiya getting trashed half to death and almost castrated by a horde of mostly naked angry women, you would behave too,"

"Do you like big tits or small tits?"

"I don't really mind but I do like the fluffy ones," He fingers twitched lecherously and Sai nodded sagely in agreement.

"Big ass or cute ones?"

"Thick ones,"

"Long hair or short?"

"I prefer long but short hair are cute too. Not too short though. I know guys that look like girls so I would prefer not to mistake a girl for a guy,"

"Princess or fighter?"

"Either. My mom's both after all. A girl that can kick ass and cook is sexy as all hell. Heck, I get turned on watching a girl enjoy her meal even if she's a glutton. There's something about feeding your girl that really fulfill that primal ego as a male to provide for their female,"

Sai nodded, "So…your type is like Hinata,"

Hinata squeaked. Sakura cracked her knuckled and Ino shook her head at the boys in exasperation. Naruto blinked before blushed, "Uh…what?"

Sai smiled, "Sorry, sorry. I just want to know you as a guy. Not a Hero. A Hero is too boring. They have to be perfect all the time. I wanted to know if you're like any other dudes out here, being a pervert and all that,"

Naruto rubbed his face, "Dammit, I get carried away,"

Sai looked at him, "Neji didn't talk to you about all this?"

Naruto shrugged, "He did but uh…I don't think he would like thinking about letting a pervert near his two female cousins so…I tended to be vague around him?"

Sakura decided to stop the boy talk before it get any deeper, "So…how did you get on campus ground anyway? The gate should be closed,"

Naruto blinked, "Oh…I jumped,"

Her pink brow twitched, "You…jumped?"

He nodded "Yeah. It's not that high,"

Ino giggled, "He can use chakra, remember? He has more chakra than all the people in the world combined! Say," She leaned forward, "Can you show Rasengan?"

He raised a hand and formed that ball of rotating chakra in the palm of his hand. The trio gasped at the sight. Hinata whispered, "It's beautiful,"

Naruto chuckled, "I remember a Hyuuga watching me form the Rasengan and saying the same thing, except they have their Byakugan on,"

Ino perked with interest, "So how was it like…to have chakra that you can use?"

Naruto tilted his head and wondered on how to explain, "Well…"

The discussion about chakra and how it felt like to use jutsu freely without the fear of dying continue until dinner. He bid Hinata's friends goodbye and looked at the shy girl beside him. She stood up for the real Uzumaki Naruto and still sought out to learn more. He noticed that whenever she learned more about him, she will have this bright smile on her face. She empathized when he reminisce his struggles, smiled with his victory and laughed at his mishaps.

She wasn't like the people around her. She didn't see him as the second coming of Rikudou Sennin. She saw him as he saw himself; a flawed human still struggling to find his place in this world.

Naruto smiled at the thought.

Since that day, Naruto spent more time outside the Hyuuga's mansion. They took him to places he never imagined in his time. Ino will drag him to the nearest mall, letting him marvel at the sight of so many shops in a single building with controlled temperature. Sakura showed him the bookstores and sport centers. She also took him to the gym where she trashed some of the big guys there in the ring like ragdolls. Sai took him to interesting stores with what he called action figurines and entertainment centers. His foxy luck held strong as he won game after game after game.

He handed the plushies he won to Hinata.

But his personal favorite was when Hinata took him to the museum. He recognized most of the items there. There were some nostalgic pictures displayed. But what he enjoyed was Hinata's presence beside him as she asked him the stories behind each item he recognized. She will listen to him marveling her with tales of his perspective of the events that happened. She also took him to places that he recalled, even though it has changed with the modern world. But his most favorite was when she took him to the Hokage Mountain.

Visitation was stricter after the cult that worshipped him was discovered making a base there and attempted to open a hole behind his stone face to create a room for their group. So Hinata making effort to let him visit his most favorite place in Konoha was…touching. He even sat on his favorite perch on his father's head. Hinata's fluster of the apparently illegal action and him carrying her was short lived as they watched Konoha together from that vantage point.

Naruto then found his eyes looking not at the nostalgic yet unfamiliar sight but at the girl staring at the view beside him. He watched her from the corner of his eyes and gulped when the wind brought her scents to him.

When they took him to a modern club, Naruto was overwhelmed by the noise and lights. Ino just join Sai on the floor that Naruto felt wary of entering. He could see the kinds of assassination that can happen with bodies plastered against each other in dim lighting with loud noises.

No one will notice someone being stabbed until they're bleeding and cooling on the floor. He shook the morbid thought away. This was no longer the era to think such ways.

He dug his ears, "How do you live with these noise?!"

Sakura shrugged, "By getting drunk,"

Hinata shook her head, "You're such an alcoholic,"

Sakura huffed, "I just liked watching the bartender do his thing, alright?"

Hinata smirked, the sight rather shocking on her usually gentle mien, "Oh…so it's Sasuke-kun?"

Sakura blushed, "S-shut up!" She ran to the bar and sat on one of the stools, verdant eyes glittering as she zeroed in on the Uchiha working the bar, his hands shaking as he prepared an order. Sakura sighed and Naruto read her lips saying; " He's so sexy,"

Naruto chuckled, "She should just ask if he's seeing anyone,"

Hinata sighed, "Well, she caught him kissing his fellow staff member; a red head named Karin. So she decided to just watch and do nothing else,"

Naruto smirked at her, "You didn't stutter anymore,"

She blushed, "W-well…I get used…to you…sort of…" She whispered near the end. Naruto's ears, trained to separate sounds no matter how loud or chaotic things get, can hear her just fine anyway.

He watched as she sipped her drink. Hinata was usually barefaced, only using some lip product to keep her lips moist. But today her friends had painted her face and it brought out the sultry beauty in her that make his heart flip crazily. Her sinful red lips seductively pouted as she pulled the straw of her drinks between the painted cushions.

Her hair, usually straight or tied into a braid, was curled into gentle waves and tide into a high ponytail that exposed her swan neck. The pulse on her neck was almost hypnotic with the steady beat of her heart under the dim light, her pale skin almost glowing in the dark.

She was also forced into something that was clearly different from her usual. Hinata liked to wear baggy clothes, one that hide her silhouette and cover her skin. Ino managed to wrestle her into one of her own but it was clear that her bust was…lesser…than Hinata's with how it looked like her twin mounds threatened to spill from the tight hold of the mini black dress she was squeezed into.

Under the table, Naruto recalled the long marble white legs that seemed to climb forever with tall, ankle breaking heels that Hinata barely managed to walk in cradled her feet. The shape of where her legs begin and met hidden by her tight formfitting dress. He gulped and shifted, trying to think other thoughts beside the reason why his newly bough pants felt tight. It doesn't help.

He mentally pleaded, " Kurama… help…"

The ancient fox snorted, " With what ? It's your body , not mine . Also you're a damn Sage ; self-control should be child's play ," He then smirked, " If it's really that hard , go find those places your perverted godfather liked visiting ,"

Naruto blushed and furious drink his ordered beverage, " I can't do that!"

Kurama raised a furry brow, " Why not ?"

Naruto mentally grumbled, " Because… Hinata's right there!"

Kurama rolled his eyes, " Then go when she's not ,"

Naruto scowled, " I'm not going to do that!"

Kurama blinked, " And why not ?"

Naruto huffed, " Because it's not right to do that to Hinata!"

Kurama squint in dawning realization, " Naruto … you're not courting her , let alone married to her . What you do with your dick is your business ,"

Naruto blinked. Kurama's…right…but…he still didn't feel right about going to visit a brothel when Hinata's right there. But she's not his girlfriend…or his wife…so why does he worry about that? Why does thinking about seeing other women and having sex with them made him feel dirty like he's cheating on her? He shouldn't be feeling like that.

Completely sidetracked from his libido, he was focused on his internal turmoil. Naruto has a lot of training for enlightenment so he let the noises around him die and fade away while he collects his thoughts about Hinata. He thought back on his memories and emotions regarding her. After a moment, he came to the realization; in his head he's already married to Hinata.

He didn't know when and he didn't know how, but he liked Hinata. No, rather he loved her enough to think of her as already belonged to him. He had emotionally seen her as his wife. He had spiritually acknowledged her as his wife. He loved her.

He loved Hinata.

He loved Hyuuga Hinata.

He looked at her, nibbling on a cookie she had ordered while she listened to the loud noise around her. She was adorably munching on that damned cookie. He was jealous of a damn cookie. He wanted to be the one sweetening those lips. Was it weird that he wanted to be a cookie if Hinata's the one nibbling on him? He didn't. It's a good day to be a cookie if the one eating is Hinata.

Hinata looked at him when she noticed him staring, "Ano…Naruto-kun?"

Ah, yes. She had taken from calling him with deference to calling him with familiarity.

He literally purred with sentiment that he's getting closer to her.

Kurama smacked his hand on his snout, " Damn you got it bad , kit ,"

She tilted her head in confusion, "Naruto-kun, are you alright?"

He blinked, "Uh, yes?"

"You're staring," She then gestured, "Also…why are you a Sage?"

Naruto blinked, realizing that he had unconsciously gathered nature chakra and turned on his Sage Mode. He covered his face and mentally whimpered, making Kurama shake his massive head in total exasperation. He didn't realize that he was that focused on her!

Hinata's confused but she didn't mind. Naruto's Sage appearance was a total turn on for her. There's the feeling of strength and peace coming from him in waves, not to mention that his facial marking and the golden eyes with rectangular pupils was so exotic it added to his handsomeness.

Naruto groaned, "I look so uncool, dattebayo!"

She blinked, "What do you mean?"

He gestured at his face, "I didn't know it back then until I saw myself in a puddle. I looked like I'm wearing makeup, 'ttebayo!" He sniffled, "I mean, Ero-Sennin's Sage Mode made him look like a toad and Shodaime's Sage Mode made him look so bad ass with the tribal warrior marking on his face. Mine, though? I looked like I found someone's mom's eye makeup and played with it!"

Hinata giggled, "You look really handsome to me, though?"

She froze. He froze. He looked at her with wide eyes and her face exploded with deep crimson. She stuttered but ended up biting her tongue instead. She curled up in embarrassment, covering her face and abused tongue with her hands, still unable to believe that she just said that to his face. That she said to Uzumaki Naruto that she found him handsome with his Sage marking around his eyes!

Naruto was speechless. No one ever said that to his face. He only ever been referred to as 'cute' by the girls at those body shops Jiraiya frequented but he knew better than to trust them. They were practiced with spitting honey to their customers even if they looked like a monster from the ocean depth. Then he's too busy with the war and people said that he's frightening to look at. When he was younger, people only ever called him 'demon' or 'fox' or if they were kinder they would refer to him as 'that stinking brat'. Beside, to other Shinobi Sage Mode Naruto equaled shits about to go down so it was never a good thing to see for them.

No one ever actually called him 'handsome' and meant it!

Kurama hummed, " Another score on the board for the Hime ,"

Ino took that moment to return and pull on Hinata, "Come on girl! It's our song!!" She pulled the flustered Hyuuga down to the floor and Naruto watched, bewildered, as Hinata was pulled in by Ino into the crowd of bodies. The introvert girl awkwardly tried to enjoy the music as she danced with Ino, the blond more liberal and confident with her body as she back into Sai's arms. Naruto didn't really understand what they're doing. Modern people have such strange way of dancing.

But he was just amused. He had seen stranger things than people grinding their bodies against each other. But then, Hinata was separated from Ino by the crowd. He didn't worry much at first, but then he noticed Hinata looking uncomfortable. His chakra enhanced eyes quickly took note that the boy behind her was being a little too hands on. Hinata tried to pull away but he kept pushing himself back into her space. A growl climbed up his throat and his blue eyes flashed red…

Hinata was trapped. The music too loud and Ino's too far. It wasn't that she didn't like dancing but some people just don't understand personal space, especially when it gets crowded. The guy behind her kept trying to touch her. Hinata slapped his hand when he brushed it against her butt, her tight skirt climbing up a little from the movement as she tried to distance herself. He came after her, slurring words that she supposed a tipsier girl would be enticed with.

She bit her lip as she politely rebuked his advances, "No, I am not interested in your good time,"

He scoffed, breath thick with alcohol, "Oh come on, baby doll. I promise it would be the ride of your life," He leered at her and Hinata became too aware how tight Ino's borrowed dress pushed against her breast. She didn't want to cause a commotion but she's really uncomfortable…

Suddenly a pair of warm arms pulled her against firm chest, a familiar scent of forest, ramen and sunny days filled her nose and immediately Hinata relaxed as a husky voice she had come to know these past month rumbled against her back, "Sorry, Hime. I didn't keep you waiting, did I?"

Drunk idiot scowled, "Who the fuck are you supposed to be?!"

Naruto rubbed his cheek against hers with a purr, making her blush, "Her boyfriend,"

The idiot looked at her and Naruto before groaning, "Dumb bitch. If you got a guy, why'd you gotta dress like a slut?"

In a blink, his collar was pulled and his mind sobered under hellish crimson eyes straight from hell, " I don't want to cause trouble and I'm sure you still want to have fun so why don't you shut your mouth and apologize to Hime before I rip you a new asshole, yeah?"

Hinata's spine shivered from the dark voice coming just over her shoulder. She barely acknowledged the idiot blubbering an apology to her before scrambling away. Naruto's red eyes blinked blue before his nose scrunched, "Ah man, he peed himself. Lily livered baby,"

Hinata blushed as she looked at his side profile. She noticed his usually thin whiskers looked wilder but they seemed to slowly thin down and become tamer right under her observation. She reached up and poked at the line with interest. Naruto's eyes fluttered before he broke out from the sudden trance and blinked, face flushing red and voice thick with unknown emotion, "Uh…Hinata?"

She blinked back and gasped, almost falling down from how quickly she backed up but the couple behind her pushed back and suddenly she's pressed against Naruto as the new music made the crowd go wilder. She blushed as her breast squished against his torso. Naruto instinctually wrapped his arms around her and pulled her closer, "You alright?"

Too embarrassed by the position to even squeak, she meekly nodded.

Naruto whispered, "Hold tight,"

She listened and obeyed as she wrapped her arms around his middle. Suddenly she's back at their reserved table, Sakura eating a bowl of fruit salad as she swayed to the music. She froze and blinked at their sudden appearance, "Uh…do I even want to know?"

Hinata whimpered, slightly dizzy from the fast movement technique that Naruto used she recalled called Shunshin. She pressed her head against his rock hard abs, abs that she can clearly feel under his shirt. She whimpered even more, battling with her opposing needs; her embarrassment that demanded her to separate herself from Naruto and bury herself deep under the earth's crust, and her all too female want to press herself even more against Naruto's very firm muscles because such chances came in too small numbers.

Naruto was just relishing in her tightening embrace and her sweet smell, fighting with his own libido and reminding himself that he's not to take advantage of Hinata. So like her, he's fighting his opposing heads; one that said be a gentleman and distance himself from her, the other said find a secluded place and showed her just what she was doing to him.

Ino showed up, noticed the two, and giggled, "Oooh…did we miss anything?"

Naruto snapped out of his trance and mental argument to nod, "Yeah. Some creep kept trying to feel Hinata up so I freak him out," He looked down at Hinata whose eyes wide with mortification, "I think we should just go back,"

Ino's beaming face had darkened at the mention of Hinata's almost molestation and nodded, "Yeah…I think some late night snack would pick our mood back up," She glared at the floor, "Fucking perverts. Always ruin my night out,"

The group left the club soon after…

A few days after the club night, Naruto visited Hiashi's company and gawked at the shiny building. The people looked at him with confused suspicion. He ignored them. He had decided that he needed a job and Hiashi did tell him to come to him if he ever decided on anything about his modern life. It didn't take long for him to find Hiashi's office though.

Hiashi looked up to see the blond waving at him behind Kou who looked confused by the blonde's presence in the company. He nodded and gestured for Kou to let him in and Naruto walked into the office like he owned the building. Well, he didn't exactly swagger but rather it was just the air of confidence he carried with him. Hiashi gestured at the chair across from him and told Kou to inform anyone coming to see him that he's busy and not to be interrupted.

Hiashi looked at Naruto, "How can I help you?"

Naruto smiled, "Well…I just thought I should do something and you did say that I can talk to you, dattebayo…"

Hiashi nodded, "That I did,"

Naruto straightened his spine, "I want to work," He looked around, "I know that with the Shinobi system no longer a thing, I would not be able to get the kind of job I was used to. But I am also lacking in areas that this era seek in their employees. I have less modern academic knowledge than this era's kids so getting a normal job's not possible. Not to mention I'm supposed to be dead,"

Hiashi hummed, "So…you wanted me to refer you to a job?"

Naruto nodded, "That's what I was thinking too,"

Hiashi leaned back. Naruto's strong but even though he can do paperwork, he does not have the common knowledge. All he has were skills that no longer exist. He can become a celebrity if he just comes out but that's not possible. His very appearance could cause political unrest. Not to mention that Naruto was raised and trained to be the ultimate weapon of war.

But there's one job that he's trained in…

A job that, if what he has been spying on the two the past few days meant anything, would do wonder for them both…

Hiashi smiled, "How about becoming a bodyguard for Hinata?"

Naruto blushed and rubbed his neck, "Uh sure…I can do that," His vibrant eyes then froze over, "Why? Is someone targeting her?"

Hiashi's very much civilian spine shuddered with the switch of persona between casual dork and professional soldier. He gulped and shook his head, "No. She's fine. But she's my daughter and my company happened to be very rich. There have been instances of kidnapping attempts made before,"

Naruto's frigid eyes thawed slightly, "I see. So this is just for caution?"

Hiashi nodded, "Correct. The past two years have been quiet but only because Sai have been keeping an eye out for unsavory rumors through his numerous contacts. He's an extremely good hacker and I had made his hobby into more than just a passing interest. After helping me track Hinata's where about three years ago the last time she was kidnapped, I made him go through a more professional training,"

"Ino's family is very close with ours. She's very good at reading micro expression and has been keeping Hinata away from places where she noticed dangerous elements. Sakura was a wildcard. The girl started out a gangster and had somehow become involved when she saved Hinata from another kidnapping incident when they were still in school,"

He looked at Naruto, "They're her friends. They chose to protect her in their own way. But even so, I doubted Sakura could take on a group of armed men. She can handle a thug or two like she did when she noticed Hinata being kidnapped right outside a grocery store. But those thugs were just contacts, grunts, and she barely made it out with my daughter. I have no doubt that she had gotten stronger since but there's a reason why Hinata's protection relied more on prevention,"

Naruto nodded, "Sai's the informant so you can plan accordingly. Ino's the distraction but rather than distract the dangerous elements, she guide Hinata away from them in a natural manner. Sakura was the last shield if both were ignored or failed,"

Hiashi nodded, "All the places Hinata go with them were sponsored or bought by Hyuuga Inc. There were some close calls but nothing that Hinata can't handle. She did learn some self-defense so she can handle things until either of her friends notice. But Hinata's too reserved and I feared that it will be her downfall,"

Naruto recalled Hinata's hesitation to attack the pervert at the club. He nodded, "She's not made for fighting,"

Hiashi agreed, "She's stubborn but only when…only when it comes to her hobby. She's all for ruining my reputation but she won't dare to even hurt a fly," He sighed, "Even when her peers bullied her, she's never one to throw hands,"

Naruto bit back a smile. Hinata's fangs only showed when it comes to him. He noticed this trend as well. She will sputter and blubber on most matter but the moment someone insulted him, the Hyuuga spine will harden into tempered steel. It both amused and flattered him.

He nodded, "Alright…how do you want me to do this?"

Hiashi smiled, "Why don't you pretend to be dating her?"

Naruto gawked, "HUH?!!"

Oh yeah, everything's in place. His ship will sail come hail or high water…

Hinata owed him one!

Hinata was blushing red and flustered when Naruto picked her up a few weeks after his sudden disappearance. It seemed that during that time he had somehow learned how to ride a bike because he's waiting for her at the end of her class leaning against the expensive bike that her family's company recently released with a grin. Hiashi had informed her that Naruto will be picking her up and that she just need to 'go with the flow' for whatever reason.

She finally understood it the moment Naruto grinned at her and called her; "Hey beautiful,"

She wanted to faint.

He gestured at the bike with his thumb and a tilt of his head, "Want to go on a ride?"

Hinata gulped and dumbly accepted the helmet that he helped put on her head.

He had her ride behind him and because of the elevation she ended up clinging to him for dear life as he ride through the city. Hinata had never been on a bike before so this was new. She didn't notice Menma glaring at the sight as they drove off.

Once they reached home, Naruto waited for her to get off but Hinata was frozen stiff from the rather exciting experience. He took off the helmet and looked behind him as Hinata slowly thawed. She moved stiffly and he let her take her time as she gathered herself. Once she was secured on her two feet, he step off the bike and took off her helmet.

He smiled at her, "Did you have fun?"

Hinata blinked at him, "What was that all about?"

Naruto grinned, "Nothing. I'm just doing my job,"

She frowned and he absentmindedly reached over to smooth the wrinkle between her brows, "What job?"

Naruto shrugged, "I'm to be your bodyguard but also pretend to be your boyfriend was the scenario chosen. I hope you're not that weird out by me acting all mushy with you,"

Hinata blushed, "O-oh…" She knew about Sai, Ino and Sakura. They never really hid the fact that they're also her bodyguards. But they built a solid camaraderie with her and she didn't mind that. She fidgeted, "A-are you sure you wanted to pretend to be my b-beau? I-I mean…what if you met s-s-someone?"

Naruto shook his head, "Well, we can date for real if you want,"

Kurama sputtered, " Kit ?!"

Hinata's eyes bugged out as she blushed several shades of crimson before asking him, "B-but what if you meet someone that you really l-love?!"

It hurt to even think but she didn't want to make him unhappy. She admired him, adored him, loved him even but she didn't want to be the reason he's miserable. If there was one thing she always prayed for Naruto it was for him to be happy.

Naruto stared at her before rubbing his neck, "Well…I did think about it…do you have someone that you like Hinata?"

Sage, he hoped not!

He had thought about Hiashi's offer and thought that he should take this chance to actually start something with Hinata. But it never occurred to him that she might only see him as something of an idol or a friend, that she might actually have someone in her heart that's not him. It irked him and he was sure he'll be depressed for a very, very, very long time should that be the case.

So he schooled his expression and watched her.

She was staring at him with wide eyes before ducking down and poking her index fingers together in a nervous gesture. She gulped, "I…I do have someone I-I…like…"

His heart plummeted down his throat and into the bottom of his stomach. Kurama grumbled about the weight. He cleared his throat even though his eyes burned, "Oh? Do I know him? Does Hiashi know? I might have to vet him to see that he's… good…for you,"

Sage, he wanted to choke on that offer.

Why can't he be good enough for anyone?

Kurama groaned, " Oh no . Not the angst …"

Hinata peeked at him from under her lashes, her expression coy, "Well… you know him…well…"

Naruto frowned, "Wait…is this some kind of love triangle?"

Hinata blinked up, "Huh?"

"You're nursing feelings for Sai? Because he's the only guy I know well…nowadays, that is,"

Hinata gaped at him, "No,"

Naruto scratched his neck in confusion before his eyes widened, "Y-you are having forbidden thoughts about…Neji?!"

Kurama face palmed, " Aho baka ,"

Hinata flushed, "No!"

He gawked in disbelieving horror, " HIASHI?!!!"

(Back in his office, Hiashi suddenly felt like vomiting)

Hinata gagged, "What?! No!"

"Who else then?! I don't know anyone else, dattebayo!"

" IT'S YOU!"

He looked at her and she looked at him. He looked at her and she looked at him. He looked at her and she looked at him. He looked at her and she looked at him.

He squeaked, "What?"

She dumbly replied, "What?"

Kurama snorted in the background, " Two idiots in love ,"

Sakura and Ino watched as Hinata floated through her class with a stupid smile and airy giggles. They shared at look; something good happened to Hinata and their sister-sense demand information! So during break, they drag the Hyuuga aside and demanded answer.

Ino glared at her, "Alright, spill!"

Sakura nodded, "What is going on with you? Yesterday Naruto pick you up with a bike of all things!"

Ino nodded, "Where did he even get the license and how did he learn to ride a bike?"

Sakura nodded, "Yeah! What happened between the two of you? Did he seriously just flirt with you yesterday or what?"

"Are you guys going out?"

"Did your dream come true?"

"What base are you at?"

"Have you kissed?"

"When's the wedding?"

Hinata's eyes swirled from confusion and barrage of questions, " Wait!!"

Sai's voice broke the girls from their gossip trance, "Enough. Give her space to breath," He then looked at Hinata, "Have you guys had sex?"

Hinata blushed, " Sai!!"

Hinata didn't know how and didn't know who, but somehow news of her dating someone spread like wildfire. She didn't know why it mattered to her campus but apparently people were just that nosy. Girls she didn't know gathered to spy whenever Naruto waited for her to come out of her class on the dot. Once or twice she caught them flirting with him but Naruto will firmly tell them that he's dating Hinata and that he's not interest in any form of cheating. Someone suggested open relationship and he answered, "That makes no sense. I mean you're in a relationship because that person mattered enough to start something with, right? So why would I see someone else when I should focus on the person I wanted? Sounds childish and selfish to me, 'ttebayo,"

The girl huffed, "That's not what open relationship is!"

Naruto shrugged, "You're saying that I can be with someone other than my partner because my partner is not enough. Why can't my partner be not enough? I can't expect them to be perfect. If you want to be my friend with nothing more in it, I won't mind. But I can't be in a physical relationship with you. You sounded like you wanted the best of everyone but not accept any flaw in them. That's not how relationship is. Give and take, discussion, compromising, communicating what is good and what is not. See what clicks and what doesn't. Respect their boundaries. If it doesn't work then let go. I think that is what a healthy relationship is all about, dattebayo,"

He then added, "Not to mention self-control is also important. I understand being attracted to people other than your partner or being curious about things outside your established relationship. Still not a reason to hurt your partner's feelings. Just because you're curious about it doesn't mean you have to act on it. Curiosity kills the cat and even if satisfaction brought it back, things that come back from the dead never come back the same. Besides, I like being secured in that I am important to my partner, that I am special to them in ways that no one else is,"

He smiled, "Not to mention, what if we are married? What then? What about the kids? I don't want my kids to be caught up with philosophical questions and spent most of their childhood questioning their self-worth,"

Hinata was speechless by Naruto's view on relationship. She has heard about this open relationship thing and frankly, she didn't get it. Shouldn't your partner be someone precious; someone important; someone that you will move your daily decisions around so that they will feel included or appreciated? She won't expect her partner to be there for her 24/7 but some expectations were to be…well…expected. Certainly she would want to share her experiences, her grievances, and her excitement with that precious person. But at the same time she knew that she will need space to breathe and be her own person.

But won't all this meant communication?

She smiled at Naruto, "Naruto-kun!"

Well, to each their own view. She shared her view with Naruto and she knew that if she wanted her relationship with him to really work, then she would first need to understand him on a level that's unique to her and him. That meant opening up and sharing deep things with him. She blushed. It would also meant that she trusted him above all else with her most fragile side.

Faith.

She needed to have faith in him.

Such a simple word, a simple thought, and yet the hardest to practice.

She smiled at him as he took her to a café her father sponsored, "I didn't expect to hear your debate about open relationship,"

Naruto shrugged, "I don't know if people practice it back in the day, dattebayo, but I just couldn't see myself sharing you with someone else. Maybe that's just me being clingy or possessive or whatever but I supposed I'm selfish that way," He put down the menu he was looking through and caught her eyes, "My father and mother…they shared one heart. I…I wanted that. Trust, faith and love so deeply it echoed without words passing through lips. Belief so strong that it overcomes death itself," He smiled, "Even though all I met was just echoes of their chakra, I can tell in their eyes. Death won't separate them. They trusted each other so completely that even I felt envious of that. I swore then that should I met someone that resonate deeply with me, I will do everything in my power to make that person mine,"

He reached out and grasped her hand, making her blush as he pulled her knuckles to his lips, "I think…no…I know I found that person in you,"

Hinata looked down, feeling shy from his penetrating gaze. She tighten her hold on his calloused fingers and breathed deeply before looking up, cheeks blazing as she caught his gaze. She confessed, "I want to be that person,"

Naruto grinned, someone relief flooded his heart and showed on his face. Hinata caught onto his micro-expression and realized that he must have felt vulnerable when he said all that to her. He's laying his heart open for her to peruse and Hinata could have damaged it had she not been careful with her words.

It won't be easy. It won't be fairytale happily ever after. Life goes on beyond those three words. Life was not a book that ended with those three words. She was sure that she will feel frustrated with him, that she will soon pick on his flaws and shortcoming the more she knew him. But she also knew well that when she did, it would be her duty to overcome that as well as her own flawed expectation for him to be perfect.

Because she knew; Naruto's not perfect.

Life just has way to make her forget and then smack her with a reminder.

But at the end of the day, life was all about enduring…even in love.

Hinata walked down the hallway, intend to hand in her project that was due that evening. She looked for Iruka when someone grabbed her from behind. She dropped her papers and dug her elbow into their side, forcing them to let go. Those tussles with Naruto paying off what with his penchant to jump scare her and passing it off as kidnapping simulation.

Shinobi's idea for pranks can be used for actual life situation…

She turned and frowned at the sight of the person who attacked her, "Menma?!"

Menma scowled, "You really won't just listen to me, huh?"

Hinata stepped back, "What are you doing? If this is your idea of a prank…"

Menma scoffed, "You…just don't understand anything. It seemed that I have to discipline you further,"

Hinata wondered if her friends will notice that she had gone for too long, "What are you talking about?"

Menma growled, "You-! Why the hell did you start dating? Who gave you that permission?!"

Hinata felt the fine hair on her neck rising in discomfort, "Why would I need anyone's permission? Besides, my father already approved of Naruto-kun so why does it matter to you?"

Menma roared, "BECAUSE YOU ARE MINE!"

"What?"

Menma laughed, "You're mine! I decided that you're mine when you came up to me to talk about Nanadaime-sama! You're perfect! You understand everything about Nanadaime-sama! But then," He grimaced, "Then you started talking nonsense! You're started talking like Nanadaime-sama was just some ordinary man! That he has flaws and that he has weaknesses and I tried so hard!"

He sobbed, "I tried so hard to make you turn back to that perfect girl! I promised myself that you will be my bride! But no matter what I do, no matter how I punished you, you just won't listen! You kept fighting me back! You kept looking at the wrong thing! You kept treating me like I'm the bad guy when you're the naughty one!"

"Why?!" He growled, "Why won't you just be my Hinata?!"

Hinata stepped away as he kept coming closer to her, delirious as he talked about how she belonged to him and that they were meant to be. She knew that he was raised by a cult but…

He finally relaxed, breathing deep and calmly look at her with a smile, "Well…it doesn't matter now is it? Your pesky friends are finally distracted. I mean, Haruno really loves her fruit salad. Adding some things in the whole batch wasn't so hard,"

Hinata paled, "What thing?! What did you do?!"

He shrugged, "Oh, just basic drugs that will make it looked like they have food poisoning,"

Hinata didn't stay to listen. She turned and ran towards the cafeteria where she had promised to meet with her friends. But she didn't get far. Menma was somewhat trained in Shinobi arts due to his chakra level being higher than the average person of modern day. Augmenting his body for speed was just a matter of thought and just like that she was caught. Unlike before, his hold was iron clad and firm, "Now, now. You have no one to blame but yourself, Hina-chan,"

Hinata tried to fight back but she only has her ordinary strength while Menma's body was strong from chakra coursing through his muscles. He hadn't called her by her nickname since their fall out. She gasped in pain, "Why are you doing this?"

Menma laughed but his voice was sad, "Because…I love you,"

He pinched her neck and Hinata blacked out…

That makes no sense…

They used to be such good friends. Hinata remembered meeting Menma for the first time at kindergarten. He was sitting alone, and whenever someone tried to talk to him, he only wanted to talk about Naruto or Nanadaime-sama. His blue eyes with sparkle with wonder and adoration. Hinata was attracted to that.

She just wanted to share what she knew about Naruto and Menma was happy to talk to her. They were the two weird kids that loved the esteemed Nanadaime Hokage more than most. She and Menma will have so much fun playing at being Naruto, Hinata will be Naruto and Menma will be Kurama. The perfect duo.

Menma was there for all the adventures she had to become Naruto. Then when she learned and realized that there's more to Naruto than just heroic, everything falls apart. She veered away from blind adoration to true curiosity and Menma took that personally. When rumors crept up about him being raised in that weird cult, she understood somewhat so she never rise to his baiting much. She just stood her ground about her view on Naruto.

Her view of him as just another man.

Not a god or a messiah.

Another man with blood and bone and mistakes…

Menma started to 'punish' her. His 'punishment' started by isolating her socially. Then by ruining her reputation just enough that she won't be able to raise her head in public. Then it became physical as he started to harass her and hurt her but again, just enough it could be brushed off as accidents. Hinata tried to stand up but no one would believe her.

Menma has the public in the palm of his hand and Hinata was the unpopular weirdo…

And he said he loves her?

What a joke…

Hinata struggled against the binding around her wrist, shaking her head to try and get the blindfold off. Someone's attempted to kiss her and she bit them, receiving a slap and an annoyed pained grunt. A strip of cloth tied around her mouth in turn, gagging her. Something sharp shred the front of her blouse. Heavy breathing. Her breast being palmed…

' Don't touch me!'

' Stop!'

A familiar voice grunting, "Stop struggling! Why must you make this so hard?"

Hinata tried to use her leg to kick the weight off.

Hands, hands touching her everywhere.

Panic.

Lips on her neck, tongue licking her collarbone.

Heavy hands petting her and playing with her waistband. Contemplating.

Hinata cried silent tears.

Stop.

Not like this.

She didn't want this to taint her memories.

Naruto.

Naruto.

NARUTO!!

" HINATA !!"

She could hear Naruto's voice accompanied by the sound of something breaking loudly, splintering, darker than usual with an animalistic growling tone to his words addressing Menma. She didn't really see what happened, only hear Menma cursing. Sunny heat bloomed. She could feel warm light flickering across her exposed skin.

Menma stopping, stepping away from her.

"I'm sorry…Nanadaime-sama…"

Something heavy dropped to the ground.

Something warm covering her exposed body and the blindfold was taken off along with her gag. She opened her eyes to see Naruto's golden eyes with crossed pupils looking at her with horror and concern. He cradled her bruised face gently, golden light easing the pain, "Hinata…are you alright?"

Hinata's lips trembled. She choked on her emotions; horror, despair and betrayal. Yet seeing Naruto filled her with hope. He snapped off the tape around her wrist, the blood circulating once more leaving her hands tingling like ant bites. She immediately wrapped her arms around him and cried. She didn't look at the fallen body of Menma, didn't want to look at the once childhood friend who betrayed her over and over, as he lay not far from her.

Naruto whispered, "I didn't kill him. Not authorized to kill, dattebayo. You don't have to worry,"

Hinata didn't really care; couldn't find it in her to care. She choked, "Take me home…please…"

"Alright,"

Naruto glared at the police officers who rushed to the site. When he had received the call of Hinata being missing, Hiashi had informed the authority but they were too slow for Naruto's taste. So instead he flipped a bird to secrecy and a peaceful life. Instead exposed his chakra to the world once more to seek her out.

Naruto never turn back on his words.

He still held onto his sensei's creed; breaking the rules will make him a scum but abandoning his people will make him less than a scum. He's not about to break that creed.

So he ignored the bewildered look the authorities sent him as he shot off, golden light of his Sage Mode darkening daylight as he blazed across the sky straight to where he can sense Hinata's panic as well as the bastard's lust. He recalled tales of Kunoichi in enemy's camp. He felt his stomach turned as he increased his speed.

He came and saw her, tied to the bed and torso exposed to be feasted upon by his darker lookalike.

He saw red.

Kurama told him to calm down, " You can't save her if you kill him . This is not that world anymore , Naruto . So stay calm ,"

So Naruto focused on Hinata. He focused on comforting her. He quickly took stock of her condition and was relieved that he came just in time. He took off his coat and covered her body, gritting his teeth as the sight of tiny marks on her neck.

He took her home.

He guarded as Hinata scrubbed herself clean of the memories of being touched. He glared at the officers who attempted to interrogate her. He didn't care how important Menma was to their society. If they have any respect to his legacy from 200 years ago, they will wait.

He knew that they suspected who he was. After all, his chakra was unmistakably the strongest. It must have felt overwhelming to them. He didn't want to think about the fallout from his reveal. He only wanted Hinata to be safe. Besides, Uzumaki Naruto was not one to back off from a challenge.

Hinata was less jittery when she finally came out. Naruto's blazing chakra kept her calm even through the walls. She looked up and breathed as Hiashi stepped closer, his face pinched in worry, "Are you sure you can do this?"

Hinata nodded, "Y-yes,"

Naruto's chakra flared and Hinata felt him comforting her, "I'll be right here,"

She smiled, her eyes burning with unshed tears, "Thank you,"

The interrogation didn't last long but it was emotionally and mentally draining for Hinata. Her adrenaline slowly disappeared and the next thing she knew, she was being carried by Naruto, the scent of the forest and ramen strong in her nose. She snuggled tighter against him as he took her home, his chakra cloaking her like a cocoon.

Hinata woke up a little later at night and found Naruto sitting by her pillow. The sight of her hand holding his shirt in a white knuckled grip answered her unasked question. He looked at her from where he was meditating, the light of his eyes brightening as they landed on her, "Hinata!"

He took hold of her slackened hand and held them in his, "Are you alright?"

Hinata stared at him before croaking, "You came,"

"Hinata?"

"I…" She felt her lips trembled, "There were…hands…all over me…and I thought…I'm dirty. I thought…about you…about us…I thought…I'm unworthy,"

He frowned and cradled her face, wiping her hot tears with his scarred thumb, "Hinata, I won't hate for something outside your control,"

"But I…I could have fought more. I could have been stronger!"

Naruto gathered the slowly growing hysterical girl and held her, "Hinata…you did fight. Your bruises…they told me you fought…"

"It isn't enough!"

"It's enough for me,"

She mummed, staring at him and Naruto offered his own watery smile, "It's enough for me…to find you, to reach you before he could do worse,"

He pressed his temple against hers, "Don't think of what could have been; think about now. Think about my arms around you, the beat of my heart against yours. Think about breathing together with me, listen to my voice, feel me under your hands," He pressed his cheek to hers, "I am here and so are you. You're safe. That's all that mattered,"

She sobbed, "I'm dirty,"

He rubbed her shoulder, "You smell clean to me,"

"He t- touched me!"

Naruto fell silent and Hinata shivered as something unspeakable brushed against her senses before falling silent. He breathed and pulled back to look at her, "What would you like me to do to make you forget?"

She sniffled as she looked up at him, "Naruto-kun?"

He caressed her cheek, "I'm yours, Hinata. Do whatever you want, command me however you wish. As long as I can help you forget,"

Hinata gaped at him in shock. She had always seen him as someone dominant, overpowering and standing above all others. This Naruto proved to her that he deserved the title of Sage. He's capable of being humble in pride. He's capable of leading by being submissive. Despite his offer to let her command him, his eyes were those of a commander, a leader willing to guide her through her trauma. He showed her that he's there as more than just a man.

He's there as her partner.

He's a Hokage…even though that title was nothing more than just a title for the village leader that was no longer in use. In her eyes, he became her one and only Hokage in her life.

Hinata bit her lip and recalled the very thing she wanted to forget; "K-kiss me,"

He reached out and gently rubbed her lips before dipping his head slowly, allowing her time to avoid his approach. She closed her eyes a moment before she could feel his lips on hers. Unlike the other one, this one sent fireworks up and down her spine.

As corny as it sounded, she didn't know any other way to describe it.

He was gentle but Hinata wanted more. She wanted him to really brand her and erase the previous feel of her unwanted kiss. She wanted this to truly be her first. Perhaps it was silly or naïve but Hinata felt that her first kiss will be the most important kiss for her. She wanted her first kiss to be special and meaningful to her even if it meant nothing to the person she kissed. She pressed harder against him, gripping the front of his white shirt and pulling him closer. He complied and the chaste kiss grew deeper and wetter as he begins to really move his lips against hers.

Naruto leaned forward into her, his other hand reached out to brace his weight against her bed frame as Hinata pulled on him. His other hand cradled her head against his as he devoured her offered lips. He wanted to wipe the memory of what was done to her clean. He wanted Hinata to think of him when she thought of a kiss.

He didn't know why Jiraiya teased him with the cherry stem game with those women in the brothels he visited but Naruto thought it was really useful in this moment…

Hinata pressed her body against him as she wrapped her arms around his neck and Naruto groaned at the feel of her voluptuous chest squishing against his torso. He ended up almost crushing her when his arm let go of the bed frame to hold her tighter against his body. Hinata gasped, letting him press his tongue against her and pulling the muscle into his mouth to suck on it like candy before plunging his own down her warm cavern.

She tasted sweet.

Not quite like candy or fruit…she tasted…she tasted like Hinata…

He can become addicted to her…

Rather…he's already addicted to her…

After a while, he drew back and Hinata gasped for air. She pulled his head back down for just like him she had become addicted to his taste. They moaned the moment their lips found each other. It was like diving, trying to breath underwater. A new territory that they're both eager to explore.

He didn't know where to put his hands as they had migrated from cradling her head. He moved his hands awkwardly, instinctually down her body as she writhed sensually against him. He wanted more of her. He needed more of her.

Hinata gasped as one calloused hand brushed against her perked nipple and Naruto froze. But she didn't react negatively as she pressed herself tighter against him. She wanted more of his touch. She pulled away just enough to breathe, "Touch me. Make me forget…please…"

Naruto groaned, fighting against himself at the temptation, "Are you sure?"

"Please…"

She sat up and took off her loose shirt, exposing her body to him. Naruto blinked at the sight of her naked breast. He didn't even realize that she had forgone her bra in all the rush. She pleaded, "Please…touch me…erase him…please…"

Naruto gulped; his throat dry and his head light. In the end, he steeled his nerve and reached forward. Absentmindedly he prayed to the Sage that Hiashi didn't suddenly decided to check on Hinata. That would be awkward as all hell…

He weighed one of her breast and Hinata whimpered from the foreign touch. It was different and thrilling. It was different when it was forced on her. She didn't feel like hiding, like curling on herself or tearing her skin off. She wanted Naruto to see her. She wanted Naruto to touch her. She felt herself bloom under his heavy gaze, his pupils blown wide like black holes as he took her in.

She felt like a woman…

Naruto's hand was calloused from heavy work. He might heal fast but it didn't erase the history of his injuries. That meant he had quite the thick skin on his hands from the amount of practice with weapons, especially his thumbs where he bit often for the numerous seals that required blood to activate. She once had the blessed chance to study his palms and he was amused by the awe in her eyes as she mapped the scars on his hands. The thick skin that had built over the years from handling weapons as well as the numerous battles fought with his bare fists.

Now, those same hands that had been tales of great destruction gently held her. She shivered as his rough hand mapped her body, foreign yet welcomed. She's happy, glad that it wasn't the softer touch of a child born of privilege. These hands, rough from trials and hard work, brought her a sense of security that she had never experienced in her life.

He molded her breasts, gently but firmly played with them as he experimented with his touches. Watching her expression and listening to her sounds to recognize what pleased her and what hurt her. He wanted to know her in a way that no men had ever been privileged to know her. His gulped, thirst parching his mouth and Naruto leaned forward to lick her neck.

He suckled on her skin, glared at the tiny marks left behind by the other man and viciously replaced them with his own mark. Hinata gasped and mewled from his aggressive attention. She cradled his head against her body, welcoming his mark and offering more of her for him to paint with his color.

Naruto was glad to comply.

His lips, tongue and teeth traced a path until he found her peaks. He swallowed one dark pink bud and Hinata choked on a scream from the pleasure that shot up her spine which arc forward, giving more of her to him. Naruto felt her fingers gripping his blond locks as she pressed more of her breast into his mouth. He gladly sucked more of her into his moist cavern, tongue worked furiously as he suckled on her like a hungry babe.

He cradled her body as he sucked on her, rubbing her back while her legs wrapped around him. He didn't know when he arranged his body to position between her legs but he didn't mind being caged by her. He wanted Hinata to claim him as much as he planned to claim her.

He changed from one bud to the other and Hinata rubbed his head lovingly as he sucked on her hungrily. He nibbled a little and Hinata gasped, "Don't bite me!"

He chuckled, "Fine…"

As he returned to leave more of his mark on her breasts, she rocked on his lap. His erection dug into her thigh and Hinata's movement only driving him crazy. He reached the dip of her back and grabbed her waist. He looked up at her, silently asking permission. Hinata stared at him, her own pale eyes hooded with lust. She swallowed nervously and nodded.

He dipped his fingers into her waistband and pushed down…

Hinata knelt over him as naked as the day she born. The scent of her arousal hit him and Naruto licked her navel, his palms molding her bubble butt as he moved lower. He soon found her sacred flower, already weeping from her heightened sensations from his administration. He touched the smooth surface, "Huh…you're naturally bald down here…interesting,"

She shivered from his fingers stroking her sensitive fold. Hinata then clasped her hand over her mouth as he found her little bud and suck on the tiny flower peeking between her puffy lower lips. She gasped, moaned and mewled as his mouth worked on her.

She looked down past her heaving breast as Naruto ate her out, prying her thighs open as much as he could so he could dig his tongue deeper between her legs. His thick fingers soon found her honeypot and Hinata curled over his head as he pushed a single digit through her narrow opening. He slowly pumped and Hinata hugged his head as she whimpered from the slightly painful intrusion. Soon, her slick flowed in greater amount until he was pumping easier, enough that he could introduce a second finger and scissor her inner folds until she gasped.

Naruto kissed her stomach, "Hinata…"

Hinata gulped as she looked down. She knew what he wanted. His temple was sweating from his monumental self-control. She knew that he's waiting for further consent. He must be in pain. She could see him straining in his pants.

She pulled away and dropped down before him.

She looked up at him, "May I?"

Naruto watched her, "Are you sure?"

Hinata smiled, "Never been surer,"

He studied her expression for a moment before nodding sharply. Hinata pulled on his belt and soon enough he sprung out, pointing boldly right at her face. Hinata blinked past her lust and gulped at the size before her. The crest was already weeping and she hoped her mouth was up the task. She poked her tongue out and gave a tentative lick.

She concluded it tasted like Naruto.

Naruto watched the impossible view before him. Her pouty lips closed over the head of his cock and he gulped, his jaw dropping as the warm and wet sensation shot his nerves. Hinata palmed him gently, careful not to use her teeth. She dipped down and weighed his balls, making Naruto twitch in her mouth. She tried to throat him but she found that she was too inexperienced so she settled to licking him like lollipop.

She lip at his throbbing length, licking and sucking until she reached his golden bush. She licked his balls and gently suckled on one. Naruto gasped and grunted, careful to not alert anyone with the sound he was making. He breathed hard through his nose as his lust mounted and mounted. Hinata sucked on his tip and he gasped, "Cumming!"

Hinata barely have time to brace herself as he filled her mouth with thick white ribbons of semen. She tried to swallowed them but since she was inexperience, most of them ended on her face, her neck, her hair and her breast. She blinked past the thick cum and gulped down the amount she managed to get with her mouth. It was thick, thicker than any liquid she had ever swallowed, and hot, warming her belly like chicken soup.

She licked her lips and tried to wipe the droplets splattered on her face when Naruto lunged forward and kissed her, "Sage, Hinata! I am so, so sorry!"

He took off his shirt and used them to help wipe her clean. Hinata blushed as he gently attended to her. Yet, even as he attended to her, Hinata was quick to notice that he was already back to full mast. She giggled and Naruto blushed, "Just…just ignore it,"

She looked at him, "Are you sure?"

He stopped to stare at her. His blue eyes full of concern, "Hinata…I'm not sure if you are sure of what you really want. I don't…" He sighed, "I don't want to take advantage of you,"

Hinata was touched. Sage, she loved this man with all her heart. She caressed his whiskered cheek and he purred, his eyes fluttering from the odd sensation that came from the gentle touch on the mark that was once hated so much.

Hinata kissed him, "I'm yours…"

Naruto stared at her, "Hinata…"

"Paint me with your color, Naruto-kun,"

Naruto snorted, "It's orange,"

Hinata giggled, "Then paint me orange,"

Naruto stared at her a while longer before pushing on her shoulder, laying her down and crawled down her to pry her legs open wider. He studied her and looked up, his eyes burning red, "Last chance to back away,"

Hinata reached forward and pulled her knees towards her torso, practically spreading herself for him. Naruto's whiskers thickened, his expression wilder and making him appeared feral. Somehow that only made her wetter and she licked her lips, unaware just what kind of image she portrayed to him. Naruto chest rumbled and his throat let out a dominant growl of want.

He looked down and grabbed his painful erection, beads of pre-cum already weeping with how much he wanted her. He spread her labia wide and stared at her leaking entrance. One last look at Hinata and he knew that she's prepared for him to take her. He lined himself and pushed his bulbous head through her small opening.

Hinata winced and he waited. She didn't stop him and Naruto grit his jaw. Just what was this girl made of? He pressed deeper and she whimpered yet once more she didn't stop him. If anything, it felt like she was sucking him in deeper. She cried out once he breached her hymen, tears falling down her cheeks but once again she didn't even try to fight him.

Naruto pulled back, took note of the blood on his tip. Proof of what she had offered him and what he had taken from him. Resolve solidified and he pushed himself back in, deeper and deeper as his pulled her hip towards him. He grabbed her hands, making her let her knees go. Her legs immediately wrapped around him and he kissed her, "Hinata…sorry,"

She gasped as he pressed deeper, "Why are…you apologizing?"

"I hurt you,"

She giggled, "The only pain I am happy for,"

Naruto lowered his head against her neck and Hinata blinked as she felt hot droplets on her skin. His shoulders shook and she realized that he was crying. She wrapped her arms around his body as he quietly sobbed against her even as he finally settled tightly inside her, sheathed to the hilt and kissing her womb deep inside.

She cried with him as she hugged him, "I love you, Uzumaki Naruto,"

Naruto sobbed, "I love you too, Hyuuga Hinata,"

Her heart soared from his confession, "I love you,"

Naruto sniffled, "I am so uncool…"

Hinata giggled, "I think you're the coolest,"

Naruto lifted his head and looked at her, "What is it about me that you love so much?"

Hinata only knew one answer, "Everything. Because you are not perfect. Because you failed. Because you're flawed. Because you are human,"

In a world where Naruto knew how much people had this image of perfection about him, her admittance was his salvation. He didn't have to be strong before her. He didn't have to be the hero or the Hokage of legend. He can just be Naruto.

He can just be himself; flawed and imperfect and utterly, pathetically human.

And he fell in love with her all the more for that.

Suddenly he didn't want to hold back as he lifted his hip before kissing her and swallowing her shocked scream when he slammed back in. He moved wildly, his passion too strong to be gentle. Hinata met him strike for strike, pulling him tighter against her as her nails dug his back, leaving pink trails that almost break his skin layer.

Naruto was a little awkward at first, inexperienced but soon found his rhythm as he rocked against Hinata. She gasped, writhed and mewled in lust, calling his name to the Pure Land. She shattered under him and he prolonged her climax with slower stroke, deeper and almost lazy. He stopped as she came down from her high only to move again once her pulse returned to normal.

She shattered thrice before he climaxed once. He was famous for his stamina and she learned this first hand just what it really meant. He kept her under her, bouncing her on his lap several times, guide her how to ride him even as he slammed his hip upward twice before she couldn't hold the position, and arranged her on all four as he slammed himself behind her.

Always, she climaxed a few times before he came himself.

He filled her to the brim, spilling out when he pulled out and his cum spilled down her legs. Her bed sheet was completely soiled by their coupling. When she finally reached her limit, he was still hard. As she breathed heavily, feeling like she had ran the triathlon, Naruto was jerking himself to her and painted her with his color…

Meanwhile Hiashi sat in his office with Neji, nursing an expensive bottle of champagne imported from Sake no Kuni.

They had returned from a long day at the police station, helping them with the investigation. When they returned home, they could hear Hinata moaning Naruto's name from her bedroom. Luckily Hanabi was at her friend's home that evening. Neji wanted to rush them but Hiashi clamped his hand over the boy's mouth and pulled him back to the car, taking them back to the office where it seemed that they will be spending the night.

Neji slammed his glass down, " What the hell?!"

Hiashi smirked, "My ship has sailed…now for the grandkids…"

Neji glared at him, "You planned this?!"

Hiashi shrugged, "It was bound to happen,"

His nephew groaned, "But still…"

Hiashi sighed, "She loves him and it was becoming clear that he loves her too. Now, if this was the old era, I might have to go do the shovel talk with Naruto with the family katana but I know that boy. The real him, not the history book. He will do right by her,"

Neji grumbled, "I want to do the shovel talk…"

Hinata woke up with a sore body. Mount Myoboku was nice albeit more humid than she was used to. After the revelation that Naruto's alive and had returned, he had gone for some interview before saying that he's retiring into a hermit. Hinata had stayed home during the whole fiasco, doing her class online so that she won't be harassed.

He helped solve the matter with the cult that produced the likes of Menma. But after learning about his relationship with her, somehow people had started to treat the Hyuuga as his proxy. That's why immediately after graduation, Hinata moved with Naruto to Mount Myoboku.

She still visits her family and friends. Sakura worked at the hospital as a nurse, Sai joined Hiashi's company and Ino worked with the police force as interrogation expert. Hanabi was harassed for a while but Naruto settled that down too. After all, he had toads watching over Hinata's family so that the moment something bad happened, he will be there in a flash.

Menma was…imprisoned and won't be joining society for nine years. Last she heard, he was 'repenting' in prison for daring to covet that which belonged to Nanadaime-sama. Naruto…has no comment on that…

Naruto married Hinata in a quiet and private ceremony, attended only by the Hyuuga Clan and her close friends. He made income by writing down his own biography and adventures, straightening some incorrect facts about him. Hinata helped him with editing and comparing his own experience with the history that was recorded.

Hinata was happy, hoping to expand her Uzumaki family with Naruto. Naruto heard her request and 'attended' to her almost daily, thus the sore body. But he had been helping her train the little chakra she has in her body. It seemed that even though when compared to her ancestor, her chakra's pool was smaller, in the current era she was almost as strong as Menma and could safely mold at least a little chakra to augment her body.

It was the only reason she could keep up with Naruto's insatiable hunger for her…

She stretched and moved her legs gently so she won't pull a muscle like the first day after her first night with Naruto. Almost breaking her nose because she wasn't used to the strenuous activity was not something she wanted a repeat of. She looked up to see Naruto coming back from his own training, sweaty and steaming from his body heat. She mentally groaned at the sight of his muscles still bulging from his morning exercise, reminding her body that she can't take him so soon.

She'll break and then Naruto will blame himself…

He looked up to see her wide awake and grinned, "Good morning!"

She smiled, "Good morning,"

He reminded her, "Hanabi's graduation in a week. Want my help packing?"

She grinned, "Help me wash?" Naruto studied her and smirked, making her realized just what she had implied, "No! I mean…I really only need a wash, dattebayo!"

Naruto threw his head back and laughed, "Hinata! Using my verbal tic is not helping your case!"

Hinata blushed, "I thought I grew out of that,"

He kissed her nose, "I don't mind, it's cute,"

She pouted, "Just…help me…"

He grinned, picking her up and taking her to their bathroom, "Sure…"

Her neck pricked in that familiar way when she sensed his mischief, "Naruto-kun! Behave!"

"Okay…"

"Naruto-kun~!"

Ayakashi

Chapter Summary

Naruto was born from human parents but he's more Ayakashi than human. Hinata found herself paired to a man 16 years older for the sake of everyone involved...
[Kushina's here dattebane!]

Chapter Notes

From the request of more older Naruto and younger Hinata with dark undertones by celechan. Enjoy

Naruto sucked on the lollipop he just bought, glad that Orochimaru kept some for his use. It looked like candy but actually it wasn't. It was a special medicine for people like him. People born cursed with incurable bloodlust. Sure the Hokage gave him loads of work the dealt with assassination but Naruto always came home with more lust than calm after the kill.

For the sake of politic, his father and mother can't even safely claim him. Naruto grew up referring to his father as Hokage-sama or Yondaime-sama after he was diagnosed with the 'ailment'. It was immediately after his first kill. The person he killed? Well, they were a thief sent by Iwa to steal important document from the Hokage's home.

Naruto's birth had been kept secret, especially after the Kyuubi managed to escape from his mother after his birth because Minato had to attend to emergency Hokage duty; a security breech mid-birth. Kushina had been too weak to safely accept the Kyuubi back into her and so Minato had no choice but to use the only other available Uzumaki on site; Naruto. His own blood. After that it was red tape after red tape regarding him.

When he was five, the thief came and he killed him. Naruto, who was sad since he had no friends and his parents too busy to always attend to him, came alive after his first kill. Jiraiya concluded that because he grew with the Kyuubi nested right beside him inside Kushina, he was affected with the fox's bloodlust. Naruto was otherwise normal by any children's standard.

He had never seen his parents cried so much since.

Minato had then taken him to Mount Myoboku to help train his bloodlust. It helped but Naruto needed his fix thus by 13 he was sent out for more assassination missions than any other Shinobi in Konoha for sake of keeping him calm. But lately, his blood has been burning hot under his skin. Even visiting the brothels did nothing to calm him.

Inu landed, "Ayakashi,"

Naruto sighed, "Yeah?"

"Hokage-sama asked for your presence,"

Minato must have noticed his restless chakra. Naruto sighed and nodded, chewing the rest of his 'candy' off their stick and put on his special issued mask. He teleported straight to Minato's side and knelt, "Yondaime-sama,"

He took notice of someone else in the room, Hyuuga Hiashi and a girl of his clan.

Minato nodded at him, "I have been discussing with Hiashi regarding your…complication with your Kekkei Genkai,"

Minato never wanted to see his affliction as a sickness, preferring to refer to it as a new type of Kekkei Genkai after the myth that all Kekkei Genkai was born from prolonged exposure to the Bijuu's chakra. Naruto was grateful and frustrated by the man; grateful because Minato wanted him to feel normal and frustrated because he knew he's not normal.

Minato continued, "After further research, Orochimaru and Tsunade discovered that some chakra could calm others as long as it's a pair. I have been asking samples of Shinobi's chakra to see which paired with yours well enough to calm you and…" He nodded at the Hyuuga girl standing beside Hiashi, "Hyuuga Hinata's chakra was the best pair. She culled your turbulent chakra with hers with 96% match,"

An extremely high number. Naruto turned his masked face at the girl and winced internally. She's young, around 16 to 17 years of age. He's 32, 16 years her senior. He looked awkwardly at Minato who sighed, "We tried to look for those closer to your age but either it made your chakra more agitated, further triggering your bloodlust which might end up with you killing them or there's no reaction at all. Hinata's chakra was the best and perhaps only match for you,"

Hiashi looked uncomfortable as well but resigned.

Hinata…she looked pale as she tried to keep on a professional mask.

He understood Minato's concern. His condition had gotten worse after he hit 25 and seemed to only deteriorate from there. Not only was he the best Black-Ops operative in Konoha, the go to man to end a cockroach with too much money and too much meat shields. But he's also his only child. His only son. Because Kushina's body was that messed up she couldn't carry any more babies without killing herself. She lived only because Tsunade was that good.

Minato can be selfish. He understandably tried his best in the fatherhood department even though he messed up badly with the Kyuubi and Naruto being a Jinchuuriki. But the man tried. Sage he tried his best to be there for Naruto even if he can't claim the boy as his own openly.

Naruto bowed his head in acceptance.

Hiashi breathed heavily and bowed his head, "I hope our agreement stand, Hokage-sama,"

Naruto frowned under his mask. He knew the way the Hyuuga did things. They never give up one of their own so easily without something else being in given in equal value. As he studied the girl, he was surprised to see that she was of the Main family. Her temple clear of the cursed seal of the Branch family. Clearly, something else was up.

Hiashi frowned at Naruto, "Keep my daughter safe, Ayakashi,"

Ah, his own daughter. What did Minato promised that he will give up his own blood to a demon like Naruto? The masked Shinobi already felt bad for the girl following her father.

She passed him by and he caught her scent. It soothed the bloodlust in him but invoked his lust for the flesh instead. Naruto gulped as his mouth watered.

This…will be complicated…

He visited the brothels under a disguise as always but somehow none of the women there could incite his lust nor could they calm him. Kurama whispered in his mindscape, " She's your soulmate . You can run but you can never escape ,"

Naruto had a…amicable relationship with the fox locked inside him. Oddly because of his condition, the fox claimed him as his kit. Naruto's chakra was similar enough to the Chakra Beast that he was accepted as Kurama's.

Naruto slit the throat of the bandit leader whose camp he came across and happily raided, replying, "She's a child,"

Kurama huffed, " You human kept making a child's age older and older . Back in the era of the Sage , a girl is a woman the moment she gets her first bleeding while a boy is a man the moment he gets his first job or did his first kill ,"

Naruto rolled his eyes as he beheaded more bandits for the bounty money, "Welcome to the modern world,"

Hinata will be coming to his house today. Naruto looked around his cabin deep in the woods. He already kept most of his weapons away. He stocked up the kitchen proper. He prepared her room, asking Kushina's help so he didn't make a mistake with whatever a woman may need. Everything as clean as he could make it and he had infiltrated in a long ass mission as a janitor so he would know clean when he sees it.

All in all, he hoped he has what it takes to house a pampered Hyuuga princess.

Naruto scratched his head. He didn't understand his need to impress her. He never needed to impress anyone before. Perhaps that was because he never had to live with anyone before. But one thing for sure…

He can no longer sleep butt naked.

Or walked around his cabin without a stitch on his person.

He's not a nudist but he's comfortable in his own skin.

So he made sure he did all his laundry so he will always have something to wear in his own home. Oh, he also cleaned up the basement of any random heads that he brought back for investigation…and the few corpses he kept before sending them to Orochimaru for further autopsy. He liked to do all that on his own for an intensive report but with Hinata in his house…

He groaned, "This is going to be quite the change…"

When his 'partner' appeared, she was as pale as a ghost. He didn't blame her. He read her record. For a Shinobi, she's average. For a Hyuuga, she's a failure. Due to this, her family had been extremely hard on her. Letting her go was probably the best in their opinion. She's can't even continue life as a Shinobi, as proven when she lacked her hitai-ate that he once spied tied around her neck like a collar.

He didn't know how they will do this and how she will help with his bloodlust or the corrupted chakra of the Kyuubi churning inside his own. He stepped aside and let her enter his home. Hinata carried her meager belonging, probably forced to leave the bulk of her things at her former home.

She was, for all intent and purpose, exiled from her clan.

He took her to her room, "You will use this room as yours from this moment on,"

She nodded, silent and meek.

He frowned. He decided to just get this over with, "Come here,"

She flinched but obeyed, too tense to use her training to keep a clam façade as she followed him to the living room. He cleared his throat, "Look up,"

She looked up and Naruto gestured at his mask, "Since we are going to live together from this moment onward, I doubted you want to see this mask daily and I don't really like wearing this at home," Granted he can wear it for days on end if the mission demanded it of him but he didn't really enjoy the feel of the mask on his skin if he can take it off. So without further ado, he took it off and revealed his face to her.

She blinked.

There was a flicker of recognition in her eyes but it was gone as soon as it appeared.

Naruto didn't mention it. He didn't question it either. Perhaps he does take after the Yondaime in appearance and coloring though he has rounder eyes like Kushina and her stubborn streak. But everything else, from the shape of his jaw, the height of his cheekbones, to his coloring was all Minato. The only thing differed between him and them was his height and width.

He was larger than either of his parents but it could be because they were children of war. Food and nutrition was hard to get and accumulate. Naruto, despite his harsh lifestyle for a child of peace, ate more than either of his parents in their childhood thus his taller and larger frame.

Unlike Minato's longer hair, Naruto kept his short. It made cleaning blood easier as he tended to get messy when he was in what Jiraiya called the 'zone'. Messy killing was his Zen or some such nonsense. How he succeeded in the one thing either man in his life failed was anybody's guess.

Yes, he managed to stay still long enough to become a perfect Sage.

A contradiction, a conundrum like Kushina said as always. Despite his violent tendency and hair trigger temper, he has his parents' heart whatever that meant. He killed people not just because it's his job. He bathed in blood not because he's bad at a clean kill. He did it because he felt alive doing it. Some people abuse substances to get that buzz. Naruto kill.

His parents were good people. In this crazy world of kill or be killed, they're good people who only kill when there's no other choice. Naruto always had a choice but he still went for the kill anyway. It's like a magnetic pull for him. The moment he saw them on the ground, blubbering for mercy and stammering that they wanted to live, he leered and licked his fangs before going for their jugular like a rabid beast.

Hidan was his masterpiece.

The Jashin leader kept surviving so he kept killing the man. He kept the cultist in his basement for years before the bastard croaked. Naruto figured so many different ways a human can die in those years. He was 13 and he kept a man in his basement so he could torture him until he begged for death whereas before he kept saying that he didn't want to die. Hidan died when he turned 17 just as the short one year Fourth Shinobi War ended, finally used up whatever it was that kept him alive and reviving him over and over through the years of being tortured and killed by Naruto.

Yeah, Hidan of the Akatsuki was fun.

He compiled a lot of information for the Yondaime to start cleaning Fire of the cult.

So yeah, someone who did all that was in no way a good man.

Hinata was a quiet roommate. She hesitated in the kitchen and Naruto took notice, "You can use the kitchen however you want it. I don't really cook," He tended to take a bite of his victims once a while. It was a habit that earned him the title Ayakashi; Evil Spirit. Not to mention, he's terrible at cooking and mostly ate out. He didn't exactly have the luxury to pick up any type of culinary, most of the time he ate raw in the forest to avoid revealing his position.

A title that he took as his codename, a title that made the Yondaime's face looked like he swallowed something rotten, a title that he embodied too well in his career.

Hinata nodded in thanks and Naruto wondered if she could even speak. He didn't hear a word from her at all. The first night, he could scent her tears through his shared wall. He didn't comfort her but he cursed the Hyuuga Clan. She was just another human sacrifice.

Like him.

He finished his report just as the scent of the meal she cooked reached him. He blinked. It smelled good. No, better than good. It smelled divine.

His mouth salivated.

He swallowed the extra liquid and checked on his report to the Hokage for any mistake or need for additional details.

A bowl of yaki gyudon was placed beside him. He blinked and looked at Hinata who sat on the only other chair on the small dining table with her own bowl. She looked awkwardly at him. After a moment, he realized that she wasn't going to eat unless he did. So he set aside his paperwork and took his bowl of beef and rice, "Itadakimasu,"

She copied him praying gesture and ate her meal.

He blinked. His eyes flashed and his blood boiled under his skin as he took a glance at her. He shifted in his seat as he ate, ignoring the raging boner in his pants. He wondered just what it was about her that made him act like a horny teenager. He instead focus of the kami worthy food before him, chewing and swallowing like he had to fast while being stuck in the dessert of Suna for a week.

The next morning, he left a note that he won't be back for a few days. Duty calls.

While Naruto was busy tracking his target, Hinata sat silent in the cabin. She didn't know what to do. There was something familiar about the blond hair and blue eyes of her new 'partner'. Oh she had heard about the Ayakashi of Konoha. Who didn't? He was a hero of the Fourth Shinobi War but not as popular as Uchiha Sasuke. Rather he was infamous for his berserker nature in the battlefield. People had seen him took chunks of meat off of his enemies as he killed them.

He didn't spit out the flesh he had bitten off either. He chewed them and swallowed. It was enough to send shivers of terror down anyone's spine. He laughed maniacally as he cut down enemy after enemy while carving a path for Uchiha Sasuke to take down his ancestor. He made it rain blood and bathed in their entrails.

Hinata had grown up being warned about the Ayakashi of Konoha. She grew being told to behave and obey the Yondaime or the Hokage will let the Ayakashi eat her for being a naughty girl. He was everyone's boogieman growing up. So Hinata was rightfully terrified when her father came to her with a pale face and told her that she had been matched up with the Ayakashi to quell his growing madness and bloodlust. The Elders were all too happy to sacrifice the shame of the Hyuuga clan. For the first time since her mother's death, Hiashi cried and apologized for being too weak to protect her.

The Hokage's order was law.

Their duty as his Shinobi was to obey.

So Hinata said her goodbye to her confused friends and peers, handed in her hard earned hitai-ate, packed only her most essential and some of the things Hanabi insisted she take with her, and marched her way to the devil's nest deep in the forest on the edge of Konoha.

His black mask, stylized with golden and auspicious crimson strokes depicting a fox, glared at her through his doorway as if she's intruding his ground, which she supposed she was. His voice was distorted by the modulation seal used by ANBU to obscure their identity as he guided her through a short house tour.

Then he took off the mask because apparently that's not his face.

Of course not, silly girl.

She feared what she would see under the mask of the Ayakashi, the only ANBU with a black mask and uniquely colored brush strokes. But instead a familiar face appeared. A face she only saw once but inspired her to work harder than she ever thought to become a Kunoichi worthy of Konoha.

Her team had taken up a mission that had been mislabeled. Rogue Shinobi had tricked them so that they can steal her away. She was young, still fresh out of the Academy. The war had long ended and Kumo had signed an ironclad treaty with Konoha in an effort to turn a new leaf, so to say, about their Kekkei Genkai stealing policy that had put them at odd with their rival villages to a violent level. Those who couldn't accept that had been going around kidnapping children of special lineage like the Hyuuga to start their own village.

Hinata happened to be weak enough for a Main family Hyuuga that she was easy picking.

Then a blond man appeared out of nowhere and killed her kidnapper. He didn't even blink and there was this peaceful smile on his face, like bliss and euphoria rolled into one. He looked at her and said, " You could do more. You're born of privilege,"

He was right. She just never had a reason to do more than necessary.

He had confirmed to Kurenai as a Shinobi of Konoha, oddly he wasn't wearing his hitai-ate. It was apparently his rare day off and he was just taking a stroll. So far out of Konoha? Apparently he wasn't comfortable walking inside of Konoha. Kurenai had reported to the Hokage and he simply had an out of character sheepish look and nodded, yes, that blond man was indeed in the rank, Kurenai just never seen him before despite being of similar generation.

It doesn't seem like he remembered her and Hinata didn't want things to get even more awkward. She was sure that she was far from silent enough in her tears the first night here. So she had cooked for him in apology and perhaps as thanks for his indirect inspiration so long ago.

But this morning he's gone…out for another assassination mission. The Ayakashi of Konoha was famous for taking only assassination missions. He was more often out than in. The Yondaime had explained that killing kept him calm but he had gotten worse after the war. Her job was to keep him sane while in Konoha. Sure, she had been shown his medication from Orochimaru but it was slowly losing its affect, meaning that he had been building immunity to the otherwise fit for tranquilizer drugs in the form of lollipops.

Apparently it was original given to him as a cigar but the Yondaime didn't like the image of the Ayakashi smoking, so Orochimaru ended up making it in lollipop form. She wondered how young the Ayakashi started as the Hokage's ace hitman. She thought this when she saw the two together the first time in the office; the Hokage had a soft spot for the infamous Ayakashi.

She didn't know what he had bartered with the Hyuuga clan but it was apparently good enough to kick her out. Why would the Hokage go so far from his most mysterious ANBU? But now that she saw him without his mask, she suspected that they were related somewhat.

The Hokage has no blood heir.

But Shinobi was good at keeping secrets. If what she suspected was true, then it was all the more reason to keep her mouth shut. Hinata sighed and looked around. It was clean…but she needed something to do. She didn't know if she's even allowed to go out but the pantry was full for the next week or so if she's careful. So she opted to stay at home and…do something.

She ended up spring cleaning. She didn't go to his room and she dutifully avoided the basement as requested. She knew that some Shinobi have rather…uncanny…hobby. She didn't want to stumble onto anything that he didn't want her to see. She didn't touch his numerous scrolls, carefully dusting everything instead. Who knew what important things he left on the table? Some people might look messy but their brain 'arranged' that messiness into a semblance of order that only they knew or understand. She met enough people with that kind of messy order to not touch where they leave their mess.

After she cleaned what can be cleaned, even the ceiling when she spied some spiders building their nests, Hinata sighed and reviewed the little Genjutsu that Kurenai taught her. She's not a Shinobi anymore, having handed in her hitai-ate, but that does not mean she could simply let go. Who knew when she might need those skills?

Once she felt too drained to practice further, she decided to cook some dinner. That was when the door crashed open, making her jump from where she was plating her dinner and the Ayakashi's dinner for when he came home. She looked to the door and found him covered in blood and some…chunks of biological matter…at the door. He was looking at the floor and because of his black mask she felt that he was all the more fitted with his title of Evil Spirit.

He backed out and Hinata wondered if she had done something wrong. After she set the table, he came back in sans his mask, his ANBU uniform off his torso and completely wet. Ah, he had cleaned his blood off. He even used his wet uniform to wipe the floor.

Now that she thought about it, she noticed the discoloration on the floor by the door and heading towards his room when she was mopping the floor. She didn't question what it was for the sake of her sanity. He left and after a moment, he came back a little drier though it looked like he had used some Futon jutsu to wind dry his body.

He caught her eyes and Hinata blushed before bowing, "Okaerinasai,"

He twitched before looking down to undo his sandals, muttering, "What the fuck. That was fucking domestic,"

Hinata blushed at his crass language.

He stood up and greeted her back with curt; "Tadaima,"

Hinata fidgeted before asking, "Ano…would you like to eat first? I'll prepare the bath for you in the meantime,"

He stared at her before tilting his head. Hinata felt like he was scrutinizing her under one of Orochimaru's microscopes. He blurted, "What are you, my wife?"

She blush a brighter red and felt faint when she goes back over their recent interaction. She did watch those dramas that Ino enjoyed so much. There was a scene about a young wife asking her husband who just returned from work whether he wanted his dinner or his bath…or her…

He snorted, "Whatever, I'll eat,"

He sat at the table, shirtless, and waited for her to take her seat. Hinata gulped and sat down in the chair she used the night before and started on their dinner. He finished quickly, thanked for the meal and placed the bowl in the sink before heading straight for the bath.

Hinata breathed easier once he left the room, covering her burning face in embarrassment.

Meanwhile Naruto looked at his erection in the bathroom while waiting for the water to fill his tub.

When he came back, he saw that his floor was clean. She was staring with wide Hyuuga eyes and he thought that it would be bad taste to walk all over the clean floor, dripping blood and what else after she did what he had procrastinated for so long. Then he noticed that she was in the apron Kushina left him as a house warming gift that he never really used. It looked big on her because she was slight compared to him.

So he backed away and washed himself with the frigid well water.

When he came back, she greeted him politely and he couldn't help how he compared her greeting with what he saw while guarding the Yondaime during the war with Kakashi. He never thought that he will experience the scene himself in his life.

So he mindlessly pointed the domestic scene unfolding right in front of him out. But he returned her greeting. Then she offered him dinner and a bath.

He blurted out the first thing that came to his mind; she's like his little wife.

She looked as shocked as his mortification so he quickly accepted dinner. But the same thing happened again. He started lusting after her. So he finished quickly before she notice anything wrong with him or his pants. Thank the Sage for baggy Shinobi pants.

Now he has to handle his stupid dick in the bathroom.

Killing should have calmed him down. Well, it did work somewhat. He didn't feel like snapping her neck or drink her blood. But now he's hungry for something else, a different kind of flesh hunger. He needed to see the Hokage and asked just what exactly was expected of them. How was she supposed to calm him down? He felt anything but calm whenever she's close by but when he left, the need to kill slammed through his body like nothing else.

Like that morning, he left her a note and left.

Minato looked up and smiled when he requested a private meeting. He didn't exactly have a normal relationship with his parents. To Konoha, he doesn't exist. To the world, he was just an obscure Shinobi belonged to Konoha. But at the same time…Minato always extend a more than professional hand to him. He could taste in whenever his blue eyes landed on Naruto; the yearning to treat him as more than just another Shinobi he ruled over.

Minato shooed all the other ANBU in the room out before addressing Naruto, "What can I do for you?"

Naruto took off his mask and frowned, "What am I to do with the girl?"

Minato blinked before frowning in concern, "What happened?"

Naruto raked his hand through his short blond hair, so different from Minato's longer strands, "I don't know. She made me…going to the body shop does nothing for me. I'm burning for her and I don't know what or why this is happening. You said she's supposed to calm me down. I don't…I don't feel calm around her and leaving make the bloodlust worse,"

Minato nodded before sighing, "I wished she was older,"

Naruto scowled, "Explain,"

Minato looked conflicted, "I had asked about ways to calm your bloodlust down and the Toads said something about an obscure ritual. People don't really practice this because no one wanted to be ruled by things like fate or destiny. Being aware that such things exist was one thing but being aware that you can't get away from it was another,"

"What ritual?"

Minato snorted, "Soulmate finding ritual,"

Naruto looked confused, "What?"

Minato nodded, "I know! I don't understand it at first either. But apparently people who matched each other well have a special relationship with each other's chakra. They calmed their partner's chakra. Like chakra resonance. They will feel a pull to that person and can even become addicted to their presence. Their chakra simply pulls other the other's chakra like magnet,"

Naruto frowned, "Is that why I feel lust for her?"

Minato shook his head, "No…that was…she calmed your thirst for blood but in its place your lust shoots through the roof. There's a reason why bloodlust is called blood lust,"

Naruto shook his head and growled low, "How is this supposed to help me?!"

Minato shrugged, "You…don't kill people?"

Naruto deadpanned, "And what? Instead of a serial killer I become a serial rapist?"

Minato blanched, "No! It doesn't work that way!" He sighed, "Look, you point it out yourself. Going to the brothel doesn't do it for you. Not anymore. Because your chakra doesn't want anyone else but Hinata's so in other words, you won't start pushing other people down in some blind rut. Rather you will instinctually start seeking her out,"

Naruto rubbed his face, "She's a child!"

Minato looked sick himself, "I tried the ritual over and over for the past few years after I found out the benefit of finding your soulmate for you. It kept pointing towards her. I would have waited longer, waited for her to mature more. But Naruto…you're getting worse…"

Naruto stared at him. The Hokage wasn't getting any younger. He already slotted Uchiha Itachi as his successor. The usual expression, torn between two duties, twisted his pale face; his sunny smile that both calm the people and spook his enemies gone from his face, instead a mix of frown and despair tightened the skin around his red rimmed eyes. He wanted so much to be a father. But duty calls, always, and Minato had taken the oath to answer it, always. Somehow, he always compromised between the two.

So for the sake of Konoha, for the sake of his only son that he couldn't even acknowledge outside his nightmares, he sacrificed an innocent girl.

Naruto could only pray to the Sage that he won't hurt her.

Hinata looked up as Ayakashi opened the door to his own house. She was crocheting since she had drained her chakra training her Taijutsu in the morning. She was slowly forming the Twin Lion Fists. The Hyuuga elders didn't know that she had started training on one of their more advanced technique. Perhaps that was for the best.

Neji made her promise to continue practicing the Juuken.

He took off his mask and looked at her with a conflicted look. Hinata awkwardly asked, "Can I…help you, Ayakashi-san?"

His blond brow twitched, "Ayakashi-san?"

She blushed, "I'm s-sorry! I don't…know your name,"

He stared at her and sighed, "Its Naruto,"

She blinked, "Naruto-san,"

Was that a blush she's seeing on his cheeks?

He cleared his throat and walked past her to his room. She wondered what that was all about. Maybe he noticed that she never really refer to him as anything? Then again, she never really needed to refer to his name before.

Naruto locked his door and groaned low as he looked at his straining pants. She calmed him alright. He was already having murderous thoughts just walking through Konoha thinking about what the Yondaime told him about her being his soulmate. But he started becoming distracted by dangerous thoughts. Kurama couldn't help him. He had adsorbed a thousand years' worth of hatred towards humanity from the Kyuubi. For the sake of not making it worse, the Bijuu always blocked their mental connection whenever the bloodlust started affecting him.

It barely helped.

But the moment he opened his door and saw her, Hinata, looking so domestic in his home, the murderous thoughts disappeared and made way for…dirtier thoughts. He saw her on his couch and all he could think of was pushing her down and pushing himself into her warm hole. His muscles was already priming to take her and it was his years of self-control over his bloodlust that kept him sane enough to greet her, do some human interaction, and run for his room to deal with his stupid libido before she noticed anything.

Huh…she didn't even know his name…

He never needed to introduce himself to anyone, letting them call him Ayakashi this and curse him Evil Spirit that. Even the most tolerable company in Sasuke didn't make him feel like killing something when she didn't refer to him by his name. But the moment his name left her lips, his lust spiked and he excused himself as though running from Madara himself.

As he spilled white ribbons of steaming semen all over his bedroom's floor, he cursed his stamina because he didn't calm down at all. His ears kept echoing his seldom spoken name in the tone of her voice. He imagined her keening his name, imagined her screaming his name as he bring her to peak and shatter under him while he spill himself inside her.

He went out to kill more unfortunate souls the next day.

Hinata slowly settle nicely inside his home. He bought her rolls of yarns in different colors and shades. The shop owner looked like they wanted to cry and curl in their blanket when he came to their store with his blond hair more red than gold. Well, usually civilians were their usual customers and not bloody Shinobi reeked of violent death. He watched as she knitted a red scarf the color of blood and wondered how she will look like covered in nothing but petals of crimson roses.

He headed for his mission before that random thought grow legs and jump down the proverbial rabbit hole. The rain of blood didn't really help in culling the image now lodged in his brain.

He really wanted to see her in red roses.

So he bought her a bag of red rose petals. Hinata blinked at the offering and Naruto shrugged, "I thought you looked stressed from staying at home all day. I heard taking a long dip in hot rose waters helped,"

He's bullshitting but he can't think of anything other than he really wanted to see her naked, wet and covered with red petals.

She looked confused but accepted the gift anyway. That night he made use of Jiraiya's voyeur training and spied on her. The image she unknowing gifted him with was more than what his lust fogged brain could create, it was divine. With fogs from the hot water adding to the surreal sight, he was stroking himself as his eyes trained on her pale figure under the water with red petals floating on the surface and sticking to her porcelain skin.

He trailed her curves, stared at her puckered russet nipples as the cold air hit the sensitive peaks. He stared at her soft flat belly, his fingers kneading himself as he wondered how soft her skin would feel like under him. He licked his lips as he studied her child rearing hips, her figure a tantalizing hourglass that he wanted to trace with his tongue. His throat felt dry when caught glimpse of her puffy lower lips.

He shot his loads against the bark of the tree he was hanging on.

It wasn't enough.

He gave her a lotion after that. She looked happy and he could smell that she used the lotion on her skin when the scent wafted at him during dinner. He never told her that it was the same lotion he used on his turgid length as he came off of her. He could almost pretend that it was her.

His body burned as she made herself at home with him.

His muscles clenched almost painfully when he saw her training, sweats dripping down her neck and into her cleavage that she didn't notice from her partially parted gi from her rigorous movements.

He wanted her.

Sage, he wanted her.

Naruto split the skull of his latest target with one hit and stabbed his kunai through the skull of another. His kills had been cleaner as of late. He kicked back, driving his heel deep into the gut of the sneaking idiot behind him. Killing has started to bore him, to his surprise. All he could think lately was buying more things for Hinata so he could see her in them. He had secretly taken her measurement and gone under Henge to that famous lingerie shop.

He wanted to see her in the soft lavender baby doll he bought her.

He had also impulse bought a black cat ear headband and black cat tail butt plug.

He didn't know why Kakashi think a black cat is bad luck. Black cats bring auspicious luck. Kurama told him so it must be true. Kurama's wise and he bring great fortune so he would know all about luck.

The fox snorted, " Say that to the people whose family I killed ,"

Naruto ignored him. He's having a good mood thinking Hinata as his special black cat. Maybe he could use that grooming technique he read once in Ibiki's kinky book?

He smirked, "She's young enough,"

Hinata wondered why she's sitting in Naruto's lap, her head being petted. Naruto have been handing her gifts lately. Then he started to pet her head. He also has started to come back from bloody missions earlier and earlier to just…lounge with her and pet her. At first it was awkward, but then she slowly accepted her new role in his life.

After a few weeks of this, she slowly came to the realization that he's treating her like a pet and not just any pet, a house cat. She didn't know how to feel about that. Then one day he wordlessly secured a choker with a bell with the leaf of Konoha etched into its silver surface around her neck before she could say anything, kissing her hair and whispered, "Good kitty,"

He flicked the bell and smirked in satisfaction.

Hinata was never confrontational so she didn't argue. It felt…nice, she supposed? He took care of her and he was never violent. Then he brings back clothes for her to wear. He prepared everything, from socks to bras to panties to outer wear. She didn't question how he learned her three sizes. ANBU have their way if they wanted to know something.

But she discovered that slowly her closet was being replaced with clothes that he bought. She tried looking for the clothes she brought from home. She didn't find them anywhere.

There were smokes in the forest.

At least he didn't touch her kimono. They were handed down to her from her mother. Hinata was grateful for that.

But she was embarrassed by the clothes he bought.

They were…revealing. They conformed to her curves tightly, pushing her breast up and making deep cleavage that she was uncomfortable with. The skirts ride up her thighs often or short enough she worry about bending. The ones that was ankle length have high slits on the side up to her hip bones. One wrong move and she will be flashing him her privates.

She wondered about the changes he silently but firmly made to her living arrangement.

Since she no longer has clothes that weren't revealing one way or another, she ended wearing what he bought her. She blushed a new shade of red when he came home, washed his bloody body at the well outside his home leaving him wet and shirtless as she stood in a rather well made maid costume. He eyed her up and down, leaving tingles all over as his eyes passed over her form like a weapon scanner. Knowing his career, it probably served as weapon scanner.

He requested that she said; "W-welcome back, M-ma-master. W-would you like a m-meal, or w-would you prefer a ba-bath? O-or…" She can't! She couldn't say it!

Naruto smirked, "Come on…this is the fourth day already, Hinata~! You can do it,"

When did he become so playful?!

Where did that quiet, stoic man from her earlier stay go?!

When her eyes started to tears up, his smirked softened and he reached toward her, pulling her against his firm chest and petted her head, "Shh…that's okay. You don't have to force yourself. I'll be patient," He looked down at her, "Just don't make me wait too long, dattebayo?"

She mumbled, "Yes…Master…"

He looked happy that she stayed in character before saying, "Keep calling me that from now on,"

She shivered. His voice sounded so dark and unfamiliar to her. He smiled at her, waiting for her answer. Hinata has no choice, "Y-yes…Master…"

So now she's calling him Master whenever she referred to him.

He's really spoiling her with his gifts he bought from the town. Hinata wanted to visit her teammates and her former Jounin instructor. When she asked this of Naruto, he looked unhappy as he leveled her with a heavy look, "Good pets don't leave house without their owner,"

She never brought it back up anymore after that.

Then one day while she was prepping food, he came up from behind her and grabbed the hand holding the knife cutting up green onions for dinner. His other arm snaked around her midriff, pulled her firmly against his warm chest. Her heart beat loudly in her ribcage as he nuzzled her ear.

She gulped, "M-master?"

He licked her ear and she flinched in shock. He whispered, "Keep cutting,"

She shivered as she watched him guide her hand to continue cutting the green onions. She tried to focus but he was making it hard as he sucked on her skin under her ear. She whimpered as she felt something hard pressing against her butt, her short skirt riding up once again. He groaned as he humped against her clothed back, making her almost drop the knife if it wasn't because he was gripping her hand along with the knife.

He licked her cheek, "You tasted so good,"

He continued to grind against her as Hinata grunted in confusion. In the end she finished cutting the green onions with his help. He let her drop the knife and turned her firmly to face him. The next thing she knew was his lips crashing against hers. He was heavy on her, licking and nibbling and digging his tongue down her throat. He grabbed her leg and hooked them around his hip.

Hinata gasped as he ground his hard member hard against her own clothed core. He grabbed her butt and lifted her up against the wall facing the counter. She didn't even realize that he had moved. He growled against her jaw, " You're mine,"

Hinata gulped, still confused by all the things happening to her. By all the things he's doing to her. All she could think was what had changed. Was this what was meant to happen?

As he dry humped her, groaning and growling against her neck, she mewled in increased lust. She throbbed deep inside and his hand found her bound breast. He brushed his thumb against a strained nipple and she shattered with a breathy moan, her lust dripping all over the floor and staining his front.

Spent, tired, confounded, she lost her consciousness as she became limp in his arms…

When she woke up the next morning, she thought it was all a dream. She was dressed in the flimsy baby doll that she found in her closet, her comfortable sleeping cotton yukata gone. As she prepared for the day, she went to kitchen and paled when she saw the unfinished dinner prep, the green onion gone but the knife and chopping board still in the same place and same position as last night.

There was a suspicious stain in the floor where he had…he had…

Hinata felt faint, her throat closing as she ran to the toilet. Her mouth tasted strange and her vomit oddly vicious and white; thick in her throat.

What was going on?

Was this what was expected of her?

He didn't come home for a whole month. Hinata was relieved, glad that she didn't have to face him so soon after what had occurred between them. So after a while, she slipped out the cabin and straight to town. She went to the park where she always sat. She managed to find a set of clothes that would look presentable in public although too fitting, clinging to her like second skin.

The turtleneck was thin, so she had no choice but to let the bell around her neck hang outside instead of preferably hidden under. The black tights were equally thin but the skirt was short so she wore them to add a semblance of modesty. She looked at Konoha and wondered where her team could be. She went to Kurenai's apartment but she wasn't home. She didn't dare go to either the Aburame or Inuzuka because she was inappropriately dressed. She also couldn't visit Hanabi or father. She'll be turned at the gate.

She sighed and a group of boys surrounded her. She tensed as the one in the middle leered down at her, "What's a pretty face like you doing so far from the alley?"

What?

Another guy dug into his pouch, "How much for the hour?"

She soured, "I'm not a call girl,"

She stood up to leave but the third guy snorted as he grabbed her wrist, "While dressed like that? Yeah right," He peered into her face, "Huh, didn't expect for a Hyuuga to be whoring. I guess life can be surprising after all,"

The middle one whooped, "Oooh! You mean I get to eat swan meat?!"

"Think she'll be expensive?"

Hinata scowled and pulled the one holding onto her forward before flipping him over her shoulder. She strikes the point on his shoulder, making his arm go limp. She quickly separated herself from them, "Don't touch me!"

The middle guy growled, taking out his hitai-ate, "Striking a Shinobi is considered assault!"

Hinata paled. She's just a civilian but… "You can't arrest me!"

The guy that was all about offering her payment snorted, "So what if you're a Hyuuga? The law won't protect you for assaulting a Shinobi, especially an active one,"

The one on the ground stood up, "You'll pay for that, you bitch!"

"I did nothing wrong! It was self-defense!"

The middle guy sneered, "I'll let you go if you give it to us free,"

Hinata felt sick. She just wanted to visit her friends and teacher. She should have headed straight home when she found them absent. If she continues to fight, who knew what trouble it would bring Naruto? He had told her not to leave. She didn't listen.

" The only free thing you get tonight is a ticket to Ibiki for abusing your rights as Shinobi,"

Hinata froze and watched as the trio's face paled. She looked behind her and saw a bloody Naruto in his Ayakashi uniform. She gulped as he created three Kage Bunshin and arrested the trio, knocking them unconscious before they could protest. He growled as he stepped closer to her, " I can't promise that they'll arrive to T & I in one piece or alive for that matter,"

He was furious.

She could tell.

It was in his voice, in the set of his shoulders, in his stance, in the very air vibrating all around him and all around her.

She shouldn't have left.

He grabbed her and slammed her body tight against his before leaping straight to their shared cabin. Trees flew all around her as he moved in great speed. She was shaking like a leaf in his hold, caged by his arms. What will he do to her?

Naruto was furious.

He knew he made a mistake when he lost control of himself that night a month ago. He was watching her prepping dinner as usual when his mind grew heavy and the next thing he knew he was humping against her roughly against the wall. She was soft, pliant and warm under him; alive. His whole nerves ending came alive as he ground his length against her sopping core.

When she lost consciousness, he still couldn't control himself. He dropped her on her bed, strip her bare and bathed her with his tongue. He wanted to be inside her so bad. But instead he compromised with his tongue as she climaxed all over his taste bud. He knew then that he's more addicted to her nectar than his drug candies.

He worked on her body, lapping up her juices like a man who was rescued from Suna's unforgiving dessert. He finally tasted her pretty berry-like nipples. She was sweet on his tongue and in his mouth, soft and chewy like mochi. He didn't know how many times she came into his mouth or how many times he came all over her and inside her mouth.

When his senses returned to him, he knew he needed to separate from her less it escalade faster than she could handle. Maybe that was already too late.

So he left her after he cleaned as best he could without losing control once more.

He wasn't calm but he thought he could finally face her and explain the complication in their relationship to her. He had been having too much fun treating her as his pet cat. She was compliant, a little confused but accepting of his treatment. He was, dare he admit, happy with his life with her.

Then he came home sans Hinata. His mind white out before red crept into his vision. She was gone, his brain screamed. His muscles shivered and twitched with restrained fury.

Gone, she was gone.

His world twisted, shifted under his feet as he ventilated in panic, his bloodlust mounting, stoked by his tumultuous emotions. Kurama's chakra flickered to the surface, boiling and acidic on his skin.

Kurama growl grounded him, " Focus and find her !"

So he focused on the tracking seal he put her bell. He flashed to her just in time to see her being threatened by low lives. Although Konoha was famous for producing quality Shinobi with sound moral, it can't be helped that some like these bastards slipped through. Humans are despicable like that. At least he can get rid of them from their rank.

He blinked as his Kage Bunshin dispersed.

Ah…they didn't survive.

He was calmer because he's holding onto Hinata.

His Kage Bunshin did not have the emotional support named Hinata.

He gulped. He hoped the Yondaime won't be too mad about mysteriously losing three able Shinobi on their off day. He might have to go in to explain though. Minato might suspend him as punishment, especially when he explained why those bastards died. Ignorance to whom she belonged was no excuse for abusing their rights as Shinobi.

Naruto maybe a crazy bastard, but he struggled to maintain a semblance of moral. At least, so far, he didn't rape anyone. He always go to clean establishment to deal with his carnal needs like Jiraiya taught him once he reached the age where he became curious about sex.

He slipped with Hinata.

He shouldn't have slipped with Hinata.

He needed to explain to her.

He almost broke the door in his haste to take her in. He carried her to his room and almost threw her on his bed. Hinata gulped as she scampered back on his comfortable king sized bed. Naruto paced as he threw his mask to a random corner, his eyes flickering red and blue as he kept his focus on her like a predator.

He stopped to look at her, "Why did you leave the house?"

Hinata shivered from his strict voice, "I-I just…I just want to see Sensei and…a-and Shino and K-Kiba and A-Akamaru," She choked on her words as he growled at the name of her teammates. He never liked her talking about other men, even if they were just her friends.

Naruto breathed harder, "Do you know…why you are here…with me?"

She shook her head, tears falling down her face, "T-the Yondaime s-said I could c-c-calm you,"

Naruto paced; his steps furious and almost violent. He wanted to kill something. He wanted to ravish her. He wanted to…he wanted to…

He growled as he gripped his head, "You're my soulmate,"

Hinata blinked, "What?"

He looked at her, his eyes dark and lidded, "You're my soulmate. Your chakra calm me…or rather half of me. I was born with a strange chakra condition that made me violent. There's a reason why I am not openly part of the rank. I don't work well with others, too bloodthirsty. My bloodlust made me a dangerous berserker. It gets worse after the war but cause I truly indulged my bloodlust during it. So the Hokage has been looking for a way to calm me, tame my bloodlust. He found only one way…" He pointed at her, "That's where you come in,"

Hinata looked confused, "S-soulmate?"

He snorted, "It's not as romantic as it sounded, sorry to disappoint. It's more like chakra resonance except the chakra feed onto each other, making our chakra addicted to each other. It balances us, making us calmer. But you only calm one part of me…" He loomed over her, "My bloodlust is calmed but it left me with only lust,"

He sneered at her as he tilted her head, "I lusted for you,"

Hinata's eyes watered and tears dripped down, splashing on his fingers. She could see the overblown pupils, making his eyes dark like twin black holes as he consumed her with his eyes alone. He didn't hide from her anymore. He wanted her. He wanted her badly.

But he pulled back, "I have been holding back but I have no choice but to settle my lust in a roundabout way. I won't tell you all that I did. I would go to the brothels if I could but it does nothing. My chakra wants you and no one else,"

He closed his eyes and Hinata watched as he mentally count his breathing. Trying hard to calm himself as his whole body strained from doing more to her. He gritted his jaw and his incisors, longer, larger and sharper than even Kiba who was an Inuzuka flashed dangerously as he decided, "You're staying with the First Lady…I'm too unstable to be…nice around you,"

He pulled her by the wrist, his hold twitching as his fingers flexed between tightening and loosening, opening her door and guiding her in. She could tell that his body wanted to throw her on the bed, but he was struggling against his want. He stared at her, thick tongue flicking out to lick his lips as he breathed hard as though he had run the whole way from Kumo to Konoha in a single pace. His eyes still blow wide, hungry and devouring her with just a look.

"Lock your room. Barricade yourself. Do not come out,"

Hinata sat in her bedroom, knitting as she tried to calm her nerves. She had wondered what the Hokage meant that she will calm him. She knew the Ayakashi was a berserker; his bloodlust was famous during the war. In a world advocating peace, where would he expend all that bloodlust? He had singlehandedly taken up all the assassination missions handed to Konoha but even that was trickling to a slow.

Understandably something needed to be done.

She could hear him moaning grunting her name from the other side of their shared wall.

Lust, bloodlust, he was constantly in either state. It must be painful. She heard Anko and Kurenai talk about it once. That lust can hurt. Hinata thought that she shouldn't be so understanding of his plight, that she was in constant danger of being raped by her host. That she should run, defend herself from this fiend of lust.

But he was trying so hard to be…a gentleman to her.

He treated her like a pet cat. Was that actually a play?

He wanted her to cuddle next to him when he came back from a bloody mission. He had a worryingly big stock of luxury soaps, the ones that lather thick foams like clouds. It took off the sharp tang of iron nicely. He didn't always managed to clean himself before pulling her onto his lap to cuddle with, making her smell his latest kill on his skin barely washed out by the frigid well water. He always quickly left when he started nuzzling too much into her hair.

He fought for her chastity.

He fought himself for her sake.

But it was clearly a losing battle.

She was given the duty to calm him.

Naruto left her at Lady Kushina's doorstep the next day. Kushina greeted her with a smile, her expression falling slightly as Naruto left immediately after she opened the door. She was quick to school her expression and beamed at Hinata, "Come on in! I could use the company, dattebane! I mean, Minato's so busy and I can't exactly go on missions anymore,"

Everyone knew that she sacrificed so much to bring down Madara, which included a large portion of her chakra. It was dangerous for her to use them nowadays so she became a stay at home wife. Kushina sat Hinata down and her teasing expression tamed into concern, "Is everything alright with Naruto? I know he's not the easiest to live with,"

Hinata suspected before but after hearing her verbal tic, she's more confident, "Are you…are you his mother, Kushina-sama?"

Kushina blinked, "H-how did you…?"

Hinata's fingers twisted nervously, "W-well…he said 'dattebayo' sometimes…"

Kushina looked at her with wide eyed disbelief before shedding tears with a large smile, "He must have liked you to relax that much. Usually that rascal was careful about our Uzumaki verbal tic," She reached out to caress Hinata's cheek, "I am so, so sorry,"

Hinata flustered at the First Lady started to cry. She has started to see a picture. The Hokage's family was a complicated but loving one. It was clear that the Yondaime was doing his best as both father and leader. How much must it hurt for someone like Lady Kushina who was famous for her love of children to let go her own son?

Hinata asked, "What…what is wrong with M-Naruto-san?"

She almost slipped and called him Master.

Kushina eyed her suspiciously. Hinata avoided her gaze by ducking and looking to the side. Kushina sighed, "What did he do?" She poked at the bell on her neck, "I could sense his chakra in this little thing,"

Hinata blushed, "I think…I think he's treating me like a p-p-pet cat,"

Kushina blanked out before bursting into laughter, "He always wanted a pet. Foxes as a lot like cats after all so he's fond of them but afraid that he might hurt them if he kept one,"

Hinata touched the bell, "B-but I'm human?"

Kushina shrugged, "Oh my sweet summer child…or rather my precious winter child. There's a lot about adult life that you don't know,"

"Huh?"

Kushina started explaining to her about this thing adults called 'Kitten Play' and that Naruto had been grooming her to act like one around him, especially after she needled Hinata to tell her all that Naruto made her do. Kushina giggled, "He added Maid Play too?! That rascal! I knew Jiraiya corrupted him some way or another,"

So he was indeed treating her as his pet but since she does his housework, been treating her like his maid too. Hinata covered her hot cheeks in embarrassment. Kushina asked, "Did he make you call him Master?"

Hinata whimpered but nodded, "A-all the time back h-home,"

Kushina laughed some more before calming down and pulling the mortified Hyuuga into a hug. She whispered, "I am so sorry. Naruto…Hinata, what do you know about Jinchuuriki?"

Hinata let the woman's embrace calm her nerves and answered, "They're keepers of the Bijuu,"

Kushina nodded, "Yes. I was one once,"

Hinata blinked in surprise, "Yes?"

Kushina smiled, "I was the keeper of the Kyuubi. On the day Naruto was born, he escaped and rampaged through Konoha. Minato couldn't lock him back up inside me, my body's too weak. So instead…Naruto was given the duty that had been passed down in my family,"

Hinata was shocked by the news. Kushina gently stroked her head, "But that wasn't the reason he behaved that way. It was the reason it exacerbated his condition. You see, the previous Jinchuuriki already gave birth when the Kyuubi was locked inside her. That's why her family was unaffected by the beast. But Naruto grew up, forming within me with Kyuubi right on top of him. By the Toad's words, he had formed by adsorbing a thousand years' worth of the Kyuubi's hatred. It won't have mattered had it just been that. It would only be a matter of discipline and self-control for him to deal with his higher aggression, just like me after I contained the Kyuubi,"

Her face fell, "But when he became a Jinchuuriki, the tainted chakra became dominant in him and altered the way his brain worked. He became hair trigger happy when it comes to killing. It calmed him, even euphoric for him to take a life. Naruto…he was a contradiction of a child and became a contradicting man as well. I knew, as I watched him grow, that he was actually really gentle and kind. But his need to kill overshadowed those qualities in him. He might not cry for his kill but he sometimes cried that he can't stop himself when he was a boy,"

Kushina sighed, "He looked up to Minato because Minato can stop himself when there's another choice, a choice that avoided killing. There was a phase where he had hated his father for making him the Kyuubi's Jinchuuriki, ruining any semblance of a normal childhood. But as he grew, he learned that had Minato been given a choice, he would never make Naruto the next Jinchuuriki. He never liked the need for Jinchuuriki to exist but he can't let men like Madara take hold of such power either,"

Kushina looked at Hinata whom she had laid on her lap, petting her soft hair, "Hinata…Naruto's bloodlust grew during the war. He's struggling to stay human. That's why Minato started his search for a cure anew. Medicines and drugs no longer worked. Seals won't do. After all, what's wrong was his chakra which also affected his brain function. Sealing that would make him a vegetable,"

Hinata frowned, "So…I was chosen?"

Kushina sighed, "We tried looking for alternative. Minato discovered you when you were still in the Academy. He was horrified and did everything he could that Naruto never come across you. He was acutely aware that you were just a child and you deserved to live out your childhood, especially in our society that's all too eager to end it given the chance. So he delayed and sought out different ways, perhaps even a different match. The other match was Uchiha Sasuke but it was opposite to yours. There was a reason the two boys were so competitive with each other. Their chakra resonate but violently, adding fuels of battle lust instead of calming him,"

She smiled, "He was so relieved that nothing happened when you stumbled on each other during that disastrous mission,"

Hinata blushed, recalling the day Naruto first appeared in her life and how she wanted to…chase him? She wanted to chase him? She worked hard since that day and she never really know why. But hearing what Kushina was saying and what Naruto tried to explain to her yesterday, she come to the conclusion that even then she was attracted to him. Even though he never appeared before her anymore since, she kept thinking about him. She thought it was the suspension bridge effect, a childish infatuation towards someone strong. She thought he was strong and she wanted to be just like him, strong and know it.

She felt safe in his presence.

In fact, it was only when he acted the way he did a month ago that she felt afraid. The more time she spent around him, the safer she felt.

Was this what Kushina was saying, what the Hokage was attempting by making them live with each other? She felt safe, he was calmer. A strange sort of balance existed between them. Except for the one sided sexual tension on his part, it was…a nice cohabitation. She didn't mind being treated like a pet cat as he didn't make her do anything she didn't want. Rather, she was just following his whim because she didn't find any reason to fight back.

She even, dare she admit, had fun 'playing' the embarrassing part. It felt like a challenge for her naturally timid character. He challenged her to break out her shell and Hinata was actually enjoying it. She enjoyed his attention. She never thought about fighting back.

She smiled, "He's…funny…"

Kushina blinked before smirking, "Oho? What's this I'm hearing? You like him?"

Hinata flushed, "Ah! I mean-!"

Kushina laughed, "It's alright! I don't mind! My only problem was your age, dattebane, you're so young! Naruto came to Minato when he first noticed his reaction towards you and pointed out that you're too young. He was worried that he might do something bad towards you,"

She shook her head, "He was usually someone who couldn't be bothered. If he gets to feel calm, he will do it. We had to step in when he first tried Orochimaru's drug. He almost abused it because he craved feeling 'normal'. Granted that drug does nothing for him these past years no matter how much we upped the dosage," She caressed Hinata's cheeks, "Had you been older…he won't have gone around and around. Instead he would have gone ahead and convinced you to sleep with him,"

Hinata blushed, memory of her dry humping against the wall coming to mind. She could easily imagine that he would have taken it further had she been older.

Kushina frowned, "Did he…lose control?"

Hinata blinked and quickly shook his head, "No, I…I don't think so. He…" She gulped and blushed, "He was…humping me through the clothes but did nothing more," He mentioned something about doing it all in a roundabout way but she didn't feel any different. Then she recalled her weird vomit. She looked at her hands, "He didn't go all the way…I lost consciousness after I…shatter? I don't know but…when I woke up, my mouth and throat felt weird. My vomit was white and weird too,"

Kushina quickly pull her in her arms, "Oh sweet girl!"

Hinata shivered, "That was…that was a month ago and then he…he left on that mission…"

Hinata trailed away. It was a close call. He fought to keep her safe from him but even he was losing his fight against himself. He slipped and it was bad. He assaulted her when she unconscious, unable to defend herself. Her mind grew numb and she cried in Kushina's embrace. He had frightened her that night. She understood now that he didn't exactly stop. He couldn't stop so he…he did something else to satisfy himself without penetrating her.

She should feel dirty…

"I am…dirty?"

Kushina sobbed and pulled her face to look at her, "No, you're not! You're not dirty! This was out of your hands. There was nothing you could have done, dattebane! What he did was wrong! I won't excuse his behavior!"

"But he couldn't help himself,"

Kushina shook her head, "I know! That's what made this so much harder! I can tell, when he left you here, that he knew that he did something wrong to you, dattebane,"

Hinata looked at her before realizing, "He knew I needed to talk to someone,"

Kushina nodded, "Naruto had busted through human trafficking ring often enough. He had seen what happened to women who had gone through sexual abuse. He took up that month long mission because he knew that he's losing his grip on his self-control towards you,"

Hinata looked at the sky, "I…I tried to find Kurenai-sensei…"

Kushina hummed, "I see. You acknowledged that you needed to talk to someone," She frowned, "What happened. Minato told me Naruto mutilated and killed three Konoha Shinobi,"

Hinata flinched, "He told me not to leave. I did tell him once that I missed my Sensei and my team, but he didn't like that so I never brought it up to him,"

Kushina nodded, "Naruto grew up in secrecy and isolation. If you made contact with them, chances are they will come into contact with him. He's not used to having people enter his life unless they have been vetted by Minato personally,"

"He didn't like me talking about my team,"

Kushina snorted, "Were they boys?"

Hinata nodded, "All of them,"

"That dum-dum was jealous,"

Hinata blinked, "Huh?"

Kushina looked at Hinata, "Hinata, my girl, you're the closest person in his life at this moment in time. Neither I nor Minato get to be close to him the way you did. Did you know he came to me once and said that you're like a little wife? He didn't visit often, a habit of when it was too dangerous to be around me and have people put two and two together. But he sat in this house and watched me greet Minato back from work. He pointed out that you acted like his little wife," She smirked, "He looked embarrassed and pleased at the same time,"

Hinata blushed, "He made me say…those lines from those dramas…"

Kushina raised a brow, "Oh, what line?"

Hinata ducked her head in embarrassment, "Welcome home. Do you want dinner…or would you prefer a bath…or do you want m-m-me?" She recited with a squeak before adding in a small voice, "M-master,"

Kushina snorted before breaking into boisterous laughter, "That rascal! Was he watching when I pulled that line on Minato after three days of absent? I was pulling that sissy's legs!"

Kushina was fun to talk to. She didn't judge but she will tease Hinata when it was she found a chance. Hinata relaxed in her presence. She knew now just how complicated the situation was. Kushina said that Naruto's kind but selective. He tried to be kind to her and it was hurting him.

As the day slowly come to an end, Kushina sighed, "Hinata…I don't usually say this to girls your age…but the only thing that can really calm him would be sex with you,"

Hinata's cheeks blazed red.

Kushina hugged her, "I'm sorry,"

Hinata hugged her back, "Thank you,"

Kushina snorted, "Thanks for what? You're not a Jinchuuriki but you're still a human sacrifice,"

Hinata smiled, "For explaining things to me. For not hiding things from me just because it didn't feel appropriate. I…I am aware that he's older than me, that this is all so inappropriate especially with our age gap. That it would be hard for my body,"

Kushina watched her before kissing her forehead, "You know…I won't mind having you as my daughter-in-law,"

Hinata blushed, "Y-you don't?!"

Kushina smiled, "Your body might be young but your heart is mature. Naruto…need someone that can understand him and not judge him too much," Her eyes tear up, "Oh! Why must you be so young?! It would hurt, especially since you're so small when compared to him! Oh, I know. I can teach you that breathing technique. It's to help when he breach your hymen,"

Hinata blushed as she bluntly point out the inevitable but nodded, "Please,"

Naruto came after Kushina went to bed. Hinata opened the door to the bloody Ayakashi standing at the door. She already bid Kushina goodbye before the older woman went to bed. She stepped out the door, closing it behind her as she drew closer to his body heat. He towered over her, his blond locks stained carmine. He smelled like death.

Ayakashi tilted his head. His obscured blue eyes, hidden by the seal that made the mask eyeholes black, can be felt tracing her features. She looked up at him. She came to a decision. It wasn't hard. Naruto was a complicated man but underneath all that bloodthirstiness, it wasn't hard to fall for him. It might in a very weird way but he treated her with respect…sort of, kinda, maybe…

But he wasn't like those men who tried to force themselves on her. Unlike Naruto, they had a choice in their actions and they chose to hurt her. Naruto struggled to give both him and her a choice. He fought as much as he could in this losing battle.

She placed a small hand on his chest, feeling the race of his heart beating under his vest.

Soulmate, that's what Kushina called their resonating and hungry chakra feeding each other as, her fated partner, the one chosen by the heaven for her. She had reviewed the days she lived with him. She suspected that he practiced voyeurism on her from his roundabout confession. It was his way to compromise for not touching her outright; a losing battle that he kept fighting in, for her sake.

Naruto was kind.

She reached up and brushed her fingers against his slick mask, wet with spilled blood. She wondered who he killed that day. His arm snaked around her, staining her yellow sundress that he had provided her red, and pulled her flush against his body before taking her straight home. She suspected that the Yondaime had passed down the Hiraishin to him from the speed and sudden displacement she experienced.

She clings to him as he carried her straight to the bathroom.

He threw his mask somewhere and she wondered if he had more than one mask or if there were more around the cabin; perhaps in the basement that she never went to?

She blinked as he stripped off his uniform in front of her, his eyes watching her. Hinata gulped, the humid air of the hot water running in the tub making her skin wet. She forced her eyes to stay on his face, tracing his unique birthmark as he became naked before her. He kicked off his pants on the floor before the entryway of the bathroom and traced her jaws.

Hinata flinched when she felt something hard poking her soft stomach when he pulled her close. His finger pulled down the back zipper of the ruined sundress he bought her. He followed that by deftly snapping her bra loose and pushed both materials off from her shoulders. They dropped to the floor unceremoniously. Now she's just as naked as him.

He grabbed her closer and Hinata drew in a sharp breath as his throbbing member pressed hard against her naked skin, hot and hard, as he pushed off her panty from her hip. His hands grabbed her fleshy ass and pinched them, making her jump from the jolt of sharp sensation.

The air was thick.

He whispered, "Wash me,"

She obeyed, "Yes…Master,"

Keep him calm. The only cure for him was sex with her. This was her duty, given to her by the Hokage. She's a Kunoichi, she must endure.

Hinata let him pull her to bathroom and closed the door closed behind her.

Another door closed, another choice made.

Funny that.

She lathered his body with the luxurious soap that he must have chosen to wash off the smell of blood and death from his body. His skin was hot under her touch, his muscles taut and, dare she say, beautiful to trace. Naruto was a beautiful man. A beautiful man who had to endure being a stranger to his own parents, who had to endure being a ghost in Konoha's system, who had to endure becoming a monster daily from him unfortunate condition, who had to endure his own conflicting moral and need to kill.

Who endured painful erection so he won't hurt her more than she already was by her own family, betrayed by their expectation that she failed to meet. He knew she wasn't ready, suffered for it. As she rubbed the soap, lathered him thoroughly, he pulled to the front and Hinata blushed at the standing male symbol before her. Kushina had warned her that for a man of Naruto's size and due to his remarkable gene as both Uzumaki and his own father, he would be big.

For Hinata who had never seen such a thing, he was monstrous.

It was red and throbbing, purple like a bruise.

It looked hurt.

Hinata lathered her hands with more soap and reached out to the swollen erection with trembling hands. She had heard about seduction mission. During the Sandaime's reign, he upped the age requirement for seduction mission to 19. The Yondaime added the necessity of Genjutsu mastery to take up the mission. Kurenai took a lot of seduction mission because as a Genjutsu Mistress, she was the best at keeping herself safe during such a dangerous situation. Men and women had been scarred by the most scandalous Shinobi missions.

Hinata was too young to take up those kinds of mission and she had never taken the classes required to go through the mission. So she relied on common sense and instinct.

She wrapped her hands around him, hearing Naruto breath sharply as if in pain, and started to stroke him as if washing cucumber. Weird thought but that was the closes comparison she could make. He gasped, "Fuck…Hinata…"

His legs were shaking from the effort of keeping his hip still as her hand weighed his balls. They were hot and heavy in her palm. Unlike his length, they were soft. Something leaked from his slit and Hinata gulped from the scent assaulting her brain. It was heady, heavy and musky. It smelled like Naruto. It wasn't an unpleasant fragrant but not something to be worn as a perfume. It was too intimate, too private to be used as such.

Hinata didn't notice but her tongue darted out, catching the bead of liquid leaking from his slit and Naruto made a weird whining noise from his throat. She looked up at him, his eyes predatory as he watched her even as his torso flushed red. She kissed the tip and licked the slit.

His pupils sharpened like a cat.

She followed her instinct. She licked him like a lollipop, keeping her eyes on him, watching his reaction. Her body felt hot, her core leaking as she swallowed his bulbous head. The muscles around his neck twitched as he Adam's apple bobbed from how hard he was swallowing. She sucked, somehow his taste was addicting to her. She tried to push his member deeper but she wasn't trained to relax her gag reflex and so she ended only taking on the tip in her mouth.

She licked him, round and round, sucking him hard like a straw as her hands massaged his throbbing length gently. She was especially gentle with his balls, careful with how fragile they felt under her touch.

Suddenly, he grabbed her head and Hinata felt his length swelling. His groan warned her of what was coming, "Cumming!"

Something hot filled her mouth, a familiar taste that felt too thick to swallow. She ended out gagging and coughing most of it out. White hot ribbon spilled all over her face and her breasts, painting her neck and webbing her hair. He was thick, he was hot, and there was a lot.

Hinata gulped over and over. He was thick, almost like cream stew.

Naruto pulled her closer and took the shower head to wash her. He pumped out the luxury soap and lathered her body. Hinata squeaked as he squeezed her breasts gently. He played with nipples, making her squirm from the shots of sensation running up and down her spine. Her core leaked more and more like a leaky faucet.

His fingers snaked between her legs and he grunted, "So wet…for me…"

Hinata gasped as he played with her little flesh. She bucked under his touch. He knew how to play her, where to touch and how much pressure needed so that it flitted between pain and pleasure. She came into his hand hard, squirting like she's peeing. Hinata gasped before going limp under his arms, "Master, Master!"

Naruto ended up cleaning them both, washing his semen out of her hair.

He dried them both and carried her to his bedroom.

He didn't do anything more, just held her naked body against his and slept.

Hinata woke up alone the next morning.

He made her a simple toast and sunny side up.

Hinata ate it and sat, thinking just how she was going to navigate through this new…relationship. This was her mission even if she's no longer a Kunoichi. The Hokage and his wife entrusted Naruto's wellbeing to her.

His little wife, that's what he called her to his parents.

He treated her like a pet cat.

Hinata sighed as she went about cleaning the house. She prepped for dinner and ended up baking something simple; mug cakes. There were two. She hoped he liked chocolate.

Naruto came home and as usual she greeted him with the embarrassing line. This time he answered, "I want you for dinner,"

Hinata blushed and he carried her to the small dining table. He spread open her legs and pressed his face against her panty covered crotch. He sucked on her through the flimsy barrier and Hinata covered her mouth. He pulled the cover aside and ordered her, "Scream,"

He sucked hard on her, digging his tongue and practically eating her out. Hinata obeyed his order and screamed out his preferred title, "Master, oh, Master!"

She came. Once, twice, right on his face as he drank and lapped her up. She slumped onto the table at the end of it. He then pulled away, "You need more stamina before I can give you more,"

Hinata didn't get to change out her sodden panty as she ate dinner. Naruto watched her and ate slowly, enjoying the way she squirmed under his gaze. Bath time took a new turn. He made her bathe with him and she ended up sucking his dick. She was getting better than the first time and his cum tasted familiar, even if swallowing his load was still a little hard.

He taught her to use her breast as his sponge.

Hinata rubbed her body against his muscles, feeling her own body grew hotter. He lay on the bathroom floor, guiding her to lap dance on his dick. She rubbed herself against his throbbing rod, gyrating her hips on top of him. Naruto pulled her face close, and kissed her. It was as heavy and heady as the first time, almost as violent as her first kiss.

She danced on his lap until they both shatter against each other.

He painted her with his color and she squirted all over him.

He slept with her naked on his bed that night after kissing her senseless.

This became her new routine.

Wake up, do her usual routine of cleaning the house and training. Make food and waited for him to come home, offered the usual dinner, bath or her. Depending his mood, he will either drag her to the bathroom or simply ate her out on whichever surface. The most embarrassing was when he simply ate her out right on the entrance, making her stand while his tongue worked on her until she was half mad with lust. Then it was dinner.

He slept naked with her since. She didn't know how long had gone by since she slept in her own bed with clothes on.

He kept telling her to increase her stamina.

The Yondaime called her to his office and Naruto delivered her before leaving for his mission. Minato smiled at her, "How are you, Miss Hyuuga?"

Hinata bowed, "I am good,"

Minato nodded, "Can I call you Hinata?"

Hinata awkwardly nodded, "Yes,"

Minato's smile widened, "I am sure you will happy to hear that the Caged Bird Seal has been disposed of from the Hyuuga Clan,"

Hinata's eyes widened, "What?"

Minato explained, "When I approached your father, he was extremely reluctant. I was desperate and I knew that there was one thing he wanted above all else in his life. He wanted to completely reform the Hyuuga Clan so that they can be one family. A sentiment that I heard you inherited from him. But your weakness was an obstacle to him so I offered to take you in,"

Hinata blinked and Minato raised a placating hand, "Kushina told me that you already knew the truth. I offered taking you in as my daughter-in-law. Understandably he refused, especially when I told him who his son-in-law would be. But the elders have been pressuring him to brand you and so to save you from that fate, he accepted my proposal but in exchange I must help him with the reform. I accepted,"

Hinata was crying. She thought that she was discarded. She sobbed, "Thank you,"

Minato's smile slipped, "I'm sorry. It must have been hard for you,"

Hinata nodded, "It was…it was scary…at first…"

Minato nodded, "Yes. Naruto can be…intense,"

Hinata thanked the Hokage again and again for helping her achieving her dream. She wasn't useless after all. There were more to her sacrifice than helping Naruto. After calming down she asked, "The elder?"

Minato's face was grim, "Hiashi…requested an assassination mission for each of them that fought against the reform. My job was to create a new seal for all of the Hyuuga to keep them safe from Kekkei Genkai pillaging," He offered, "I call you here today to place the same seal on you,"

Hinata paled and asked, "Who…who took the mission?"

"Naruto,"

Oh.

Hinata was picked up by Kushina who was all too happy to take her around town. Konoha looked almost different after a year of being away. Well, not really away. She was just secluded in the forest away from the bulk of Konoha society. She was still within the village.

Kushina learned that Hinata loved cinnamon buns and took her to her favorite bakery, "We're here! Pick all the buns you wanted, dattebane, I'll pay!"

Hinata was reluctant at first but Kushina insisted, "For all that you have done for us,"

Kushina gushed as Hinata ate rolls after rolls of cinnamon buns, her cheeks puffing out with a happy flush. Hinata had fun with her though she still didn't come across her team. Kushina noticed and sighed, "It's too bad. They're out of town, looking for Tsunade-ne-chan,"

Knowing the elusive Namekuji Sannin, that could take a whole year.

Naruto picked her up from Kushina's house after she went to bed, this time clean of blood. Hinata asked, "Don't you want to see her?"

He stilled and she worried that she had hurt him. He sighed, "I don't really want to stay longer when I'm like this," He grabbed her hand and pressed them to the front of his pants. He was hard like an apple.

Hinata gulped, "Oh,"

He took her home and stripped her naked before putting her to bed. He didn't do anything more and she asked, "What's wrong?"

He looked at her, "Aren't you tired?"

She snuggled closer, a change that happened after a year of being with him, "The Hokage wanted me to call him Tou-san. Kushina-sama wanted me to call her Kaa-san,"

His arms tightened around her, "Then do it,"

She looked at him, "What about you?"

He was silent for a moment. Then he say; "Call me Darling,"

She blushed. He really liked her saying embarrassing things. It took a lot of courage to get used to calling him Master. Darling would be far more embarrassing. It felt like a new page, a new chapter, a new beginning to call him that.

"Well?"

"D-darling,"

"That's my little wife,"

Oh.

Today was a day full of surprises. Minato did say that they were engaged on paper. Him asking her to call him father was…a step to a new life. Kushina already expressed that she would like Hinata as her daughter-in-law. She was good for Naruto.

Naruto stared at the papers in front of him. He knew he can't have a normal wedding. No one knew about him, no one knew about the man under the Ayakashi mask. Well, Kakashi knew only because he's basically his babysitter since diapers. Sasuke knew only because they kept circling around each other in violent clash. Turned out Sasuke was his inverted soulmate, one made for battle and conflict instead of peace and harmony. Naruto had wondered why he got mad easily whenever it was Sasuke. But he also refused to let Sasuke be beaten by anyone other than him.

He wanted to be the only one to hit that bastard senseless but oddly enough he never wanted to kill Sasuke. He didn't want anyone to kill Sasuke.

Sasuke glared at him as he crouched on the sill of his bedroom window, "What do you want?"

Naruto took off his mask, "I'm getting married,"

Sasuke gaped at him, "What?"

"Have you gone deaf?"

Sasuke twitched, "No. More like who wants to marry a crazy bastard like you?"

Naruto smirked, "My soulmate; the one that didn't drive me crazy?"

Sasuke pulled a sickened face, "Ugh! I'm not your soulmate!"

"You're my inverted soulmate. We exist to annoy each other to the point of spilling blood and splitting skulls,"

Sasuke grumbled, cheeks flushed red, "Not this nonsense again,"

When Naruto came up to him and told him that they're fated enemies, Sasuke scoffed and said obviously. Then he said that they were each other's inverted soulmates. Sasuke broke out in hives. But after further explanation and asking the Snakes of Ryuchi Caves, they confirmed it. It was the reason why they kept drifting towards each other only to beat each other bloody but refused to kill the other, even going as far as to cover each other from fatal blows.

Sasuke huffed, "So…who got sacrificed by the greater power to suffer your nonsense?"

"Hyuuga Hinata, Hiashi's daughter,"

Sasuke turned his head slowly to glare at him disbelief, "She's a kid,"

"She's 17,"

"A kid compared to you!"

Naruto shrugged, "Its either her or me going crazy,"

Sasuke rubbed his face, "I know I said that your bride is a sacrifice but this is literally a human sacrifice! Why her?! Why can't you choose someone older, someone closer to your age?!"

Naruto shrugged, "Same reason why you're my fated enemy,"

Meaning there's no one else.

Sasuke glared at him, "You are one crazy bastard. I hate you,"

"Inverted soulmate,"

"SHUT UP AND GET OUT, PREFERABLY OUT OF MY LIFE!!"

"Are you coming?"

"Coming to where?"

"My wedding,"

"Ugh. Fine!"

Kurenai was invited under heavy oath to not reveal about Naruto. She was furious about the marriage first and insisted of seeing Hinata face to face. It was understandable. She saw Hinata as family, holding maternal feeling for the unfortunate Hyuuga girl. Kushina sat in the room to smooth over ruffled feathers. Not that she's a good choice. Chances were she would be the one with puffed up feathers.

Kurenai stared at Hinata. The girl didn't look terrible but just in case Kurenai made sure to hug her and pressed places that tended to get hurt in domestic abuse like the back, the sides and the stomach. Hinata let her, knowing that she had nothing to hide.

Well, there were some bite marks but it was mostly on Naruto.

She might have gotten feisty as she grew more confident in their heavy petting.

He just growled lustfully when she clamped her jaw and blunt teeth on his muscles. In fact, she has started to scratch him here and there, especially along his round shoulders and his back from when he suckled on her breast hard, making her climax like crazy against him.

So no, there're no injuries on her. The bruised ones were Naruto. Unlike her, he's extremely careful to the point of straining against his own want to completely dominate her. So she's the one who kept pushing his buttons to hold her tighter, kiss her deeper, scratching and biting against his ironclad control on his rampaging lust like an unruly kitten.

She did find the stashed away cat ears and cat tail butt plug.

Maybe she was inspired by his secret kink, who know?

Kurenai, satisfied by her inspection, asked her, "Are you sure?"

Hinata smiled, "I'm sure…we are soulmates after all. We are not perfect and we are both flawed but we complete each other, complimented each other nicely. Just like a team. We filled in where we lacked," She sighed, "I know I'm young. I know that he's older than me. But I…he needs me and I found that I could meet that need, which makes me need him too,"

Kurenai sighed, "I don't believe in the soulmate nonsense," She looked at Hinata before shaking her head; "I know you. You are not one for conflict but just like any other Hyuuga, you're stubborn too once you made up your mind,"

Kushina dressed her in a wedding kimono. It simple but elegant, the fabric luxurious against her skin as Kurenai and Hanabi helped her get ready. Her sister cried out her eyes, "You can come home when he's a bastard, alright?"

Hinata chided her little sister, "Language, Hanabi,"

"Promise me you come home when he's mean!"

Hinata kissed her wet cheeks, "I promise,"

It was an unnecessary promise but a welcomed one nonetheless. Hanabi didn't know who exactly Hinata was getting married to. She couldn't come along and was left at home as the Hokage's Kage Bunshin teleport her to his office. Kurenai excused herself and rushed there.

Hiashi looked at Hinata. He hoped that she will one day forgive him for all but selling her away. Hinata caught his eyes and it took all his training to stay calm instead of rushing to her and hug her. He had been neglectful to his gentle daughter and now he's handing her off to a monster. Granted she stayed with him for a whole year and who knew what he did to her. But Hinata looked happy and Hiashi supposed he should count that as a win for both him and her.

Ayakashi appeared and the room on Hinata's side tensed, barring the blushing bride.

Kushina gushed at her, "My precious winter daughter, look at you! You're beautiful, dattebane!" She elbowed Naruto, "Say something!"

No one can see his expression due to his black mask but there was a raspy grunt, "Hn,"

Sasuke appeared and sighed as he looked at Hinata, "You are welcome to the Uchiha Compound if this idiot is too much to handle. You can take cover there while I hold him off,"

Ayakashi's modulated voice rasped, " Oi,"

Sasuke grumbled, "Oi back to you, Ayakashi,"

Itachi, who was there to help officiate the wedding with Minato, cleared his throat, "Boys. Not now. This is supposed to be Hinata's day too, not just Ayakashi's,"

Minato appeared behind the table and smiled, "Well…let's get this wedding started,"

It was simple. Just signing the documents and registering their marriage after exchanged oath before the Hokage and his successor. Ayakashi stopped for a moment after exchanging the oath of fidelity and Hinata stared him in confusion. Was he changing his mind?

He shifted his mask, revealed whiskered cheeks as he pulled her close to brush a chaste kiss on her lips. Hinata's eyes fluttered in surprise. It felt like eternity to her but it was just a moment in real life. He pulled away and rearranged his mask proper on his face. He turned to sign his name on the documents spread on the Hokage's desk. Hinata blinked and shook her head, embarrassed that he will actually broke his protocol with the mask and kissed her as proper. She signed her name too.

Then it was done. They're man and wife.

They moved to the Hokage's house for food. Jiraiya was there along with Tsunade who was dragged back to Konoha with Shizune, Orochimaru fussing his latest creation that he named Mitsuki. Hanabi stood by the cake, scrutinizing it while Hiruzen chuckled at her antic while Konohamaru whom Naruto babysat a few times sidled closer to her with every breath she pulled, eyes wide as he stared at her with interest. Hiashi twitched at the sight. He just lost one daughter to a bastard he was still on the fence about. He's not about to lose the other one to an upstart snot nosed brat.

Sasuke grumbled at the gathering, "For a war hero, you sure have a humble wedding. Even a beggar has a bigger wedding than this,"

Itachi bumped his head, "Be nice Sasuke. Don't antagonize him,"

"Tsk,"

Naruto ignored the Uchiha and watched as Hinata mingled. He would have invited her teammates but Inuzuka Kiba can be a loud mouth. Sure they can keep a secret but he worried that they will ruin the party by voicing their unwanted opinion.

Hinata doesn't need that.

Her teacher should suffice.

When he took her home that night, the bed was covered in red petals. Hinata stared at the sight as Naruto pulled on the cords of her obi, "The first time I cum because of you, you were soaking in the tub with red rose petals. I still get hard just thinking about it,"

She didn't know that he peeped on her. A year ago she would have felt creep out but after understanding his rather insane actions, it just made her wet. He tried to keep her safe from him, as twisted as that sound. There was never really a choice for Naruto but he somehow made it work long enough for her to understand him.

She turned and helped him out of his black kimono, his appearance made all the more striking by his mask. As she pushed the first layer off his broad shoulders, she reached up. She pulled his mask off, warm from his heat. It was a normal gesture yet it felt ceremonious.

He pulled on her and she dropped the surprisingly heavy mask to the floor, it clattered heavily on the floor with heavy thud, mashing his lips hard against hers in a bruising kiss. He groaned, "You damned temptress…"

He always spewed nonsense as he showed her his passion for her. Their clothes dropped to the floor layer by layer as he backed her to the bed. He almost tore through the expensive clothing and picked her up to throw her on the bed. She bounced on the springy mattress once, twice, her breasts bouncing along with her. His eyes zeroed in on the jiggling movement before he dove onto her, his hands heavy and his mouth hot as he pulled her perky nipple into his mouth, the other hand massaging her sensitive flesh.

"D-darling!"

He groaned against her flesh, his chest rumbling with beastly growl of want. His lust for her mounting and mounting as she kept calling his nickname. It was a common nickname but one he sometimes heard his mother called his father with during their more private moment. No, he did not pull a Jiraiya and watched them do the sideway tango. They liked to cuddle and Kushina will teasingly call Minato darling, knowing that he'll be too tired to actually do anything about it.

Naruto pulled away from her breast, her nipple popping out of his mouth with a wet sound as he crawled down her body to the one area that he wanted to truly explore that night. She was already wet for him. He breathed on her surprisingly naturally bald puffy lips and she gushed like a faucet. The heady musk of her want only stoking his lust.

He stretched his body over her and opened her legs. He didn't need foreplay and neither does Hinata. The days and nights of heavy make out was enough for them. Tonight was the night. He licked her leg, the sensitive inside of her thigh as he all but bathed her with his tongue. She's matured enough but she's still so much smaller than him. He was practically looming over her.

What if he hurt her?

Hinata watched him with lidded eyes when he stopped, "Darling?"

His cock twitched. There's no stopping. His eyes started to see red. Kurama rumbled deep in his mind, " Don't stop . You'll make it worse . When I wake up , she'd better be alive and sane ,"

That was a throwback to his first sexual experience. The girl was experienced and she taught him all that he needed to know. He got carried away. Her mind broke and her hips couldn't stop shaking, her wrists bruised and sprained. Naruto didn't want that for Hinata.

He bit his thumb and drew a seal on her belly right over her womb. He doubted that she's ready to be a mother. Hinata groaned as the effect of aphrodisiac spread through her body from the depth of her womb. It was a special seal used by Kunoichi and women in the brothels to avoid pregnancy as well as ease pain into pleasure. He will make this as easy for Hinata as possible.

He spread her legs open, her heat steamed against his head as he pressed against her. She was slick and ready, her puffy lips hungry as they twitched against him, kissing and swallowing him. Naruto pressed forward, trying to go slow but his muscles twitched and he ended up slamming his length right through her hymen and straight to her womb in one stroke. Hinata gasped, her legs wrapped around his hip in pained reaction as her body arced, "Darling?!"

He grunted, "S-sorry…I can't…stop-!"

He pulled back, trying to go slow but it was like his body was possessed. He slammed back in, making her bounce on his bed violently and Hinata cried out in shock and pain. In the end, he bent over her and asked, "Hinata, take me. You can take me, all of me. Please,"

He didn't want to hurt her.

But his hips refused to listen to his logical mind as he kept moving at a punishing pace. Hinata could only nod as she strained against the violent thrusting of his hip, hands clawing for an anchor to hold. He grabbed her hip and slammed harder against her, her virgin blood staining his front in sticky consistency as he continue to plunder her body. Hinata screamed and yowled under him as she writhed in pain and pleasure.

She shattered, clamping hard on him as she squeezed tightly around his engorged member. Naruto grunted as he fought against her hold and continue to piston himself in and out. Hinata's mind blacked out and came back to the same sensation still stabbing her deepest part roughly. She cried, "Too rough! Too rough!"

She clawed his back but it was like he was a man possessed as he continue to plunder and plunder her insides, as if trying to rearrange her guts and organs. He felt thick, hard and his mushroom shaped head caught onto her folds, scraping her inside in a painful sensual strokes. He grunted, "Hinata. Take me. You need to take me in,"

She felt him swell as his heavy balls slapped harshly against her ass.

He pumped a few more times and exploded in hot ribbons, spilling into her womb as the head threatened to break through the entrance as he pressed deep inside her. Hinata whimpered as she shuddered around him, climaxing from his cum filling her up. Her womb felt so sensitive.

He held her tightly against him as she gushed and gushed against him while he continued to fill her. He had never cum for so long before. It's like he couldn't stop. After a while, his hip started moving again and Hinata groaned, "Darling?"

Naruto grunted, "Can't stop. I can't stop…Hinata…"

The cycle started over. He filled her over and over and over until she was spilling all over the bed, soiling it. The moon set and she was still spreading her legs for him to fill her inside. Soon, the birds chirped good morning and Naruto spilled his seed deep inside her nth time that night, or rather the second time that morning. Hinata's hip twitched against him and Naruto held her down.

She was spent.

Semen covered her legs and sheets under her just as his front was completely sticky with their mixed love juices. It was a brutal night for both of them. He didn't leave her inside other than to change her position only plunged back in. Hinata already blacked out several times but he couldn't stop ravishing her. He ended up fucking her as she slept.

She was covered in his essence and the red petals he had covered his bed with. Her swollen pussy twitched and he groaned. He was finally spent enough to give her after care. He somehow still managed to get semi-hard from watching the aftermath of their coupling. There were fingerprint bruises on her hips and her thighs where he held her. He could feel the scratch marks on his back and the sting of her bite marks on his shoulders when she had enough of him but couldn't stop him.

Like he said, it was brutal for both of them.

He dug into the bag Tsunade had handed him the day before the wedding with a knowing look and told him, "She will need this. I have my suspicion and if it was true, then she will seriously need this. Also, don't forget to use that seal,"

It was a cream for her swollen pussy.

He looked at Hinata and prayed to the Sage that he can keep his sanity intact long enough for her to heal. She need her sleep. As he worked on cleaning, ending up jerking himself twice because he's a child with no self-control, Naruto sighed and left for an assassination mission. It's the least he should for Hinata. She needed her rest or he will break her like he broke his first sex partner.

Last he heard she was famous for taking on multiple partners. It seemed that none could satisfy her after having tasted his stamina.

Well, Hinata won't be having that problem…

Takato lived with his grandparents. They helped raised him more than his own parents. He didn't really question it. He knew his Dad wasn't quite right in the head and that his Mom can get busy 'treating' him. He wanted to help but everyone told him that it was something only his Mom can do.

People were afraid of Dad and pitied his Mom. He didn't really get it. They're happy. Aunt Hanabi, who insisted that he call her Onee-chan, said that they're pathetic ignoramus so he didn't need to bother himself with their prattles. So Takato lived away from his parents. At least Konohamaru understood the woe of being called as Honorable Grandson more than his given name.

He came home from the Academy and spied on his younger sister Himawari. She had weaned and just like him, no longer live with Mom or Dad because it's not safe for them. Takato smiled as she played with Grandma. Grandpa was sleeping. Grandma said that he's catching up on all the sleep he missed being Hokage. Takato wondered what he wanted to be when he grew up.

On the way back from school, someone grabbed him. They sealed his voice box so he can't scream for help. He tried biting but they smacked him instead. Ah, he should have walked with Konohamaru.

The kidnapper cursed a moment before his head flew off.

Takato dropped to the ground and looked up. Ayakashi…his Dad walked towards him and stared at him. Something felt different. Dad was usually happy and calm but Mom was usually nearby. Ayakashi…can he call Ayakashi his Dad?

"Tou-san?"

The black shifted and Naruto looked at his son as if a fog cleared his head, "Hey…want to eat dinner at the cabin?"

Takato grinned with a nod, "Un!"

People call his father an Evil Spirit, the Ayakashi of Konoha. Secretly his family called his Mom as the Omamori of Konoha. Because she kept Dad safe from himself and because she kept Dad safe from himself, she kept everyone else's safe.

Takato lived with his grandparents. They helped raised him into a good human because they couldn't raise his Dad. His Dad's the Ayakashi of Konoha. He's not evil but he's not good at being human either. So he needed his Mom, the Omamori of Konoha, to stay human.

Takato doesn't really know what it meant to be human but if he's ever in doubt he knew he can always ask the man who envied others for being able to be human. His Dad.

Takato lived with his grandparents and it was for the good of everyone…

Ayakashi Omake #1; Takato's Adventure Where Ayakashi Does Not Exist

Chapter Summary

Takato had an adventure where everyone's younger than he remember and his mom's the same age as his dad

Takato blinked at his surrounding. It was surreal. Konoha looked so…rustic. The one he came from has high rise buildings with cars and trains going through the streets. This looked like something right out of his history book! Excited, he looked out and saw Grandpa's face carved on the mountain. Weird, where's Uncle Itachi's face?

He walked around, wondering if Grandpa's time was really this…quiet. He was pretty sure the Hokage Tower was much higher and darker with steel beams and glass windows instead of woods and plasters. Everything was just so weird. He walked around and then felt his ear being pulled, "Baka Naruto! Where the heck are you going, shannaro?!"

He winced, "Ow! I'm not Naruto, dattesa!"

He pulled away and saw a girl with pink hair and red dress with biker shorts glaring at him, "Shut up! I'm sick of you playing around! Come on already!" She started to pull on him, leaving Takato no choice but to follow her as she ignored his attempt to explain that he's not Naruto.

Upon reaching the training ground however, she stopped and gawked at the yawning blond leaning by the training post. Sasuke looked at her in confusion, "Who's that?"

Naruto looked at her and saw his doppelganger, "Hey, who are you?!"

Takato gawked, "Tou-san?"

Sakura dropped his hand and stared at him, "Who?!"

Takato grinned and skipped toward Naruto, peering at him and laughed, "Oh wow, you are Tou-san! So cute, dattesa!" Before Naruto could defend his (nonexistent) manliness, he frowned, "But you're calm even though Kaa-san's not around. Weird…"

Kakashi appeared and Takato stared at him, "Ah! Inu-jii-san!"

Naruto scowled, "Kakashi-sensei, who the heck is this guy?!"

Takato huffed, "Hey, I'm not 'this guy', dattesa! My name is Takato! Namikaze Takato, dattesa!"

Sakura blinked and Sasuke frowned, "Naruto's name is Uzumaki,"

Takato nodded, "Obaa-chan's from the Uzumaki Clan but…Tou-san never carry any surname…" He looked at Naruto, "But…I can feel Kura-nii inside you…so you must be Tou-san,"

Kakashi cleared his throat, "Alright! Everyone calm down! First, you!" He pointed at Takato, "What did you say your surname was?"

Takato frowned at him, "Namikaze! Namikaze Takato! The Yondaime Hokage Namikaze Minato is my Ojii-chan! You know that, you practically babysat me, Inu-jii-san,"

Kakashi cursed, "Fuck,"

Takato stuck his tongue at him, "I'm telling Obaa-chan you said a curse word, dattesa!"

Kakashi asked, "Your Obaa-chan is…who?"

Takato huffed, "What are you playing at? It's Uzumaki Kushina, the Bloody Red Hot Habanero of Konoha!" He wrapped his arms over his chest, "Ne, what are you guys playing at?! Everyone in Konoha knows that! Also, what happen to the Godaime's face? Itachi-jii-san's face had been carved on the mountain for six years, dattesa!"

Sasuke twitched, "Itachi?!"

Kakashi stared at him, "As the Godaime Hokage?!"

Takato grumbled, "Who else would I be talking about? For that matter, Inu-jii-san, why aren't you in ANBU uniform? And why did Chibi Tou-san call you sensei? You're not a good sensei, you told Ojii-chan yourself. You're bad at teaching anything other than how to groom a dog, dattesa,"

Naruto pulled a face, "Chibi Tou-san?"

Takato nodded at him, "Yeah, compared to my Tou-san, you're tiny! But!" He grinned before Naruto could pull a tantrum about his size, "Ojii-chan's tiny too! Obaa-chan showed me a picture of them when they were in the Academy long ago and he was shorter than her, dattesa! It took the toads from Mount Myoboku feeding them their worm soup to kick start their puberty and stuff," He stuck out his tongue, "Ma once made her worm soup for me and I hate the taste," He giggled, "Even the famous Yellow Flash of Konoha and the infamous Ayakashi of Konoha can't handle the taste of her famous worm soup so I guess that's normal, dattesa! I mean, I don't have a toad's tongue,"

He poked his tongue out to show them that he has a very much human tongue.

The group stared at him in utter silence. Takato fidgeted, "Ano…why are you guys staring at me like that? Wait…am I stuck in a Genjutsu? Kai!" There was a pulse of chakra and he frowned when the scenery remained the same, "What's going on?"

"Kakashi, is everything alright?"

They looked at Team 8 approached them and Takato gasped, "Kaa-san! Himawari really looked like you when you're younger, dattesa! I guess Hiashi-jii-sama was right after all!"

Hinata blinked at the additional blond in Team 7, "Y-yes?"

Takato stared at her, "Wait…Tou-san was supposed to be 16 years older but you guys are the same age…" He looked at the people around him once more, "Where the heck am I?"

Naruto twitched, "What I want to know why the heck are you calling Hinata your Kaa-san?!"

Takato stared at him, "Because she is my Kaa-san but something's not right. Either she's older or you're younger than what I know! I mean, everyone on the family know that Tou-san is 16 years older than Kaa-san. Hard to forget when people kept looking at him like he's a cradle robber when they're properly married and all," He nodded, "Yup! I'm not a rape bastard, dattesa,"

Kurenai was horrified, "Where did you even learn that word?!"

Takato shrugged, "Some of the guy that tried to kidnap me called me that. Tou-san caught up with us and overheard that. He was furious. I heard that he tended to eat his enemies back during the war but that's the first time I saw him dig out a guy's liver and ate it in front of the owner,"

Naruto was green, "I did what?"

Takato shrugged, "I was sick too at first but it really delivered the message. No one called me that ever again when the news spread what he did to the first and only guy who said that to me. But people still tried to kidnap me, those greedy baka. I mean, I am the grandson of Yellow Flash and the Heir of the Uzumaki Clan even if I don't have a clan anymore. Big target on my head. Ojii-chan can't even outright claim Tou-san when he was younger. Tou-san grew up under a lot of red tapes. Even his birth was a big secret from Konoha," He scrunched up his face, "But I think his existence is an even bigger secret because of Kura-nii,"

Kiba, who had been listening quietly the whole time, asked, "Who?"

Kakashi coughed, "Alright, enough of that! Takato…uh…it seemed that you're not from our world. So uh…do you know of any way to get back to your world?"

Takato stared at him, his face blank for a few moment before smacking his fist like a gavel in his palm, "Oh, I see! I'm not in my own world!" He grinned at Naruto and Hinata, "I guess you're not my parents' Chibi version after all! That would explain why Itachi-jii-san's face not right next to Ojii-chan's face!"

He looked around his person and pulled out a necklace with a miniature version of a historically famous kunai, "Ne…I wonder if Tou-san can feel the pull if I channel chakra through this? He said he could find me if I do that," He pulse his chakra into the tiny kunai necklace, "Weird, usually he appeared immediately. Hmm…maybe because this is a different world,"

Another, much stronger pulse.

Someone loomed over him. Kakashi tensed along with the rest of the Genin and Kurenai. Takato looked up at the black kitsune mask painted with auspicious red and gold, smiling nervously, "Tou-san?"

There was a few tense moment before mask tilted, a modulated voice replied, "Takato? This is not Konoha,"

Takato faced him fully, "Oh…that other kidnapper tried to activate some kind of technique. He said something about replicating Hiraishin. But something else happen and now we are in another world," He pointed to the group, "See, I think he's Chibi Tou-san because I can feel Kura-nii inside him,"

The stranger hummed, "ANBU Black Ops, codenamed Ayakashi. Thank you for not attempting to do anything to my son,"

Kakashi eyed him, "I do not think there is a black masked ANBU,"

Ayakashi turned his head at him, the action raising their fine hair as if a predator looking at them, "My mask implied that my main mission is assassination. There is no other black masked ANBU even in other villages," He moved and Kakashi shifted in front of his Genin while Kurenai did the same with her team.

Ayakashi knelt and touched Takato's necklace, "Hinata is worried. Don't make her cry,"

Takato flushed, "Sorry, Tou-san,"

He pulled out a bloody scroll and revealed a complex seal, "Kushina-sama helped cracked the seal and Hinata's bell will be out beacon home. Hold tight,"

Takato wrapped his arms around Ayakashi's neck and looked at the other locals, "Sorry for dropping in like that," He smiled at Naruto, "I'm happy you're not as badly affected by Kura-nii's chakra, Chibi Tou-san! I hope you find your own Chibi Kaa-san!"

There was a flash and everyone blinked in confusion. Slightly dazed, Kurenai asked Kakashi, "Are we late for the joint training?"

Kakashi stared at the shadow a little longer before shaking his head, feeling that he had lost a few minutes of his life but can't remember what, "No, I don't think so,"

Naruto recalled the weird encounter only a few days later, not knowing that Kyuubi inside him had resonated with the Kyuubi that visited from the other world. He supposed that his current host, dumb as he might be, had the better deal. At least he wasn't affected by a thousand years' worth of hatred that plagued the Kyuubi.

But maybe a little nudge away from the screaming banshee and towards the quieter Hyuuga would do wonder for the boy's stupidity. All those punches can't be healthy for his brain.

A Common Story

Chapter Summary

It's really a story you can find anywhere. Teenage mistakes, unplanned pregnancy, family drama...the usual drama you really can find anywhere...

" Fuck! Hyuuga, why didn't you tell me you're a virgin?!"

"It's alright…keep going…"

"Shit…you sure you're okay? I thought you've done this before, so I just slammed in,"

A bitter laugh, "Whatever gives you the idea that I have the luxury or relation to do this, Uzumaki?" She shifted and he felt her lower mouth biting hard on him from the movement, "Keep going,"

Naruto huffed, his brows sweating as he tried hard to control himself, "Fine, you bossy Student President," He started to move but this time slowly, already her blood coating his turgid member making it easier to slide in and out, "What's gotten into you, you goody two shoes? I thought you hated me. I mean…damn it…shouldn't you be doing this with your boyfriend or something? Not…fuuuhh~…fuck…not practically paying a guy to do the deed for your first time,"

Hinata didn't answer as she focused on the piston movement of his hip. It was painful but surprisingly Naruto was gentle as he let her take her time to really get used to his size. She gulped and tried to change the direction his question was taking, "You really…know how to treat…a girl, Uzumaki,"

Naruto groaned as she seemed to only grow tighter with every thrust, "Sh-shut up! You might be my first virgin but that doesn't mean I don't know shit about how the first time is…fuck, why are you so good?...the first time for a girl is…fuck…always the most painful…fuck! Hyuuga, what is your pussy made of?!"

Hinata tried not to laugh, "Are you like this with…with all your other…flings?"

Naruto grunted, "Most of them been…been with other guys so…damn it, you're so tight!"

Hinata felt something in her swell. She knew about Naruto's scandalous after school business around the more liberal female students. He was practically their high school gigolo, accepting money in exchange of a 'good time'. Hinata didn't know much if he's good but she has heard enough about Naruto's bedroom skill that she knew that 100 out of a 100 girls that had been with him agreed that he was their best lay.

Yet Hinata was his first virgin?

He started to move harder against her and Hinata bit down on her wrist to not scream out her pleasure. She muffled her moans, trying to keep silent in the darkening classroom as Naruto continue to fuck her on his desk. She hoped the wastebasket between her legs would catch any of the spilled love juices that she kept spraying from how hot and wet he made her.

Why did she commission the school's unofficial gigolo to make her a woman for real?

Hinata was being selfish.

For the first time in her life as the Hyuuga Heiress, she was being selfish and wild and against everything expected of her by Hiashi. She wanted an unforgettable memory with the boy that had completely stolen her heart. It was the typical good girl meet bad boy scene.

Naruto wasn't exactly a delinquent but he did get into fights and he did once break another guy from a different school's arm. He always slept in class and he seldom turn in his school work. He barely passed his exams every season but there was no doubt that he's hard working. When she first found out about his side 'business' from over hearing the delinquent girls as they smoked behind the school's building, she was ready to bring him in or even had him expelled. But then she learned something shocking when she found him that evening after he had done the deed with a girl in the bathroom.

He was crying.

She didn't understand and the next thing she knew she was investigating the wildcard named Uzumaki Naruto. Slowly she learned more about the layers of Naruto. He had a mother that couldn't work because she had an accident that left her paralyzed from the waist down. He also had a father trapped in a coma at the hospital after an accident at his workplace.

Naruto was dancer before he came to her school. His parents owned a studio but then a relative dropped all their debts on them before skipping country. His father had overworked until he was so tired he didn't notice the object falling on him until it was too late. He was their breadwinner and he had taken up several jobs to pay back the debts. His mother had continued to work at their dance studio with Naruto as her dance partner until she had stroke one day from all the stress after his father fell into a coma.

Naruto had to close their dance studio because people left when his family's debtor decided to visit their studio for money. Some of their long time students tried to hand him money but he refused because he didn't want to add more debt on his family's shoulders. In the end, his mother stayed with his father at the hospital and he lived on his own trying to make ends meet.

His side gig as a gigolo was for his own pocket money while his part-time job was to pay for food, rent and the hospital bills. So no, Naruto wasn't a delinquent but just a guy who had fallen on a hard time and was just doing his best so his parents get the help they needed.

He was everything Hyuuga Heiress was not. He paved his own path, he built his own character, he was extremely independent and he loved his family wholeheartedly. Enough to sacrifice his childhood for them, enough to jeopardize his education, enough to almost get himself caught for so many illegal things…but at least he didn't drugs or get in with the bad crowds. Everything about Naruto was so opposite to her that she felt inspired by him.

She came on his dick hard.

He groaned, "Hey…Hyuuga, you told me it's okay…that I don't put on r-rubber…" He grunted as his hip's movement grew erratic, "I can't make too much…too much of a mess. It's not…the toilet or…the sport's s-storage so…are you sure you take the pill? I'm about to spill!"

She snaked her legs around him as she blushed on her own words, "Fill me up,"

He pressed down on her and cursed as he shuddered into her womb. Hinata can't help cumming from being filled by him. He kept going and even he was surprised, "Fuck…what the hell is your pussy made of? I can't seem to stop cumming,"

He shuddered over her flattened body almost crushing her but his hands on her hip was gentle as he waited to calm down. Hinata breathed as her climax slowed to calm. A few minutes later, he pulled and she flinched when she felt his fingers touching her sore pussy, "What are you doing?"

He sighed, "Just cleaning you up. I mean…do you even know what you're supposed to do after this?" At her silence, he grunted, "Thought so. Here, let me-," He was cut short when Hinata simply straightened her body, squeezing her sopping vagina tight and pulled up her panty and pantyhose. She looked at him still kneeling on the floor with a tissue in his hand, blinking up at her with those baby blue eyes that she had come to adore so much.

He scoffed and stood up, his own genital wet with specks of her virgin blood still clinging to the skin. He used the same tissue to wipe himself up and stashed his junk back into his pants. He looked at her, studied her face before nodding, "Ice Princess alright. You looked like this didn't do anything for you. If I didn't feel you squeezing the life out of me a moment ago, I would think this was just another one of your nagging session. Should I feel insulted?"

Hinata adjusted her uniform to lie perfectly on her body, "That was…intense," She didn't know what to say to soothe his apparently bruised ego. After all, this was her first experience. She gathered her Ice Princess persona and thanked him, "Thank you,"

She turned to leave but he grabbed her wrist, "No, seriously, Hyuuga, what the fuck is going on with you? You're being real suspicious,"

Hinata sighed, "This isn't a trap-,"

He stopped her, "I know! Like me fucking your brain out didn't prove that much. I mean, sure this is the graduation day but I thought you would go and celebrate with however you rich kids celebrate being free of school. Not…whatever this is…" He looked at her, his eyes full of undeserved concern, "What is going on with you?"

Hinata blinked at him before her mask cracked, "You are really too good, Uzumaki Naruto,"

He scowled, "What does that mean?"

She smiled, "It means you're too sweet that it's bad for me,"

"Huh?"

He followed her to the gate, watching worriedly as she wobbled slightly in discomfort before finally walking normally. As she waited for her chauffer, she noticed that he was about to leave and once again she decided to be selfish, "Naruto!"

He stopped and turned at her with utter disbelief, "What that hell? Today really is a day of first for me. I mean…you never call me that,"

Hinata rolled her eyes as he walked towards her and stopped, waiting for her to voice her thoughts. He was always like that. He will listen, even if it's just her nagging at him. She hid a smile before looking at him through hooded eyes, "Want to continue?"

He gaped at her, "Who are you where's the Hyuuga Hinata I know?"

Hinata huffed, "I want to live a little before I'm stuck permanently as the Heiress,"

Naruto frowned before rubbing his face, the envelope of the most expensive payment he ever received crinkled in his back pocket. Girls don't pay him this much, it was usually just pocket change, just enough to cover his meal of the day. He felt something smack his chest and looked down only to have his eyes bugged out; another envelope smelling of money.

He looked at her, "Wow…you're really going all out, huh?"

Hinata closed their distance until she's all but pressing her tits against him, "Just take me like an animal, Uzumaki Naruto. I know you're crazy like a fox,"

His cheeks flushed before chuckling, "Are you trying to be dirty with me, Hyuuga? That really doesn't suit you. Just stay as the infuriating goody two shoes, alright?" He grabbed her hand, "Come on. I don't think the janitor will appreciate us adding to the mess we left behind,"

He took her to his one room apartment. It was on the cheaper side but clean. Hinata climbed the stairs behind him, his semen sticky between her legs. He opened the door and she saw a humble room, his futon unfurled on the tatami floor, the sink clean of used utensil and old fridge humming a little loud by the door. He has a desk set up with an old model of desktop PC set with a stack of book stashed by the wall. A closet barely closed, his meager amount of clothes can be seen even as he took off the ones hanging across the room to throw them into the closet and closed the door. His toilet door firmly closed right next to the closet.

It was simple room made for low wage workers and college students.

It was the only thing he could afford with his extremely tight budget and he made it a home.

He gestured at his bed, "Take a seat,"

She took off her shoes by the door, locking the entrance behind her.

He looked at her from the fridge, "Want anything? I got some juice boxes,"

Hinata shook her head and took off her school blazer, then her school issued sweater before undoing her ribbon. She then unbuttoned her white shirt and turned just as Naruto spit out his own water at the sink. He looked at her, "You're really impatient huh?"

Hinata smirked at him, swallowing her mounting embarrassment as she egged him, "Why? Are you out of fuel, foxy?" She dropped her white shirt to the floor and pushed down her skirt along with her panty and pantyhose, leaving her completely naked before him and her pussy still leaking his semen between her legs, a white string stretched from her crotch to the panty on the floor.

She could see him hardening inside his pants as he put away his glass of water, his blue eyes blazing from her challenge. He roughly pulled his tie off his neck, shrugged off his blazer, threw off his sweater and almost tore his white shirt off his body while licking his lips. His eyes roamed over her porcelain flesh hungrily, "Your body is just screaming sex you know that?"

He unbuckled his belt for the second time that day because of her as he stalked toward her, kicking his pants and boxer off as he reached her. He looked at her, his eyes challenging, "I don't know what game you're playing, Hyuuga, but I'm not about to take your challenge lying down,"

She hardened her resolved, locked away the shy girl she had always been deep inside to be the Hyuuga Heiress that her family demanded of her, and grabbed his standing soldier in a firm but gentle grip. He hissed and she stroked him, letting her instinct guide her as she stepped closer to him, "Just fuck me, Uzumaki,"

He growled as she egged him on. Hinata knew Naruto. She knew enough about his competitive nature that egging him was the best way to make him do something. She used the same strategy on him all the time to get him to work along with the rest of the students at school, even though he's tired from his brutal work shift. For his own sake, she pushed him and pushed him hard in the only way she knew he would answer; make everything around him a competition against himself. Then all was said and done, when he actually looked dead on his feet, she will bring him snack and drinks as a silent apology for pushing the way she did.

He pushed her down on his bed and she could smell him completely surround her as he gently thrust his soldier into her dripping honey pot. She noticed that he didn't really touch her besides holding her hip. She reached out and grabbed his fluffy golden locks, taking him by surprise and pulled his head down. She bumped her nose against his as she attempted to kiss him. He answered her, letting go of her hip and cupped her face, gently angling her just right so that their nose would stop bumping and kissed her.

Fireworks exploded in her brain and her toes curled as she purred against his lips. Naruto just knew how to make her dream come true even if he didn't know it.

Sage, she loved him.

Why can't she be with him? This wildcard of a boy who crashed through her neatly arranged life like a typhoon? Her days were bleak, monotonous, controlled before his arrival. She wrapped her arms around his shoulders, her heart racing in her chest as he rocked against her, kissing him. She was kissing him in reality and not in the secret of her dreams.

She fell back on his bed, his scent completely filling her brain as she guided his hand to palm her breast. He looked surprised that she allowed him to do that. She giggled at him, "I know you stared at them,"

He frowned, "All the guys do,"

She shook her head and fluttered her lashes at him, "Oh? But you're the only one touching them?"

His brow twitched and his hand grew confident in their fondling. He played with their shape and their weight. He rolled her nipple and pulled before pressing them down and pinching them. She gasped but quickly covered her mouth with her hand. She suspected that his neighbor would not appreciate the noise that she will unleashed if she didn't at least control that much. Yet the idea that someone would hear them only make her tighten around him.

Naruto cursed, "Damn it, Hyuuga!"

"Hinata,"

He looked at her and Hinata blushed, "You can call me that,"

He stared at her before moving his hip harder, "You're being really weird, you know that?"

She smirked up at him, "Only for today, Na~Ru~To~Kun…"

He groaned, "What the hell, are you trying to seduce me?!" He crushed his lips on her mouth, shutting her up and swallowing her sounds as he pounded against her sopping womb. She gripped him as she came, wrapping her legs around his hip as he pressed hard against her and spilling more of himself inside her. He pulled back, his tongue pressing against her and pulling her little muscle into his mouth as he sucked on her before pulling away and licking his lips.

He rocked lazily against her and Hinata clung to him like a koala, "Just keep going. Do me; just do me like an animal because for today, my body is yours Naruto to do as you pleased. Don't hold back. Just do me however you want me,"

Naruto's blue eyes blazed as his body seemed to swell. He gripped her hip and warned her, "You said it. Better prepare your peach ass, Student President Hyuuga Hinata,"

Four hours. He kept going for four hours. She should have expected that. He lived a life where stamina is a must to survive. She knew that he didn't need to go to work that day because he already called his bosses that it's his graduation day and they liked him enough to give the day off.

By the end of the numerous positions he taught her and the new things she learned about pleasuring a guy, Hinata was melting on his bed. She looked at him as he snored beside her, naked as a new born babe. She traced his muscles. Even as a teenager, he had a lean built. She suspected that it was because he was originally active as ballroom dancer.

Today, she 'danced' with him the so called sideway tango for hours.

She giggled as she pressed her nose against his nipple. Her tongue darted out and he grumbled, "Aren't you tired? On that note, why haven't your house called you?"

She hated that he reminded her time limit. She sat up and looked at him, her hair a complete mess and the underside of her jaws still has some remains of his semen from when he used her breast to jerk off. She had never been so dirty yet so happy in her life. She moved to her knees, crawling as she tried to stand up, practically presenting her ass at him with her vaginal opening still stuffed full and leaking his white semen.

She stood up and shakily walked to his sink like a new born fawn. Semen leaked out, dripping down her legs as she went to the sink to clean up as best as she could. He sighed and walked to her, taking out a basin and some clothes before telling her to stand still, "Let me do it,"

He was gentle. Hinata noted that Naruto had always been gentle even when he was wildly pounding her insides as if rearranging her organs was his mission. He wipe her clean first, threw out the soiled water into the sink, filled it back up and used some soap to clean more of the scum off her body, "I doubted you want to go home smelling like sex,"

He was indeed too sweet.

He helped iron out her crumpled uniform before cleaning himself up and dressed in casual clothes, "Come. I'll walk you,"

Hinata wanted to cry.

Why must he be so sweet?

She had been selfish. She had used him for her own selfish want. Keeping silent was getting harder and harder as they walked side by side for perhaps the last time. After this, she won't be seeing him ever again, her first love and to her, her first lover. Today would probably be nothing to him, just another girl using him to get off. But it was a precious memory to Hinata.

She stopped, "They'll be picking me up here,"

Naruto nodded but didn't leave. She bit her lip, her mask cracking under the weight of her guilt. He huffed, "No, seriously! What is wrong with you? It's like you're possessed by nympho or something!" He faced her, his frown prominent, "What's going on, Hinata?"

Hinata looked at him and her tears spilled down her pale eyes. Naruto's blue eyes widened as she reached up and caressed his unique birthmark, his whiskers and the reason she kept calling him foxy because he wasn't just as crazy as one but as cute as one too. She smiled at him, "I love you,"

He blinked before scowling at her with a growl, "Don't fucking play me like that, Hyuuga,"

Hinata shook her head, "You're…strong. You're someone I admired. You lived your life bravely and you never backed down from a challenge even if you break your limb," He did that once, breaking his limb because he was too stubborn to just give up and get down from where he was dangerously hanging to help a cat get down, "I love how stubborn you can be. I love how loyal you are. I love how hardworking you are. Life kept tripping you up but you never, not once, did you ever raged quit when it really mattered,"

She pressed her head against his chest, his heart racing underneath, "I love your determination to keep going even though life kept failing you. People say that you're a sore loser but to me, in my eyes at least, you are the proudest failure I have ever met and that gave me hope. Hope that I can be better even if I failed," She sobbed as she gripped his shirt, "I wanted so much to be like you. To be honest with myself even if that makes life harder. I want to be able to love like you, to give my all even at the cost of everything else,"

She looked up at him through tearful eyes, "You're my hero, Uzumaki Naruto. You lit up my world like the sun. I had lived my whole life on a set of rules, everything was arranged and predetermined for me that I never, not once did I ever made a decision by my own heart. I never had that courage either and I thought for sure that I will live the life of a doll until the day I die,"

She caressed his cheek, "You taught me how to live for myself. You taught me how to love myself, flaws and all. With you, I felt alive. With you, I felt that I can finally, finally, be selfish for myself and no one else,"

The sound of an approaching car drew close and Naruto asked, "Why are you telling all this? This…this doesn't sound like a confession. At least, not where we end up going on a date…"

Hinata giggled, "I don't understand why other people kept calling you dull. Dense perhaps, but not dull," She sighed, "I'm getting married,"

He froze, "What?"

She smiled bitterly, "An arranged marriage with someone I barely knew. So I decided that since we won't be seeing each other ever again and perhaps…to help you with your monetary problem…I decided to be selfish and lived a dream for once in my life," She smiled up at him, "For just today, I get to be the wife of Uzumaki Naruto,"

His eyes widened.

The car stopped beside them.

Hinata turned away from him and opened the door, "Goodbye, Uzumaki,"

She closed the door and Naruto finally came to his senses. He looked around as the car moved. His legs moved and started to chase after the car. The driver asked her, "Should we stop?"

Hinata hardened her heart, "No,"

Naruto roared, "What the fucking fuck, Hyuuga?!! You don't just drop a damn big ass bomb like 'I love you' and then said you gonna marry some other asshole!!" He came to stop and stared at the girl that he had been crushing on forever disappeared from his life. He laughed, hating his life even more as he turned away, kicking at a rock on the road, "Fuck this shit, man,"

Hyuuga Hinata has always been a pain in his ass for as long as he had known her. She swooped down on him often enough that he felt like his day won't be complete without her tongue lashing at him. She wasn't like his other friend and ex, Haruno Sakura, when she scolded him either. She did it in a way he couldn't even talk back. He could grip and complain but nothing more. She also just knew what to say to make him move his ass in gear.

He hated how she could play him like a fiddle but he also hated it when she ignored him.

She was always there. She would pull him to the infirmary and treat his injuries. She would nag at him for missing school and handed him her notes and his missed school works. She would find him dozing off and gave him food, a few times even letting him eat out of her bento box. He would be a fool to not fall for her. But it was easy to fall for school's prima donna. She was gentle but strict, kind but cold, amicable but distant.

Everyone in school had a thing for her and Naruto knew a lot of guys had wet dream about her. How could they not? She was ranked first in sexiness among the boys. But Naruto never thought about anything more with Hinata. They were always at odd; her with her valedictorian record and him almost getting expelled more times than he can count. So imagine his shock when she sought him out after the graduation ceremony ended and asked him to fuck her brain out with the thickest wad of money he had ever held in his hands since his life went down the gutter.

With how sexy she was he thought that for sure she had some experience so he just pushed in, it was only after he practically rammed through her hymen did he realized just how little he knew her. She just gave him her first time for some unknown reason in exchange of money! He knew the girls in the less stellar circle of school hierarchy called him their gigolo, but he didn't know Hinata knew. He tried to turn her away but she only egged him on with a challenge.

" I thought you're fox, Uzumaki, turned out you're a chicken,"

Yeah, he needed to cool his head down.

But damn if she wasn't everything he ever dreamed of and more…

Then she dropped the damned bomb!

Naruto slammed his head on his desk, "Damn it, Naruto, it's been ten years!" But he just can't get out her confession from his thick skull. He tried to brush it off, tried to get into relationship with others but each time he ended up comparing them. What do they liked about him? He asked them after a couple of date but their answers were mostly shallow. They didn't know the boy that sold his body for lunch money. They will probably turn from him in disgust or made fun of him to their friends. He made that mistake once in college.

No. So far none of his exes can compare to Hinata. She was literally his "the one that got away" girl. They didn't even have anything between them. Just sex, a mind blowing sex that kept him awake on some nights with a raging hard on that won't easily go away. The girls knew to challenge him and he was easily attracted to that but they always ended up challenging him for the wrong thing; more time, more money and more attention.

He's a busy man.

He revived his parent's studio and has started to teach once more even though he barely joined any ballroom dancing competition due to lack of permanent partners. He's too demanding, they said, they can't keep up with his punishing hours. Even those who he brought to bed couldn't keep up, leaving him unsatisfied. He tried an orgy once but it just wasn't his scene so it only ended up that one time and he left before they could really get into it.

He hated that he kept comparing the girls in his life to Hinata. She's gone; married off to some bastard her shitty family chose for her. The one and only time he tried looking for her, he learned that she had already flown out of the country to her future husband. He cursed her for leaving him like that, half convinced that it was her idea of punishing him for all the trouble he gave her. But it didn't sound like Hinata, too petty and shallow to be Hinata.

She gave him her first time.

She gave him a memory that he can't scrub clean.

He slept in his bed that smelled like her until the scent disappeared under the smell of his own grime. But he found the shampoo she used in her hair and ended up washing his pillowcase with that. It soothed him enough he fell asleep easily. The scent of her shampoo was his only comfort as he built his life from the ground up. The money she gave him actually pulled his family out of debt and he could finally rest easier knowing that he didn't need to stress with the debtors and focus on his parents' treatment.

He hated it. He hated her half his heart but knew he loved her for what she had done for his family with the other half.

It was complicated.

Naruto sighed as he mopped the dance floor and blinked when he heard a noise behind him. He looked around and saw a fluff of spiky blond hair peeking around the door. Pale blue eyes stared at him from the crack and Naruto blinked, "Can I help you?"

The duckling disappeared and he snorted, "I saw you, you know?"

The fluffy duckling came back and Naruto stared at what could possibly his clone. But who the heck would clone his sorry ass? The little guy looked at him and pointed, "You look like me,"

Naruto quirked a brow, "I'm pretty sure it's the other way around, buddy,"

He frowned, "You sure?"

Naruto nodded, "Yeah. I'm older so that means I come first,"

He huffed, pouting as he looked around in interest. Naruto smiled, "Do you dance?"

The boy shook his head, "No…don't have the money to dance,"

Naruto knelt down, "Do you want to dance?"

He shyly nodded, "Uh-huh…but I don't have the money. Mama said we are tight on budget,"

Naruto shrugged, "Well…I can always teach you some move,"

The boy eyed him, "Are you a pervert? Mama said not to just follow any weird guy who said he'll teach me stuff,"

Naruto pouted, "I'm not weird and I am a dance teacher. You can come whenever you, I'll show some move,"

He fidgeted, "But…"

Naruto ruffled his hair, "Don't worry about the money. You can pay me back when you win some competitions, alright?" He then asked, "What's your name?"

The kid grinned at him, looking even more eerily like him, "Takato!"

Naruto raised his brows, "Expensive name,"

Takato tilted his head at him, "Expensive?"

Naruto nodded, "I am pretty sure it means something along 'precious measure of exaltation' or something like that," At the blond kid's confused look, Naruto explained, "Exaltation means to feel really, really happy,"

Takato grinned, "Then Mama named me because I made her really, really happy!"

Naruto felt his cheeks loosening with the infectious smile, "Yeah, I guess you made her really, really happy,"

The two shared a smile for a while longer before Naruto asked, "So…why are you here?"

Takato came back again and again after that. He's smart, witty, and a quick learner. He picked up on the dance basic that Naruto taught him better than most of his older students. Takato was also a chatterbox. He talked about his Mama a lot and he didn't like his grandfather much.

Apparently Grandpa chased Mama away because she had Takato with his Dad but his Dad didn't know so Takato never met the guy. Mama had a hard time raising him but she managed to start a small business selling knitted products. Her most famous product was collaboration with a friend who made yarn out of shed pet fur. Naruto was surprised by that collaboration and Takato shrugged, "I guess they wanted to smell like their pet?"

Takato showed Naruto a scarf his Mama made him once and Naruto was impressed by the fluffy quality. Takato whispered, "She made one for Dad once but she never gave it to him. She kept the red scarf in a box under her bed,"

Takato started bringing his homework to the studio and sat finishing them while Naruto help his students not trip on each other's feet. Takato asked, "Why don't you have a princess?"

Naruto looked at the kid. He had been calling all the female dance partners princess because of their pretty dresses. Naruto shrugged, "My princess was taken by a pirate,"

Takato frowned, "Why didn't you take her back?"

Naruto chuckled as he sat in front of the boy, "I tried but…I don't know where she's gone to,"

Takato looked sad, "Mama said that fairy tales are not always happy ending. She's a princess too but because she fell in love with a not-prince, Grandpa kicked her out,"

Naruto had a feeling it was more than just that. Takato let slip that he had a difficult relationship with his grandfather. His grandfather didn't really want him until a few years back when he met his Mama again and saw Takato, "Grandpa wasn't there when Mama go to bed hungry because she gave me all her food so I won't sleep hungry. He wasn't there when we had to sleep at a shelter because Mama has no money to pay for the house we once lived in. Grandpa was cold and mean,"

Naruto felt for him, "What about your Dad?"

Takato shrugged, "Mama loved him but she didn't want to go to him,"

Naruto frowned, "What? Why?"

Takato looked confused, "I don't know. She never told me why," He then looked troubled, "Maybe…maybe he didn't love her like she loved him?"

He pouted, "I wished you're my Dad,"

Naruto felt a pinch on his neck at that. He liked Takato. He liked Takato a lot. He missed the boy whenever his school ended late and he had to go straight home. He missed the boy chattering even as Naruto drilled him with new dance moves. The way the boy moved was simply made for dancing. Naruto never felt more connected to a kid than he ever did with Takato.

Minato came visiting one day and saw Takato playing with his pen as he attempted to finish his math homework. Minato no longer danced, not with Kushina no longer able to stand, but he still came once a while to check up on the studio. He blinked, "Are you Naruto's kid that he has been hiding from us?"

Takato looked at him and gawked, "Wow, you look like me!"

Minato chuckled, "Pretty sure it's the other way around,"

Naruto came out from the kitchen and rolled his eyes, "He said the same thing to me when he first showed up,"

Minato sat on the chair and looked over the smaller blond, "Hmm, are you sure he's not yours? He even has your whiskers,"

Naruto stopped pouring his coffee and looked at Minato, "What made you so sure?"

Minato looked at Takato, "Hey…uh…what's your name?"

Takato puffed out his chest, "My name is Takato! Naruto said it means really, really happy because I made my Mama really, really happy!"

Minato nodded and smiled, "Well, Takato, what's your Mama's name,"

He chirped, "Hinata!"

Something crashed on the floor and Minato looked to see his son standing still by the coffee maker, his mug shattered on the floor and hot liquid spilled everywhere. His face was pale as he stared at Takato and he croaked, "What…did you say her name was?"

Takato looked worried, "Hinata,"

Naruto's eyes shifted around before looking at him and asked, "Her full name?"

Takato shrink on himself, "Why? Mama said not to share my surname. Bad people will take me if I share and she didn't want that to happen to me,"

Naruto frowned, "Was it Hyuuga?"

Takato blinked at him, eyes wide, "How…how did you know that?"

Naruto backed away, his breathing rapid as he ran out. His head swim as he recalled all the things Takato shared with him. It was such a common story that Naruto never really thought that it could have been him and Hinata. It was such a common story one came across anywhere, especially on media. Teenage dalliance that ended up with unplanned pregnancy, missing fathers, estranged family that can't accept what had happened, single mothers who kept the baby even though it's hard. It was that common.

He burst onto the street and crouched down, trying to calm his heart. She was so close. He knew that Takato's Mama sometimes picked him up right outside the studio. Naruto had never met her because she always left before he could finish closing the studio. Takato said that he told her that he had a friend in the studio but not who it was. Naruto didn't want his mom that's tight on budget feel compelled to pay him just because he decided to be charitable to the kid.

Someone stopped just outside his line of sight but he will always remember that scent. He washed his pillowcase with her shampoo after all. He looked up and grabbed her wrist just as she turned to leave, "Stop running, Hyuuga!"

Hinata stilled and Naruto sighed, "Look at me,"

She turned around and his voice was locked in his throat. She was as beautiful as he remembered, but with the added elegance of a survivor pinching the corner of her eyes. He gulped, "Damn you're as beautiful as I remember,"

Her cheeks flushed red, "Are you picking up on me, Uzumaki?"

Naruto scowled and pulled her right into his arms. He wrapped his arms around her tightly and rubbed his nose into the crown of her head. When did she shrink? She used to be almost as tall as him, just a few inches shorter. But right now she's petite compared to him. He sobbed, "Why? Did you know how crazy my life was after you dropped that fucking nuclear warhead on my skull? Then you fucking disappeared and I don't even know where you go,"

Hinata struggled against his hold for a moment but gave up as she felt his tears dropping on her head. Naruto asked, "Why didn't you tell me about Takato? That brat has been hanging in my studio like a stray cat that refused to leave. He told me you didn't want to look for his Dad and I lay awake on my bed cursing the life out of whichever lowlife decided to ignore the existence of something so cute. Funny enough, or maybe rightly so, I was cursing myself the whole time,"

Hinata looked up at him, "I didn't want to add to your burden,"

Naruto snarled, "Burden?! How dare you, Hyuuga! How dare you think I am that sort of bastard?! I might not have the most stellar reputation or history but you said it yourself, I would go miles for my family and you said it yourself too," He grinned, "You're my wife, even for a day. And now you're the mother of my son for a lifetime. So don't you dare call yourself a burden to me! Because even if you are, you are my burden to carry and I will do so gladly and with pride!"

He grabbed her shoulder and forced her to look him in the eye, "You didn't even let me reply to your extremely selfish confession," He breathed deeply, "I love you. You're the only woman that managed to plague me nightly. I can't even go on dates without thinking if you would have liked the dates I could have brought you to. Hell, I kept comparing every woman I came across to you!" He poked at her chest with a pointer, "You ruined me, Hyuuga. You utterly ruined me for others and so don't you dare run off with my kid and you better take responsibility for what you did to me!"

Hinata's lips trembled as he berated at her for keeping away from him. She didn't even know that he was in the city. She thought that day a decade ago would be the last she would see of Uzumaki Naruto. She had decided to keep Takato even though everyone she knew told her to abort him for the sake of her dignity. But Takato wasn't a mistake. The mistake was her. She was the one who was so sure that she had taken her pill but she had mistaken her migraine pill for pregnancy control pill and had stubbornly made Naruto fill her up over and over.

Those movies lied about how hard it was to get pregnant, especially with how healthy her body way at that age. She discovered that she was pregnant on the day of her wedding and her family had to call off the wedding and pay a hefty fine for what she did. After she continued to refuse aborting Takato, they kicked her out. She only had her flush funds to her name, something she did on a whim. She paid Naruto using the bulk of flush funds and had enough for the next three years to live frugally especially with a child to take care.

She didn't go to Naruto at first because she was countries away from him. Then she didn't go to him because she knew that Naruto was already stressed out by his own situation and she didn't want to add a child to his already stressed out responsibility. Finally, she was afraid. She was afraid that he would reject Takato, that because of her actions with him, he would claimed that she was trying to trick him because Takato could have belonged to any other guy with blond hair and blue eyes.

But here he stood over her, scolding her for keeping away from him, for keeping Takato a secret from him. She cried and slumped into his chest, "I'm sorry! I'm sorry!"

Naruto held her for a moment before looking to the side and saw Takato gawking at him, "You're Mama's not-prince?!" He scrunched up his nose, "Mama's a liar! You're definitely a prince!" He looked at his red faced mother, "But I guess Mama did get kidnapped by a pirate,"

She looked at Naruto in confusion and the man shrugged, "What? He asked where my Princess is and I told him she got taken by a pirate and I don't know where she is. I didn't lie,"

Minato sighed, "Alright, enough free drama for the street. Come inside and lets talk this all out, okay?" He walked back in with a mumble, "I'm a Grandpa and I didn't even know it,"

A few months later, Hinata was walking down the hall of City Hall with Naruto dressed in white. It was really a common story one can find anywhere.

Alpha

Chapter Summary

Naruto bit Hinata...that's not a good thing...or is it?
[Omegaverse AU]

It was common knowledge to know that some Shinobi are born with a Secondary Trait. These traits came in four kinds beginning with the unseen Omega, the common Beta, the rare Delta and finally the mythical, Alpha. Alpha traits are so rare that out a 100 Secondary Trait Shinobi, only 1 can be found. These traits came on their own regardless, either from the moment they're born or later in life. So when Uchiha Sasuke developed his Delta trait so early in life, the people around him were in awe. It was a reason why so many people clamored to get into his good grace.

The Omega trait is labeled unseen because these people tended to hide themselves when they developed the submissive trait. Whenever one is discovered, they tended to be abused so it is wiser to hide the trait using special scent cancelling seals on their gland. But Omega trait is usually born of circumstances and developed late in life. The Beta trait is so common that they might as well be just another Shinobi. The Delta trait is rare but not unheard of, but out of 100 Shinobi there can be up to 20 to 30 Delta.

So was it really a surprised when Naruto developed his Secondary Trait sometime during the 4 th Shinobi War as an Alpha? No, not really. Tsunade would swear in the name of medical science that he had been an Alpha all along but the Kyuubi messed up his Trait signals most just think that he was a Shinobi without a Secondary Trait. Not to mention the Alpha trait is so rare that the last known Alpha was Senju Hashirama.

One thing they do know was that like the Omega trait, the Alpha trait is also born of circumstances. People in the past had even gone so far as to purposely abandon their children to a harsh living condition to develop the trait. The lion throwing off its child down the cliff kind of thing so to say. Looking through Naruto's life, it was no wonder he developed the mythical trait. An Alpha not only extremely dominant but also resilient and a fighter through and through.

When he developed the trait right in the middle of the war, it was a great morale booster for the other Shinobi. His voice simply shot through their brain to obey, his scent choking the fear of death out of them and his presence was a beacon of hope. To stand in the presence of an Alpha especially when he's out to protect them was unlike anything anyone can describe.

But with now dominant Secondary Trait, Naruto has a different problem. He didn't know if any of the existing medicine can help him because they were created for Delta. The reason he needed the medicine? Well, his rut was coming if what Tsunade have been seeing the signs in him meant. The women with Secondary Traits around him have been in a mating frenzy, releasing their scent unconsciously to entice him. She recalled the Shodaime running home when women started looking at him with a dazed look and snatching up Grandma Mito to disappear for days.

When they reappear, Grandpa will look guilty but refreshed and Grandma will sleep a lot like she didn't rest for the whole time they were gone. She will even lose a lot of weight like she didn't eat much. Tsunade will always smell Grandpa from her strongly.

So when she saw the familiar signs, she was quick to take Naruto aside and told him to get a scent suppression seal and medicine to ease the coming pain for rut. She usually would just tell the Delta and Beta to go get laid but Alpha can be extremely possessive and even destructive when they approach someone to rut. The best rutting partner for an Alpha are usually Omega but she didn't know who to ask. Omega tended to hide and for good reason.

Even Grandma Mito wasn't an Omega, but a Delta.

Some said an Omega can be addicting to an Alpha that they will force a bond on them when they rut with one. So an Omega tended to hide from an Alpha even more, especially if they were already bonded but an Alpha dominance can easily override their original bond if they so wished. Tsunade knew this only because Mito wrote about it from Hashirama's own experience. Granted he never did break a bond but his instinct told him it was doable for an Alpha. It was why it was dangerous for an Alpha to be around any other besides their bond partner when so close to rut.

She didn't exactly write what happened before Hashirama found Mito but it implied that it wasn't pretty. In fact, the only way to make his rutting instinct ease was to go to war where the need to live and survive override the need to procreate, a fact that the previous Senju Clan Head, her Great Grandfather had abused as they won more than lose when Hashirama was in that state.

She can't exactly do that to Naruto.

Especially after everyone almost become fertilizer to bring peace to their stupidly battle manic society. Honestly, sometimes things escalated because someone can't get it into their head that it's better to be bored than dead.

Back with Naruto, he's been getting restless. He had also been meditating to stay calm, to ease the burning itch under his skin. He wasn't a stranger to lust. He felt it when he discovered women after all. But to feel it when there's nothing stimulating in front of him? He felt like a deviant.

Kurama can't help him there. He had asked and giant furball just gleefully said, " Suffer ,"

Jerk.

And they were supposed to be friends.

But even though he walked through Konoha, he noticed that despite the copious amount of scents being blown his way, sometimes unknowingly and most time purposefully by hopeful fan girls that he honestly won't touch with a pole that can spit roast even Kurama, he found that he will try to scent the air for a very specific scent.

When he told this Tsunade, she looked worried. She finally admitted after much annoying needling and whining on his part, that he was seeking an Omega.

Naruto has heard about Omega. They're rare, almost as rare as Alpha but not to the point of mythical. Omega was usually captured and abuse sexually when discovered so most tended to hide away. Naruto didn't want to abuse anyone. He would never be able to live with himself if he ever did that. But the fact that he even knew the scent of an Omega and purposefully seeking them out should really make him creep out.

Naruto grumbled.

He breathed in deep and froze. There! He moved before he could even think what it was that he scented. It was unlike any scent he ever smelled. It was heady, numbing his brain and make his heart pound, his blood rushing through his body like he was fighting Madara again. It was exhilarating, addicting and then…it was gone. He stopped, a growl slipped through his throat as he paced the area, desperately seeking the scent once more.

Agitated, he ran back to Konoha. Izumo and Kotetsu almost pee in their pants when he angrily filled in his entry into their log book, his Alpha scent lashing out and basically demanding for anyone with a Secondary Trait to obey or face the consequences. Kiba was walking Akamaru when the dog whimpered as Naruto stalked down the road.

His Beta trait almost made him buckle, instinct screaming to make his presence smaller. He grit his jaw and fought back, more concerned about Naruto's state. He approached the clearly agitated blond and asked, "Are you okay Naruto?"

Fucking idiot literally hissed at him.

Kiba hated that he almost urinate right then and there from the instinctual need to show obedience. He knew that he always talked big about being an Alpha but even his mom was just a Delta. Real Alpha is no joke, bruh. Why the hell did he have a suicidal bone in him, trying to talk to an Alpha out for blood?

Naruto's predatory gaze cleared from whatever haze his Secondary Trait put him through when he scented Kiba's terror of his reaction. He sighed, breathing to calm his instinct down, not that the missing scent helped any, but still this is his friend he's scaring for no reason, "Sorry. What is it?"

Kiba cleared his throat, "That…are you okay? You're practically covering all of Konoha with your Alpha scent like you're looking for something. What is it? Maybe I can help?"

Another thing about having the Alpha trait, other traits naturally tried to please him in whatever manner expected of them. Kiba was just being himself but at the same time pleasing his Secondary Beta Trait to help his Alpha. Naruto sighed, "This…I smelled something in the forest and uh…I tried looking for it but then it disappeared," He growled, "Why did she have to go?"

Kiba blinked, "She? You're looking for a chick?"

Naruto looked confused, "What? I don't…wait…"

Kiba frowned, "Dude…you going into a rut?"

Naruto looked blankly at him for a moment before gulping, "Shit…I need to take my meds,"

Kiba stepped back, "Oh, okay, sure. Go get your meds,"

Naruto ran straight for his apartment. The fact that he didn't even realized that he was scenting a woman was frightening. What was he going to do when he found her? He didn't want to think about the possibility. He swallowed double the dosage recommended for a Delta, hoping to cool the heat under his skin. This was going to be a long night.

He dreamt of the scent, dreamt of pressing his nose against her gland, dreamt of pushing his hard length deep into her warm tightness, dreamt of punishing her for disappearing when he finally caught her scent, dreamt about biting down hard, dreamt about filling her up like a tank, making her cum, making her scream, making her beg for her Alpha for mercy…

Naruto woke up with a start, his body sweaty and his sheets soiled.

He rubbed his face, "Damn it…"

He wasn't a stranger to wet dreams. He had his moments when he was younger before his Secondary Trait manifest. But he tended to dream about girls he met. Sue him; he's a hot blooded straight male traveling with a perverted hermit who liked to peek on girls like it's going out of trend. He's no celibate saint. Heck, when he first experienced his heat before even developing a clear trait, Jiraiya had fixed that by making him meet with a woman who professionally dealt with people like him. It was awkward, embarrassing but her experienced guidance helped him figure things out.

Apparently it helped him focus and keep a cool head before a seducing enemy. Having met that Kunoichi that tried to poison him via kiss, it does help to have his pants on fire but his head in ice.

But a heat was different from a rut. At least he can ignore his heat to a point, easing it up with his hand. A rut was like a sex driven frenzy. Once he starts he can't stop. Naruto groaned and heard Kurama laughing at him. He cursed, "Damn fox. Pain in my butt crack,"

The sharp pain felt like a kick from his stomach.

His day start up dull. Kakashi refused to give him missions besides paper pushing due to his rut being so close. As he walked about delivering scrolls, he caught sight of someone who he had not seen since she helped him when he was one armed. He grinned, "Hinata!"

Hinata looked over her shoulder and he caught her eyes. Something inside seemed to purr but Hinata only grew pale as she quickly excused herself from her…client, maybe? Never mind that, why the heck is she running from him?!

Chase her.

Naruto dropped the scrolls into the nearby Shino's arms before giving chase. Shino tried to stop him but he didn't hear the Aburame. All he could focus on was Hinata running from him. She tried to lose him by turning sharp into a heavier forested area that will cut straight to the Hyuuga Compound but the very idea of losing her seemed to lend him strength. His muscles burned with extra chakra and a burst of speed kept her in sight.

Hinata gasped as he caught her from behind, his agitated growl reverberating through her body. She tried to run, tried to fight him off and get away to safety. She wasn't supposed to cross path with Naruto. He was supposed to be around the Hokage Tower and the area she did her mission was far from the general traffic of the staff working at the Tower.

His hold was like a bear trap, refusing to let her go as he pressed his nose against her neck right where she sealed her scent gland. She could sense his anger, her Secondary Trait trembling in fear before the furious Alpha. His voice was dark as he asked, "Why did you run, Omega?"

How did he know?!

She had sealed herself the moment she manifested as Omega, the lowest rank in Secondary Traits. It was one of the reasons she was ousted from her seat as the Hyuuga Heiress, especially when Hanabi manifested her Delta trait. She was sure she had put her seal back on this morning, always new and fresh. She had never forgotten to put on her seal. Naruto never noticed. It was why it was safe for her to help him when he was stuck with one arm.

The only time her seal failed was during Pein's attack and she almost died.

But surely Naruto didn't have time to notice what with the strong scent of fear and despair clouding the village during that time. He never mentioned it either after the fact. He never brought it up after the war either. He never even said a word when she nursed him. So why?!

He nuzzled her neck and licked at the skin, his teeth nibbling the seal away. Hinata struggled harder. She loves him, true, but not like this! This wasn't Naruto! His grip pressed tighter and her ribcage protested painfully from the pressure. Any tighter and he would have snapped her bones. Hinata had no choice but to stop.

The seal ripped and her scent rammed straight into his brain. His growl grew louder and the next thing Hinata felt was pain at the base of her neck. He bit her! He bit her breaking past her skin and marked her. His chakra surged and Hinata panicked at what was coming, "Naruto-kun!"

His angry growl dominated her with his Alpha authority. Hinata screamed in pain as his bite grew stronger and the bond forcefully formed. She felt tears spilling from her eyes as her heart pounded in her chest. Her chakra dutifully submitted to his dominance and she slumped under his weight. She didn't know what will happen now. Naruto wasn't even aware what he had done. He had bitten her and unless another Alpha came around and challenge his claim, even if he tossed her away, Hinata will belong to him until death. Overwhelmed, she blacked out.

The haze that clouded his brain dissipated and he tasted blood in his mouth. He felt his jaw clamped tight around what can only be skin and something else, something that tasted oddly sweet and bitter. He loosened his jaw and the liquid that come from the bite was instinctually swallowed. The Alpha in him purred in satisfaction.

Kurama scoffed, " Idiot . Baka aho , that's what you are ,"

At that moment he felt her, tightly held under him and against him. Naruto's blue eyes widened at the sight of her bitten gland. His blood run cold but he didn't let go. Instead, he nuzzled her neck and licked the wound with a satisfied purr. His logical side struggled as he started to fondle her, screaming to let go and that he mustn't do this. That this is Hinata and why is he doing this to his precious friend?!

Naruto's brain came back and he gasped, almost throwing her off him but he didn't. The moment he thought of it, his joints locked. He breathed hard, almost hyperventilating, "What have I done?"

" Something stupid ,"

"Not helping, you big ball of pubes!"

Burning chakra surged through him like punishment and he used it to control his Alpha trait. Mind clearer, he turned Hinata around and looked at her. The wet cheeks were clear telltale; he had hurt her in a way that he could never fix. Forced bond was similar to rape amongst Secondary Traits. He shuddered in guilt as he gathered her, his heart screaming that he doesn't deserve to hold her the way he did. He hurt her. He hurt the kindest of his friends, the gentlest and most understanding of them. The one who believed in him even in his stupidest moment, who just laughed at his silliness and followed his whim just to make sure he didn't hurt himself.

The next thing he knew, he had somehow gotten home and placing her on his bed, circling her in a pillows and bed sheets like he's building a nest around her. He stopped, breathing hard as he fought for reason. What is he doing?!

He forced his body to move. He needed to get Tsunade. He gritted his teeth against his clawing Alpha trait, demanding he stay and finish what he had started. He needed to get her help. His head pounded like a jack hammer. He needed to try and fix what he had done. His heart raced and blood rushed through him like tsunami. He needed to break the bond-

His Alpha howled in him and he stumbled right through Tsunade's office, blood flowing down his nose as he weakly called out, "B-baa-chan…help…"

His body spasm on the floor as he fought for reason, to do what was right instead of what he needed. Hinata's important. He needed to make sure she's taken care of. He fought against the haze, refusing treatment until he told Tsunade where Hinata was. He confessed his shameful sin, what he had done. His Alpha trait battled against him as Tsunade asked Sakura to get Hinata from his home.

She slammed a tranquilizer into him as his Alpha went out of control and he attempted to attack Sakura to prevent her from getting to Hinata. Logically he was thankful of Tsunade but inside his mind, his Alpha trait howled at failing to protect his Omega. His snarl of defiance echoed as he blacked out…

Tsunade rubbed her nose bridge in annoyance. Hiashi scowled as he sat in front of her. She glared at him, "Had you come forward and inform me of Hinata's Omega trait, I could have done better to protect her. I could have warned her to stay home under a hundred different seals to hide her from Naruto,"

His face pinched, "She's sealed,"

Tsunade shook her head, "It doesn't matter if he can't scent her! Naruto's a Sage. He could find her through chakra if he let himself invade everyone's privacy like that. My Grandmother was taken once, held under a sealing seal right when she was going through her heat. My Gramps used his Sage Mode to find her,"

She sighed, "Naruto must have sensed her. He has been acting strangely since his rutting showed signs. He didn't show any interest to any of the girls sending their scents at him, willingly or otherwise. Husbands have been hiding their wives from him just to be sure that he won't go after them. An Alpha can overwrite a bond made by a weaker trait. He didn't logically know it but his trait must have been sensing Hinata and was searching for her. It was the only explanation why he strayed so far from where he was supposed to be heading,"

Hiashi closed his eyes. He didn't know what to do. An Omega's a rare trait for the Hyuuga and those that did manifest it was promptly sealed and kept quiet. The one before Hinata was recorded long before Konoha was built. She was the first since Konoha was founded. Frankly he had thought her a Beta with how timid she was but to think that the stress of her surrounding manifested her into an Omega sent endless guilt inside him so he decided to send her to Kurenai.

Neji had looked down on Hinata precisely because of her trait. Granted he straightened up after Naruto's pounding but he became over protective of her instead. Her secret almost came up during the battle with Pein but with everyone so focused on surviving, no one noticed. So he just continued as is. When Naruto manifested his Alpha trait, he didn't worry too much. Hinata was careful after all. She was safe even when she helped nursed him when he was still healing from the war. Nothing ever happened between them.

Then this happened.

Tsunade sighed, "You need to let her go,"

Hiashi frowned, "What?"

She explained, "Naruto's entering his rut. He chose her. He's not going to let her go,"

Hiashi paled. He's just a Delta. Even if he can fight Naruto, his trait would not be able to challenge him. The only reason Uchiha Sasuke even challenged the blond was because he was that broken and ignored his Secondary Trait to submit. But even he submitted in the end.

She looked at where she knew Naruto was kept asleep under heavy drugs, "I'm shocked that he fought his trait as hard as he did to help her after forcefully bonding with her. The pain he go through to do the right thing could have broken him. It spoke a lot about his feelings on the matter. Not many can fight their instinct to rut as he did especially after bonding,"

Hiashi sighed, "I'll prepare…they're as good as married. But," His Byakugan glared, "Alpha or not, he'd better do right by her,"

Hinata woke up in the hospital bed. She moved and winced from the sharp pain going up her neck. She recalled what had happened and paled, "Naruto-kun!"

What happened? Had he come to his senses? The only pain on her body seemed to be her bitten gland. The only other pain was her ribcage from where he held her. The parts of her body that she learned would clue in to rape were…normal, nothing hurt. She sighed in relief; he didn't go any further. Clearly he came around right after the forced bonding.

Her heart hurt.

She knew it wasn't really his fault. The Secondary Traits are more animalistic, primal and instinctual than their logical brain. It can override reasons seamlessly making them behaved as though it was their own thoughts. Breaking out from the spiral of instinctual behavior was harder than breaking out of a Genjutsu. Even someone with the strongest will can break down from fighting against their own base needs and wants. There's a reason why civilians don't mesh well with Shinobi especially those from clans. Civilians seldom if ever develop a Secondary Trait. Some area treated those with Secondary Trait like animals despite them being stronger.

This was why those with Secondary Traits tended to collect together and build their own community thus the birth of clans and hidden villages. There were more hidden villages built solely of clans and those with Secondary Traits during the Clans War. Back then the war happened because of people taking others from other villages or clans, behaving as demanded by their Secondary Trait. Hinata supposed in that manner, hidden villages like Konoha was a haven what with resources to help people connect and discuss rather than just breaking in and kidnapping.

But that was neither here nor there. What was to happen to her now?

The door opened and Tsunade came in. She sighed, "Hinata…there's no breaking an Alpha's bond, you know this right?"

Hinata nodded but asked anyway, "Is there…anyway to make it seem like it's not there?"

Tsunade frowned, "What do you mean?"

Hinata shrugged, "I don't…I don't want to tie Naruto down because of…of a m-mistake…" Her heart broke from the very thought that it was a mistake even thought that was exactly what it is. A mistake on his part, a mistake on her part.

Tsunade sighed, "Naruto wasn't even supposed to be anywhere near your area. His innate Sage sensory caught onto your chakra signature and compared it with the scent his Alpha has been looking for since his rut showed signs of emerging. By the time his brain caught up, his Alpha had already claimed you. He's literally breaking his body trying to do right by you,"

She paled, horrified. She had seen cases where a Shinobi fought their Secondary Trait. They either wasted away and slowly died or had a deadly stroke, depending on how hard they fight their trait and how strong their trait was. For an Alpha like Naruto…

"Is he alright?!"

Tsunade shook her head, "We sedated him. He's sleeping right now but once a while his Alpha surfaces and tried to force his body to find you so we had to strap him to the bed,"

Hinata looked down, "What…what now?"

Tsunade shrugged, "You are getting married to him,"

She looked up, horrified, "I can't do that to him! Naruto…Naruto suffered so, so much! If I take away his chance to find love and build a family that he wanted…I can't live with that guilt!"

Tsunade's heart broke for the girl, "You love him that much?"

Hinata's tears fell, "I love him…I love him long before he became the man everyone know him as. I can't…I can't do this to him…"

Tsunade gathered the girl as she wept. She never thought herself worthy of Naruto. It wasn't just her Omega trait talking but her as Hinata. She was content to love him from afar, happy to just see him happy. It wasn't a love that's common. Such unconditional love was extremely rare and a boy like Naruto was lucky it was even directed at him.

Tsunade sighed, "Hinata…perhaps you should take this as a chance to start something with him. See the silver lining and all,"

She shook her head, "That…that would feel like manipulating him,"

Tsunade sighed, "How else do you win in a game of love? How else would you get your man? You can't be passive in love, my dear. You need to work for it, fight for it and when all is said and done, you let them decide whether your effort and sacrifices are worth it. Naruto's stupid in emotional things. He didn't know love the way others were exposed to. He barely understood platonic love shared between friends and siblings. Take this chance to teach him romance,"

Hinata frowned, "But the bond?"

Tsunade smirked, "What of it? You have proven that you can love him without the bond. Now love him despite the bond. Share with him your heart. Share with him the one named Hinata. Just Hinata the woman, not the Hyuuga, the Omega or the Kunoichi of Konoha. Just simply be Hinata who had loved the foolish idiotic blond who didn't understand a thing about being a Shinobi, who looked up to him even when he's at his lowest and a total nobody. Be the Hinata that had watched him with love in her heart except this time, step out of the shadow and into his light,"

Hinata stared at her and smiled, "I'm not brave…but I will try…"

Tsunade nodded, "Now, that idiot will probably think it was the bond and that you're not doing this all out of your own free will. You will have a hard time changing that belief but I am sure you can do it. You stood up to Pein after all,"

They talked a few more but mostly about the bond between an Alpha and an Omega. An Alpha can be extremely dominant when they wanted something and have a hard time compromising. At least that's what Tsunade remembered from her Grandmother's explanation when she asked her when she first stepped into her career as a medic. Even though Grandma Mito was a Delta, she couldn't fight against the will of an Alpha. The best way to get her way was to soothe Hashirama's Alpha and helped him see her way.

Sex was usually the answer as it sated the Alpha's ego by proving to them that they're still the dominant one in the relationship and that she's not challenging his authority. Hinata might not have such trouble because of her Omega trait making her a non-threat to anyone…beside her Juuken. She's definitely not a threat to Naruto's Alpha, making her the best partner for him. From what Mito told Tsunade, an Alpha and Omega pair was the most peaceful and harmonious as the Omega knew how to instinctually please the Alpha.

The other best pairing would be between an Alpha and a Beta and was probably the reason why Naruto kept bothering Sakura. His instinct coupled with the fact that he once fancied her as well as her non-threatening background such as her family meant that she would have been perfect had it not been because she kept rejecting him and yearning for Sasuke. For an Alpha Naruto's inclination to avoid conflict despite always being neck deep in it was surprising. Typically an Alpha would have punished anyone beneath them for any insult.

As it were when Naruto finally solidified his Secondary Trait manifestation, he had been avoiding Sakura because her habitual aggressiveness towards him would not end well for her. That was why instead of Sakura, Hinata was the one chosen to nurse Naruto back to health. Ino being a Delta would aggravate his Alpha trait since he would perceive her treatment as condescending despite knowing that wasn't it.

So Hinata was chosen since no one thought she had developed a Secondary Trait.

Hinata sighed as she looked at Naruto's apartment. She heard that he was sent back while still groggy. He might start rutting the moment she entered his abode. They informed her that he came around when he was starting the nesting process, leaving it incomplete with her in the middle of his bed. Tsunade had made sure that Sakura was the one to walk her back and no other scent attached to Hinata to make sure that Naruto's Alpha trait will remain calm and reasonable.

Sakura handed her a key in a plastic, "Here, a spare key. Your family already asked their non-trait family members to send over your stuff and cleaned up the apartment some. But I bet he already made a mess inside. We even left some of your dirty clothes inside so that he can stay calm with your scent in his space. Don't want him to break Konoha looking for you. Kurama can only keep him back from stealing chakra for so long,"

Hinata thanked the rosette and opened the door. Naruto's Alpha scent permeated the air and her gland throbbed painfully on her neck. She gulped and closed the door behind her. She looked around, her heart pounding as she heard noises in the bedroom. Stepping in deeper into the den, she found Naruto moving pillows around. She found some that came from her room including her bed sheets. His eyes were feral as he focused in the nesting work.

He stopped and growled low, almost a purr as she entered his space. The muscles on his neck twitched as he looked at her, his eyes appraising as his nose twitched, taking in her scent. They made sure that she wore some of his unwashed sweats, covering her in his scent completely so that he won't go ballistic from the scents of others.

His voice was rough, almost more growl than man, "Hinata…Omega…come here,"

She obeyed.

She stepped deeper into his space, her gland already increasing the release of her scent for him. He reached out and pulled her closer as she reached him a step away. He pulled her in and buried his nose against her neck. She bit her lips as he nibbled on the sensitive skin there.

She was still scared of his reaction after his rut ended.

Questions of negative nature filled her mind. She can't help it. She was used to being rejected. An Omega can be emotionally dependent and all her life, this need of her had been denied by her family. Hanabi grew distant as her role as the Hyuuga Heiress take precedent. Neji has his own things to attend to, especially since he's not just an in-demand Jounin but also a servant of the clan despite his Delta status which was also the reason why he resented Hinata so much. She didn't get closer to either Shino or Kiba as an Omega because of what it could disrupt in their team dynamic.

Hinata had to isolate her Omega needs in her daily interaction that being negative was her go to solace so that she won't have hope for more. It was why despite her own yearning for Naruto when he has yet to solidify his trait, Hinata kept her distance. She didn't want to fall for false hope only to be discarded after. Such a thing was her nightmare.

Naruto's chest rumbled, "Hinata…Hinata…where did you go?" He licked her neck, making her whole body jolt and her breath tremble. He groaned as he managed to make her release more of her pleasing scent, "Omega…my Omega…"

His hold tightened and Hinata closed her eyes as he nibbled her neck. She has started to warm up, her body preparing to be bred; her slick seeping through her opening and dripping down her legs. She had wanted Naruto in her darkest dreams. She had writhed in her bed restlessly whenever her heat came and she had to confine herself, whispering his name to the darkness of her room like a secret lover.

He gripped her borrowed sweatshirt and tore the zipper open, revealing her naked breast. She didn't put anything on under her borrowed clothes to avoid aggravating him with scents from others. The ruined sweatshirt slipped off her shoulders and onto the ground. His eyes roamed appreciatively over her figure. He palmed her heavy breast and she gasped as he thumbed the puckering nipple.

He licked his lips, "Beautiful,"

He pulled her closer, her naked breast pressing against his white shirt. He pulled her along as he walked backward, staring at her like he couldn't believe that she's there. She had heard that a rutting male can suffer hallucination of their partner when separated. He nudged her chin upward and closed his lips against hers.

Fireworks exploded in her brain.

Her borrowed sweatpants completely soaked at this point.

Naruto's kiss was slow but deep, like savoring something delicious. He licked her lips, tasting them and tracing their shape like candies. Then he dipped his tongue through them, tracing the shields of her teeth before sucking on her bottom lips hard. The sharp pain caused her to part her lips and he took the chance to thrust his tongue past her teeth to trace the roof her mouth, touching his muscle on the ridges of her mouth. Hinata whimpered into the deep kiss and then she was falling onto something soft. The whole time he kissed her, he was busy maneuvering her to his bed.

He parted from her to watch her bounce on his bed, to savor the sight of his chosen spread on his bed like a cuisine from the Pure Land. Her white breasts bounced softly from the movement and they jiggled gently as she breathed hard from his kiss. He noticed with interest how her blush spread to her nipples, the peaks already puckered and pebble hard from the air. He licked his lips, eager for a taste of her berries.

He dove down and Hinata gasped as he pulled one dark berry into his mouth, his other hand molding her other mound like clay. As he rolled one nipple in his mouth using his tongue, the other nipple was played with by his fingers as he pulled, pressed, rolled and pinched her in tandem with his mouth suckling, pressing down with his tongue, licking, flicking and nibbling on the sensitive peak. Hinata was moaning as her back shivered from each new sensations.

Hinata's fingers combed through his shorter golden locks. He had thought that he didn't look mature enough with the long locks of his war days. She had missed those locks but a shorter haired Naruto brought his face into sharper focus, adding to his masculinity as his jaw and cheeks became more defined by age as he shed the last of his baby fats of childhood. She had thought him handsome before but with the shorter locks he only became more handsome in her eyes.

Those golden locks now bristled under her palms as she pressed against his head while he all but ate her breast. Her fingers twitched with every sharp pleasure rippling up and down her body, stabbing her brain and making her leak like faucet down below. She didn't know whether to push him closer so that she can meld with him seamlessly or to pull him away because the stimulation was too much.

Naruto finally had enough worshipping her girls as he pulled away, his mouth sucking hungrily as he kept his eyes locked with hers until her nipple pooped out of his mouth with a wet sound like a bottle being uncorked. A silver thread of his saliva cling stubbornly though from his chin. He climbed up and continued to kiss her, this time the kiss almost bruising with his hunger.

She felt his bandaged hand, the prosthetic that she remembered attending to when he first had it attached to help the make sure the tenketsu points properly connected and massaging the white fake muscles made of the Shodaime's cells to increase the sensitivity of his nerves until it felt like an actual arm, fondling down her body until he reached the waistband of her borrowed sweatpants. He pressed down and sneak them under.

Hinata gasped into his hungry mouth as he brushed past her naked lips, a trait not many knew about the Hyuuga, and right between her slit. He gasped as he felt her erect bundle, "That's a first. I thought everyone grew pubes down there,"

She blushed, "I…just naturally don't,"

She's not about to tell him that Hyuuga Clan; be they male or female, lacks hair in areas like their crotch or their armpit. They just never grow the bushy types that so many other girls outside the clan complained about. Normally people with dark hair tended to grow them more than those with pale hair. When Ino found out, she was so jealous since Hinata never need to suffer razor burns or the like that her fellow girls go through.

Naruto hummed and pressed down on her clit, taking her mind of the random thought and she yelped in shock from the stimulation. It was sharp and foreign. Alien. Hinata writhed, sometimes pressing harder against his questing fingers, sometimes attempted to run away but he use his thigh to trap her and press her down. Hinata gasped and whimpered in tandem with his finger's ministration. Naruto watched hungrily at her expression, taking them all in until her eyes widened, her mouth opened into a silent 'O' and she let out a tiny gasp as her whole body seized, twitched and moaned loud and low under him. She climaxed and he gaped at the sight while she shuddered.

His eyes blow open eyes if devour her with sight alone.

He gulped. She was perfection, goddess descended. He wanted her. He needed her. He moved, pulling the oddly familiar pants off and realized that she didn't wear her panty. His length throbbed when he scented her sweet female scent, his Alpha howling for him to claim her and make her his permanently. Somehow he managed to force himself to take it slow when she first stepped into his den but he's at his limit.

He tore off his shirt and boxer, something that he had distractedly put on to be decent and not an uneducated caveman when he started to arrange the nest. Then she was there. He almost didn't notice her because he was surrounded with her scent. He was already semi-hard from handling her scent all day when she entered his den.

His length spring out and he was already leaking pre-cum. He wanted her. He needed her. His Omega. His Hinata. She belonged to him. No one else. He will mark her. He will mate her. He will fill her up just like in his dream. He wanted her belly to be full of him, be they his baby batter or his baby he didn't care. He just wanted her to be filled with him that she will spill his seeds from her lower lips when she move. He wanted to see proof of their union. He wanted to see proof that he's the one who filled her, who colored her inside with his color and no one else. No other traits will get to see that. Only him.

He spread her legs, her inner thighs glistening from her slick leaking down and already soiling the bed sheet. She's scenting his nest with her most intimate scent. He licked his lips as his whole body throbbed. He grabbed his bulging cock and pressed his gland against her lips. He bit his lip as it felt like she was sucking him from just pressing his tip against her.

Oh how glorious would it feel to have her swallow him all up?

He pushed past her surprisingly bald puffy lower lips and into her narrow passage. She groaned, gasping in pain as she was much too narrow for him. He didn't want to hurt her but this is a must. She will remember this pain as the only pain he will visit upon her. He pressed deeper little by little, savoring the sensation of her futile resistance until his tip met her final shield.

He grabbed her hip, making sure his eyes locked with hers and pulled back slowly. The contours of her vaginal wall scraped sensationally against his mushroom head and she moaned at the feeling before he grinned savagely and snapped his hip forward and broke through the final proof of her purity. As she cry out from the pain of him filling her up completely, he watched her reaction.

She belonged to him. He was her first and he will be her last. He'll kill anyone else that dared claim otherwise. He pressed his gland against her cervix, savoring the sensation of kissing her deepest, most intimate part before pulling back as he noticed her calmer breathing pattern. Then…he moved.

He moved slowly at first, letting her get the feel on him inside her. He made sure to brush his bulbous head against her G spot with each thrust and she almost snapped her legs close several time. It was Naruto's luck that he easily figured out the angle that best stimulate a woman. He had a great teacher and he intended to use her teachings on Hinata.

Maybe he shouldn't tell her that his pervert of a master had decided to use that particular day's experience as research for his older woman teaching inexperienced male in his book.

But slowly Naruto lose grip and Alpha took over. The coupling became rougher as he pounded into her, drilling her inside and seemed determined to rearrange her organs as his movement grew wilder and wilder. Hinata tossed and turned but he kept a firm hold on her hip even though the pounding grew painful for her. He completely used her, dominating her and Hinata can feel her sanity slipping as her Omega trait turned the pain into pleasure.

He's breeding her.

He's using her body and he's going to fill her womb.

He'll fill her body with his seed and she will carry his child.

She gasped, "Alpha! Alpha! Use me! Use me!"

He purred at her submissive reaction and slammed his hip hard against her and stabbing his tip into her cervix and growled, "Take it, Omega,"

She came the moment she felt him knotting and her walls massaged his buried length lovingly as he swelled moments before bursting and painting her womb with his thick semen. He groaned and growled long and low as she keened in fulfilled pleasure. He lowered his body over hers, stretching his muscles and Hinata found her eyes admiring the ripple of his skin, belying the strength within. She reached out and massaged his body in a loving daze.

Naruto breathed hard as his Alpha settled back for the moment, sated. He could feel himself buried deep, naked without condom and pouring like no tomorrow straight into a womb. She shuddered beneath him and he looked down to a dazed looking Hinata rubbing his muscles like she was in a trance. Well she is in a trance; a mating trance.

He gulped at the sight under him. She looked up at him and smiled; her scent content and satisfied. There was no smell of distress or of fear. There was no rejection in their bond or disgust that he could sense from her. Her soft thighs tightened around his hip and she moaned from the way the movement shifted his knot inside her. He whispered, "Hinata?"

She looked at him, still dazed, "Alpha?"

Great, her Omega trait still in control. He gulped as his own Alpha trait roused from her voice. His brain pounded possessively in his skull; mine. He asked, "Are you okay?"

She reached up to him and stroked his cheek, brushing against his whiskers fearlessly. One thing he noticed that most girls he's been with avoided touching his whiskers, even when they're in a daze after a wild sex with him. He didn't expect the reaction.

His Alpha was raring to go again. He groaned as his hip started to move yet again. He needed to stop but the more she stroked his whiskers, the faster and harder his hip piston in and out of her. Her body started to bounce and it was like he was experiencing an out of body experience as Hinata gasped Alpha over and over again. Red hot anger spiked. He wanted to be more than just his Secondary Trait. He wanted her to call him other than his trait.

He snarled, " NARUTO!"

She paled from his sudden anger so he calmed down the irritation inside him to explain, "Call me Naruto,"

Her eyes brightened as she seemed to glow from his request, "Naruto-kun,"

It was his undoing. He remembered crashing his lips against her as anger made way for an all consuming lust that made his previous lust for her pale in comparison. If that was an inferno, this was the fucking supernova. She moaned and screamed his name, gasping as he moved frantically, turning her on her knees and slamming himself from behind before biting down on her gland.

She screamed and it was music to his ears as he pounded her from behind. She cried out, "Naruto-kun! Naruto-kun! I love you! I love you! Naruto-kun!"

His brain cooled a little but instead of thinking that it was just from her daze due to sex clouding her mind, he was brought back to the first time he scented her secret. Something that he had not thought of due to the trauma of that day. She said it too, back then. When he begged her to run and save herself and she disobeyed him.

" Because… I love you,"

He didn't reply for three fucking years. He had dalliance with other girls and she had seen them around. She never said a thing and just bid him a good day. He never questioned it. Now he wondered; if she loved him, why didn't she get mad when she saw him with another woman?

He had to know so he stopped and pressed his chest on her beautiful back, his hands gripping her breast, "Why didn't you get mad?"

She looked at him in confusion. Naruto learned something else from Jiraiya, a darker use for sex; interrogating during sexual stimulation tended to act the same when asking someone something while they were drunk. They were honest because their brain too focused on pleasure to really think up a lie. So he asked her.

He slammed his hip and she whimpered an answer, "I want you…to be happy. Even if…it isn't me. I just want you…to be happy…Naruto-kun,"

His world stopped.

All his life he fought to prove himself. All his life was a battle of recognition. All his life he had to prove something to be acknowledged. The only ones to ever love him without conditions were his dead parents. It was the kind of love he never thought he'll find ever again.

Mine.

Mine.

He started moving and she resumed moaning into his pillow as he plundered her body.

Mine.

His head felt calmer than ever.

Mine.

A proud failure, she called him.

Mine.

Never expected anything from him, not even his attention. Watching him, always watching him. Believing in him even when he didn't even believe in himself.

Mine.

Disobeying him to save his life. Sacrificing her own in the name of her love for him.

Mine.

She stepped in front of him to shield him. She ignored her own pain and loss to support him.

Mine.

She loved him.

Mine.

She loved him.

Mine.

Useful or useless didn't matter to her. Strong or weak didn't matter to her. Rich or poor, peasant or Hokage, none of that mattered to her.

Mine.

He bit her gland, his chakra rising as his bond with her solidify.

Naruto found love and he didn't even know it. But his Alpha did. His Alpha had been seeking her out since the day his Secondary Trait manifested and solidified. Her presence had been soothing to him as he waited for his prosthetic, feeling useless and left behind as his friends became Jounin and go on epic missions. She stayed behind and took an equivalent of D-rank to care for him.

She had helped him when he felt phantom pain from his lost limb. She massaged him and checked the shredded tenketsu points when he didn't know what to do. She eased his worries and never judged him as he let out all his frustration to her ready ears. She was patient with his nonsense but knew when to put her feet down when he toed the line too much. She came to feed him warm food in the morning when he woke up with nightmares of the war, seemingly having developed an instinct for when he needed comfort the most.

She watched him, she knew him, and she understand him.

When his Alpha was finally satisfied, he lay down.

The room was completely stunk of endless sex. He barely had time or the mind to get her some water and food because he was so busy reeling with realization and his need to rut with her. He looked at her sleeping face and pulled her close, breathing in her scent.

His Alpha didn't misbehave before this because she was present. Her scent was soothing even though it was weak. Then for some reason she grew distant and then scarcer in his life. He had grown restless from her lacking presence. When he found her, all his Alpha trait could think of was her escaping. He didn't want her rejection, he won't accept her rejection. He won't survive her rejection. So he bit her before she could escape him.

He wanted to make sure that there's no reason for her to run from him. But he supposed watching him entertaining all those women was hard on her. He recalled the pain he felt whenever Sakura rejected him in favor of Sasuke. Why didn't he seek out Hinata?

She's too precious. He can't think of her that way. In fact, he refused to think of her that way. She far more precious to him than anyone else. He didn't dare taint her image in heart in such an earthly way. He supposed he had placed her upon an untouchable pedestal. Untouchable even for him.

But she was with Shino and some other guy. A sight that usually only twitched an itch in his chest felt like raw wound rubbed with salt. When she ran, he refused the very idea of losing her. When he bit her, he was horrified more than the fact that he bitten was because it was Hinata.

Kurama's right; he's an idiot.

So stupid that his Alpha trait was smarter than him.

He whispered into her sweaty hair, his scent strongly covering her own, "I love you,"

Hinata slept on from fatigue and he hoped that one day he will find the courage to confess it to her.

Alpha Omake #1; A Very Naruto Confession

Chapter Summary

Naruto just want to have a proper first date. His mouth has a different idea...

Haruno Sakura glared as she watched her friend Uzumaki Naruto, as well as her troublesome Alpha, paced restlessly in her office. She lost count the number of turn he had made and was sure he's slowly wearing her floor into a crater. Groaning, her head pounding from the scent of his anxiety, she huffed, "Will you stop wearing my floor? I am not your psychiatrist! I'm a doctor, yes, but not that kind of doctor. Go get Ino instead!"

Naruto looked at her with his unfairly baby blue puppy eyes, "But you're my friend, Sakura-chan! You're practically sister in all but blood, dattebayo! If I don't ask you, who else? I barely know Ino! We hardly talk! We only meet each other when there's Shikamaru and if I ask him, he'll just gripe and say troublesome. And I have this real intense feeling that going to Sai is just asking for trouble,"

Sakura pinched her nose, "Sage forbid I have one quiet day, especially with an annoying Alpha like you, Naruto. Like I have ever been on date!"

"Yeah, but you're sort of a girl,"

She twitched, "What's that supposed to mean?! If I'm not a girl then what am I?!"

Naruto blinked with that frustrating innocence that should only ever belong to a dumb three years old, "A tomboy? Which is still sort of a boy?"

She screeched, " SHANNARO~!"

Sakura will be the only Beta to ever hit an Alpha and get away with it. Especially since Naruto's no longer all feral what with his Alpha instinct settling down now that he have Hinata as his bonded pair, a mate so to say. That's to say, she kicked the only Alpha in every Nation out of her clinic and threatened to castrate him if he come to her during work hour only to insult her gender.

Naruto pouted, "What did I say?"

Inside, Sakura felt like throwing her desk at the direction she knew Naruto was standing.

Naruto walked around, still trying to figure out this date thing. He wanted to do more than just take Hinata to Ichiraku, after practically starving her for almost a whole month because his stupid dick just won't calm down and his stupid balls just kept pumping baby batter into her womb like it doesn't want to leave her tight warmth ever. Damn it, clean thoughts Naruto. No one wants to see you with a raging boner, dattebayo!

After realizing his own feelings for her after three years of stupidly looking for it in the wrong places, he's desperate to do right by her. Why did he need to enter his rut to realize it? He's still beating his stupid self up even after a whole week had passed. He should have known why none of the women that threw themselves at him satisfy him and why everything felt so awkward after.

He felt guilty.

He can't do that to a girl, especially one he wanted to be in a relationship with. What kind of bastard go around kissing woman with someone else in mind? Damn it, just thinking about this make him mad. He sighed as some people flinched away from him or turn around to run the other way as he walked down the street. That's just sad. Made him think about his shitty childhood where everyone avoided him just because. At least when he pranked the life out of them, they have an actual reason to avoid him.

Man, he was such a brat.

Naruto sighed, "Why did she even love me?"

That was the question, wasn't it? Why did Hyuuga Hinata love him?

He wasn't anyone special, beside the overgrown fox unknowingly rooming inside him that is. He was a rude brat, a real little shit. He caused trouble wherever he goes. Even Jiji looked like he was giving up on Naruto. There's a reason why their relationship was so cold near his graduation. Jiji warmed back up after Naruto fix his attitude.

He barely even talk to Hinata.

But apparently she have been wanting to talk to him. In the Genjutsu at the moon, he recalled a few days where she did try to talk to him to thank him for helping her with the bullies but he somehow always missed her. Her courage dwindled after that and she stopped. Naruto felt like hitting his little shit self from back then. Here's a girl who would actually give him the time of the day and he ignored her. Seriously, that must have taken every ounce of courage she have!

Now that he knew that she's an Omega, it must have truly taken her everything to approach him!

Naruto grumbled, "I'm getting nowhere,"

Kurama chuckled, " Because you're an idiot ,"

Naruto's brow twitched, "Hello to you too you damned fox. Where were you the past month?"

Kurama raised a confused brow, " What , you want an audience to your rutting session ? Didn't take you for an exhibitionist especially to me ,"

Naruto blushed, " No!"

Kurama snorted, " Besides, I was there when you were conceived . It was nothing special and I doubted yours were any different from your dad and mom's rut ,"

Naruto was steaming, " FOX! I DO NOT NEED TO KNOW THAT, DATTEBAYO!"

Kurama scratched his ear with his hind leg, " What are you so embarrassed about ? All you mortal animals do the same thing every season anyway . I'm just stating what's what ,"

Some scholars believed that the reason why those with high amount of chakra evolved Secondary Trait was because of the Bijuu and now that they know the origin of the Bijuu, this study started to gain more supporters. Naruto grumbled, "Why don't you Bijuu have these problems?"

Kurama rolled his eyes, " We are immortals , unless someone like Kaguya shows up , we have no need for procreation , so of course we won't have such trouble like rutting and mating and what not ," He then pulled a face, " Not to mention we are all siblings . Your mortals might have weird tastes and ideas but I do not fancy rutting with my siblings ,"

Naruto shuddered at the thought itself, "Point,"

He continued his walk, some people staring because he was muttering to himself but those who knew just shrugged as it meant that he was conversing with the Kyuubi that decided to room inside him permanently. Naruto then stopped in front of Yamanaka Florist, staring at the stand full of white lilies. He recalled his literature studies with Jiraiya as the man attempted to teach him Fuuinjutsu. Hyuuga Hinata's name as a whole read as Pure White Lily.

He pulled out his wallet and bought a bouquet of it. Luckily he still have some money from a previous mission. He walked a little further more and smelled something that he knew Hinata loved; cinnamon rolls. He entered the bakery and bought a box of six freshly baked cinnamon rolls. He always thought that the cinnamon rolls looked like his Uzumaki swirl.

A thought came to mind; did Hinata favor it because it reminded her of him?

He scoffed. Don't be an idiot. It's food and it tasted good. He certainly didn't prefer ramen because the fishcake topping shared his name. Nope. Not at all.

He kept walking, trying to think of the perfect date plan when he ended up at the Hyuuga Compound. Hinata had not seen her family for a while and she had asked if she can go see her sister and father. So Naruto had agreed because he didn't want to deprive her of her family. He's not a selfish bastard. He might not have parents to teach him stuff like being a family but he had watched enough families around him to know what he wanted in his own.

The guards stiffened and opened the gate for him before he could even ask for Hinata. It was awkward because it left him gaping stupidly but he shook his head and gave them his thanks anyway. He still didn't know how to prepare the perfect date though.

In the end he found her having tea with her father and Hanabi. He blushed as a Hyuuga called their attention to him, "Alpha-sama,"

Naruto blushed, "It's just Naruto,"

Hinata's eyes lit up as they caught him, "Naruto-kun!"

She didn't call him Alpha after he demanded mid sex to call him by his name. Damn it, his dick still twitch when she call him that. He thought back on the most unappealing thing Kurama told him in a straight matter of fact way; his parents creating him. Yup. Nope. He's cool.

Hinata reached him, "What brings you here? Is it your day off?"

Hinata still waddle somewhat on unstable legs. He had been rather brutal with them through the month of rutting with her. He tried to be gentle but she was just…damn it! Think about his parents and making him. Yup. Down boy.

Naruto cleared his throat, "Oh…I just think that we are doing things backward too much. So uh…here! I thought you would love these! I know you like cinnamon rolls and uh…" He handed her to bouquet, "I remembered that reading your name as whole means pure white lily so I bought them because they remind me of you, dattebayo!"

Hanabi stifled a squeal at the tea table. Hiashi stared blankly at the couple.

Hinata blushed, accepting the bouquet after handing the box of cinnamon rolls to serve with tea. She buried her face in the lilies and Naruto seared the sight in his brain, hoping to tattoo it somehow so that he can always view it when he needed it.

Kurama grumbled, " Damn it Naruto ! Take down the damn blown up picture of your wife ! I don't want to stare at her all day !"

Shut up, damn fox! He should be glad he get to see this divine sight daily and hourly!

Kurama huffed and grumbled as he moved around, " If I have to stare at her then she can stare at my rump !"

Naruto snapped, "Don't show Hinata your butt, you dumb fox!"

Hinata blushed, "What?"

Naruto blushed and stuttered, "Oh, uh…I may have a picture of you in my head and Kurama doesn't like it that 'you' are staring at him so he turned and give your picture his…tails…"

Hinata blinked before giggling, "He sounds like a grumpy cat instead of a frightening Kyuubi,"

Kurama gaped, " What ? She dare compare me to Matatabi ?"

Hinata continued, "That's cute of him,"

Kurama's rising hackles settled down, " Oh well … I think I like her better than you ,"

Naruto paled, "No! You can't cheat on me with Kurama!"

Hinata stared at him, "Naruto-kun…that's impossible,"

Naruto shook his head, "No! You can't! You can't fall for him! He's not cute! You're cute! You're cuter than anyone I know! You're cuter than Sakura and you can brag that to her! You're the cutest, dattebayo! You're the cutest in Konoha, on earth and on the moon, dattebayo!"

Hinata blushed, "Naruto-kun! Ca-calm down!"

Naruto sobbed, "You can't! I love you too much, dattebayo! Please don't cheat on me! I know I'm stupid! My Secondary Trait's smarter than me! Alpha know I love you before I know it! So now that I know, I love you! I love you, Hyuuga Hinata! Marry me!"

Kurama face palmed, " You idiot . Baka aho ,"

Hinata was blushing furiously at the end of his sudden emotional rambling. By the time Naruto came around, he had declared undying love to her more times that he can count. Turned out because he's a peaceful Alpha, like Hashirama it made him an emotional Alpha that's prone to bouts of tearful declarations of love. He stared at Hinata's steaming face. Her face was so hot one could have a hot pot party on it, she's sure.

Naruto sniffled and coughed awkwardly.

Hiashi cleared his throat, "Well…good to know that you love my daughter, Uzumaki,"

Naruto turned to him, the Alpha in him baring his fangs at the Delta. Yeah. No respect even to his future father-in-law. He's a real bastard even though his parents a proper bonded and married pair. People might think he's not because of the deal with his parents' separate surname. But if one bothered to check the archive, his dad married into the Uzumaki Clan and that's why he carry his mother's surname. It's just that he became Hokage before marriage so in the end he's known as Namikaze publicly. Officially he's Uzumaki too.

Naruto reeled in his Alpha and nodded, "I promise I'll take good care of her,"

Hanabi snorted in amusement, "So when's the wedding?"

Alpha Omake #2; Breed Me

Chapter Summary

Hinata's going through rut and Naruto answered as he should...

Naruto twitched, his instincts going haywire in the familiar manner of his heat coming closer. His Alpha seemed to pace restlessly inside him like a beast in a cage. Or Kurama. He felt a sting of the fox's chakra pinching him due to comparing him to a common beast. He forced his mind to focus on his rather simple mission of escorting a nobleman's daughter safely home. She had been getting on his nerve, acting all coy and stuff.

He missed Hinata.

He gulped at the thought of her. He could almost feel the ghost of her silky thighs wrapped around his hip as he thrust in abandon inside her little hole…

Sai cleared his throat, "Just a little more, Naruto,"

Naruto growled low, wiping his heating face. He let Sai do the talking as they completed the mission, the poor ex-ROOT agent had to slyly slip between the girl and Naruto. She didn't even have a Secondary Trait but acted like she was having a heat herself. Honestly, Naruto really needs to get back. He continues to salivate and gulp, his fangs aching to bite into his mate's gland.

His body's heating up, and the muscles tense as if ready for a rut.

Sai wrapped up the whole mission complete thing, taking note that Naruto's getting restless. If that spoiled girl tried to push her body on him one more time, Sai would not be responsible if the Alpha came out to rip her limbs off. He tugged at Naruto's elbow, the blond Alpha barely rational at that point, "Let's go!"

Naruto shot off straight for Konoha…

Hinata arranged the pillows and blankets and Naruto's shirts all around her. Her rut was coming closer and her body's fertility was at its maximum. She had never been in a rut before Naruto. Males tended to be in a rut naturally but females only get into a rut when she's bonded. It was a sign of trust and to prove that she belonged to her mate. That her body is only ever ready to be bred by her mate and no one else.

So when her body seemed to heat up, Hiashi was quick to send her to Naruto's apartment. Her brain felt foggy and her womb hurt with the hollow feeling of having nothing inside. It's like she's starving but it wasn't food that she wanted. She rubbed her face into Naruto's shirt, still soiled by his sweat and scent. She whimpered, yearning to be filled as she bit the shirt, kneading into the pillow like a kitten as she rubbed her face harder against his shirt.

She's so wet, so empty, so hollow…

She needs him. Her Alpha. Her Naruto.

When Naruto reached Konoha, he knew why his heat was kicking into overdrive. He could scent her need and growled at all the males gathering around his territory. His Alpha snarled at all the Delta and Beta, chasing them away. Her answering whimper urged him forward. His Omega wanted him. She needs him.

He almost broke through his door but has enough mind to lock it tight. Sai will have to inform Kakashi that he has a prior engagement. His length throbbed painfully as her scent of rut hit him fully. She must be so wet, ready for him to plunge inside and treat her right.

He can't wait to fill her up.

He took off his clothes as he walked into the room to see her naked, face down and ass up, revealing her wet pussy twitching and releasing her pheromone. She was pushing her face into his unwashed shirt, rubbing against them and biting like a child even as she whimpered with wanton need. Naruto's cock had never felt harder at the sight of something so submissive and erotic.

He let his pheromone fill the room and Hinata keened, her Omega answering his Alpha with want and need and pain. Shit! She's in pain!

He quickly reached her wiggling ass and didn't wait to push in. She's so aroused and wet that he can simply forgo foreplay. She wanted to be fucked and she wanted to be fucked hard so he will give her just that. He slammed his cock right into her C-spot and she wailed in satisfaction, "Naruto-kun~!"

He growled as he gathered her sweaty hair and pulled on it like a rein as he pounded into her, "Yeah, you want that? You want this, Hinata? Tell me how much you want me to fill you up?"

She arched her spine, jutting her pussy more for his violent entry, "I want! I want you! I need you! Please, please, please!"

Naruto teased her by stopping and she whined in pain, "Please what, Hinata? Say it,"

She whimpered but he pulled as if to pull out and she begged, "Please ram your thick cock in me and fill me up like a bitch, Alpha!!"

Okay, even Naruto didn't expect that. She does have a kinky side after all. Or at least her Omega does. He pulled back to his gland and ram back in, making her squeal as he growled by her ear, "I prefer vixen,"

Hinata's mind was completely primal at this point, "Breed me. Please, breed your vixen. I'm your vixen. Breed me. Let me carry your kit, Alpha,"

Naruto ignored her slipping of calling him Alpha. She's currently under the complete control of her Omega and couldn't think beyond being filled to the brim with his cum.

He rides her, pulling his hip back and piston it forward. His 8-inch ramming into her cervix but she's too aroused to feel pain. She moaned, practically singing to the rhythm of his thrust. He pulled on her long hair, baring her swan neck, and knew her breast to be swaying to the motion of their rutting. He felt her tightening and quicken his pace.

Hinata squeezed him tight as he rammed his cock into her womb, shuddering as she squirted from the intense stimulation. Naruto grunted before returning to his thrusting motion, this time picking her torso up and hugging her against his sweaty chest. He squeezed her breast and watched as her little tongue lolled out and her vagina twitched violently all around him, still trying to milk him, her eyes fluttering close as they rolled back from her intense climax that kept on going.

He bit her gland and she cum again before her body was even stimulated further. Naruto played with her nipples, his hip kept going as Hinata gasped and mewled and moaned. Her spine bent like a bow as she started squirting again all over their bed. The sheet was completely wet at this point as he continue to play her body like an instrument.

Then he felt his ejaculation coming. He purposefully slowed down, pushing Hinata onto the bed and her face smooshed into the pillow with his shirt on. He waited for her to calm down, making her whimper, "Alpha? Alpha, please,"

She wiggled her butt only for her to squeal when he spanked it. It was an impulse and for a moment Naruto glared at his Alpha, worried that he hurt her. But she tightened instead. He growled, "Naughty vixen. Do you like being spanked that much?"

Hinata mumbled, "Alpha, sorry, Alpha, please, please…"

Naruto's hand came back down as he spanked her plump ass over and over, her pussy twitching and squeezing with each hit. He then fondled the reddening cheeks. Hinata gasped and sobbed, apologizing over and over. She moaned when he fondled the abused flesh. He reached around and pinched her clit lightly, making her jump. His free hand spanked her for the jump and she tried to stay still as he stimulate her a little harshly.

She moaned, delirious with lust as she came from a particularly harsh spank, biting down on his still-hard member. Naruto groaned, "Vixen. My Omega vixen. Do you want my kit?"

Hinata nodded, "Yes, Alpha. Your kit, please bless me with your kit,"

Naruto smirked, pushing her head down by her neck as if holding an unruly fox, "Then take me,"

He moved over her, his hip thrusting violently and wildly inside her, his balls slapping against her crotch as Hinata moaned and screamed his titles; Alpha, Naruto-kun, and at one time, Master. Naruto's Alpha addled mind can't wait for the day she called him Hokage.

Hinata screamed as she experience yet another death-courting orgasm.

Naruto felt his member grow harder and Hinata felt him swelling inside, a knot forming as he rammed his gland almost through her womb's entrance and ejaculated. She felt him. She had always felt his ejaculation. Naruto has a strong ejaculation, she had always known this. Sex with him has always made her feel conquered.

But this time, with how sensitive she was, she cummed along with him in a steady stream as he filled her up. He kept going for a while, sucking on her gland and licking her as he waited for his knot to loosen up. Her rutting pain lessened and she croaked from her abused throat, "Naruto-kun?"

He rubbed his face against her gland, "Hm?"

She tiredly whispered, wanting to do while she was still herself, "Okaeri,"

He snorted, "Tadaima," She could feel his cheek swelling as he grinned against her ears, "This is one hell of a welcome home, Hime,"

She blushed, "Do you…dislike it?"

Naruto nibbled her ears, "I don't, do you think I would still be filling you up?"

Hinata smiled, "I love you,"

He grunted as her confession came with a squeeze below, moving a little and making them both moan as he adjusted his head and hers so that he can kiss her, "I love you too,"

The sweet kiss turned heavy and before long they were at it again. Hinata continue to sing for her Naruto as he serviced her, discovering that she enjoyed a little rough stimulation and a little pain in their coupling. As he cockwarmed inside her for the nth time that midnight, he realized what date it was and kissed her cheek sloppily, their legs were completely soiled by semen and other fluids and the sheet was ruined he might have to burn it to be safe, and mad a clone to take out the little chocolate covered strawberry forgotten in his pouch.

He bit the strawberry and Hinata blushed as he fed her with his mouth, his knot still tight inside her to do much else as they ate the treat with a shared kiss. He pulled back and licked the melted chocolate from her lips, "Happy Valentine,"

Hinata blushed, "I'm the one that should give you chocolate,"

Naruto snorted, "Who cares? We can give each other chocolate,"

They shared a look and smiled, sharing "I love you" before falling asleep while they can…

All of Me

Chapter Summary

From Whispers In the Dark. A twisted NaruHina love story where Naruto is a Manipulative Yandere who practically reared Hinata to become his. If you want to read the full story, you are welcome but heed the warning. It gets dark, really dark. But the romance part is rather wholesome...in a twisted way if you ignore Naruto Yandere side showing every few chapters or so. Gores, lots and lots of gores for the enemies.

And a really evil Sasuke.

Hinata just returned from accompanying Kurenai. A week ago, Sarutobi Asuma fell in the line of duty, facing an Akatsuki member named Hidan. Shikamaru has been busy scheming since. With so many deaths; first the Hokage, then Sakura and now Asuma Hinata felt like she was on a boat of uncertainty cruising in a storm, just waiting for it to topple over. She knew what she was getting into when she was told about her fate as a Kunoichi.

But it still didn't prepare her for the reality of losing the people around her one by one.

This world was a cruel one.

Naruto was busy training so that he can defeat the Akatsuki before they could reach him; the past few days he was so drained that Kurama had to take over to make sure he shower and eat. She too has been honing her Juuken and created a new long-distance attack the moment she completed the Twin Lions Fist; she has been trying to find a way to throw her technique at her opponent.

But lately, she felt like the world was caving in on her.

Today she came home to Naruto snoring on the bed. She smiled at the sight. It was a slow day. Yesterday Naruto had come home with good news; he completed a new Rasengan. He didn't show it to her but it was good enough that Kakashi called it a day and gave him two days off. She hoped that she will be able to catch up to him. Neji told her to slow down, though, because she has been pushing her body a bit too much.

She wanted to do something special instead of whiling it away lazily.

She felt that she was ready.

She opened the cabinet and saw something that was gifted after finishing a mission. She bit her lip, recalling Naruto's experience with the dress. But wouldn't it be better to change it for something more positive?

She took out the box…

Naruto woke up to see an angel standing up from where she had kissed him awake. He stared at Hinata in that damnable dress they wore to that damnable mission on the cruise. He gulped; his cock already stirring as he stared at her. She blushed before turning away, "Meet me at the waterfall?"

She disappeared with a Sunshin.

He looked to see that his clothes have been prepared at the feet of the bed. He grinned, knowing that Hinata liked him in those clothes as much as he liked her being a vision in her dress. He was quick to strip and put the set on.

Arriving at the waterfall, Naruto set up a barrier after making sure no one was nearby. There was a feeling of expectation in the air. He felt like a predator as his eyes gleamed watching her dance barefoot on the river water. She might be clothed but the dress was as good as naked with how revealing they were. He licked his lips as she recreated the sight he saw when he first ejaculated to her image.

He took off his shoes before he slipped behind her, pulling her out from the practiced movements of her Juuken straight into a sensual tango. He pulled and threw her, showing her with his body that he wanted to dominate her. Hinata gasped as she could feel him right between her legs as he ground his crotch against hers when he hooked her leg over his hip.

Tsunade had said that tango was sex on the dance floor.

Naruto had previously made it seduction on the dance floor but this time he won't stop with just seduction. He's taking it all the way.

The cold water spraying at them from the nearby waterfall only added to their rising temperature.

Hinata enjoyed the feel of his muscles against hers, the wet sprays only revealing more of her and him to each other. The visual is stunning and sensual. Her cheeks flushed as her eyes became hooded. If her pupils can be seen like other eyes, they would have been twin black holes of wants and desire.

Naruto licked her cheek, the sound from his throat feral as the lines on his cheeks grew feral. Hinata's spine shuddered from the thrill of having this literal beast under her thrall. His beastly desire for her made her feel powerful, that she can make such a powerful man hypnotized by her. Their hands meet, palms touching and it felt like their hearts touched each other.

Warmth spread from hands to hearts to heads and from there to the rest of their bodies, making their feet move even as their toes curl. Their connection was so strong it made her blush and she watched his cheeks stained like wine. They twirled on the water under the moonlight, warm from their shared heat and cold from the spray of the waterfall. Hinata started to hum and Naruto started to join her until his brain caught up to a lyric.

He smirked at her and sang; [What would I do without your smart mouth? Drawing me in and you kicking me out; You've got my head spinning, no kidding; I can't pin you down]

Hinata caught on and it felt like they were of one mind; [What's going on in that beautiful mind? I'm on your magical mystery ride; And I'm so dizzy, don't know what hit me; But I'll be alright]

He replied; [My head's underwater, but I'm breathing fine]

She stroked his whiskers; [You're crazy and I'm out of my mind]

He pulled her and they felt as though they shared one heart; ['Cause all of me; Loves all of you; Love your curves and all your edges; All your perfect imperfections]

He held her head as they shared their chorus, pulling her up the waterfall and leaping off with an explosion of chakra; [Give your all to me; I'll give my all to you; You're my end and my beginning; Even when I lose, I'm winning]

Crimson chains held them aloft under the glittering night sky under the moonlit background as he draw her face close, whispering; ['Cause I give you all of me; And you give me all of you, oh-oh]

Their lips touched and it felt like the first time, the spark of lightning, the burst of fire through their veins, the explosion in their heart, the blinking lights in their brain. The soft touch, meeting of the lip to lip draw closer, deeper, headier as their tongues danced against each other.

Naruto whispered; [How many times do I have to tell you? Even when you're crying, you're beautiful too; The world is beating you down, I'm around; Through every mood]

Hinata smiled as a tear fell down her eyes; [You're my downfall]

Naruto replied; [You're my muse]

Hinata confessed; [My worst distraction]

Naruto sang; [My rhythm and blues; I can't stop singing, it's ringing in my head for you; My head's underwater, but I'm breathing fine]

Hinata felt the chain snap but she trusted him; [You're crazy and I'm out of my mind]

Crimson chains shot out and Naruto slide down them, holding her up in a princess carry as they seemed to fly down in a spiral. Their voices echoed together; [Cause all of me; Loves all of you; Love your curves and all your edges; All your perfect imperfections; Give your all to me; I'll give my all to you; You're my end and my beginning; Even when I lose, I'm winning]

Naruto landed on the riverbank gently, staring at her with an oath and a promise; ['Cause I give you all of me; And you give me all of you]

Hinata gave him the same; ['Cause I give you all of me; And you give me all of you, oh-oh]

They stared at each other and she can't avoid noticing the look of dark triumph in Naruto's gaze. This side of him still frightens her but she could not imagine a life without him. A camp was built while they were in the sky sharing that mind-blowing, heart-exploding kiss. The Sage mark blazed around Naruto's eyes and the Uzumaki barrier was set up once he was certain of their solitary state.

He ran a hand through her hair, working through the wet tangles. She can't even feel the cold bite of the night air, her body so aroused she's aflame. She wanted him to touch her. The water added a kind of refreshing look to her and she wanted him to taste her.

She wanted him.

Naruto saw the burning desire in her gaze and answered them with his own naked lust. Her breath hitched, terror gripped her heart with how deep his want of her when stripped off the human polite mask he adorned for her sake. She trembled and he pressed a thumb against her bottom lip, a dark smirk on his angelic face, "Scared?"

Hinata blinked, tears falling, terror choking but she pressed on with one courage; "I love you,"

He blinked. The cold lust in his dark gaze glimmered with sparks of love, "I love you too," He kissed her, holding her face with his large hands and cradling them towards him. He kissed her over and over, changing the angles and depth of his kisses. He backed her up while kissing her and Hinata used the passive ability of the Byakugan to sit down on the blanket he prepared. He pulled back and leered over her form; the already sheer clothes all but naked on her body, revealing the lack of bra or underwear. He brushed a thumb over one hardened nipple, "Mine…all mine…"

Hinata shuddered from the touch, her crotch cover slimy from her slicks. He reached forward and fondled her breast gently, massaging them and shaping them, "Hinata…am I yours? Will you make me yours tonight?"

Hinata gasped at one pinched nipple, "Yes…mine, you're mine, Naruto-kun,"

I might be a tad naïve but I learn quickly.

I will shatter your belief that I'm so innocent

He suckled on the nipple and she gasped as it felt different from all the other times he played with her chest. Something just felt different. Naruto felt different; like a beast, a hungry predator preying. Hinata leaned, pressing her breast into his mouth, offering her body to him like a virgin sacrifice. His hands roamed, massaging her muscles and stroking her exposed legs.

The scent of her feminine arousal grew strong, a heady fragrance that fueled the raging inferno in his loins. He growled against her pale flesh, his jaw clenching as he pulled from her chest to stare at her in the face. The primordial beast under the water swirled the abyssal water it lurked in. Hinata froze as he sniffed at her, tongue licking her jaw and he nibbled at her pulse.

Her heart stuttered, the thrill of the danger shooting down her spine making her arc them. She grew wetter and he was not even truly touching her. Arousal starts from the mind and Hinata has always been dancing with danger. Perhaps she's a masochist at heart, seeking danger and punishment.

He nibbled at her collarbone, fingers playing with her hip and she squirmed, "Touch me, Naruto. Ravage me, please,"

She wants him. Sage, she needs him to want her.

She whimpered, "You made me this way. Please, Naruto-kun,"

He made her this way. He molded her brain, altered the state of her mind until she can't imagine being with anyone besides him. She belonged to him and likewise, he promised to belong to her. He haunted her with his voice. He was the ghost that drove her, the devil on her shoulder that drove her to become a killer, the angel that gave her wings to go beyond what she thought she was capable of.

If he leaves her…Hinata sobbed, "I'll die, Naruto-kun…"

Naruto chuckled, dark victory spurring his action as he tore the crotch cover and spread her legs to look at her blossom still so tightly closed. Hinata never did grow hair down there and it gave him more access to her. She's smooth like a child but it only added to the erotica as much as if she grew pubic hair. Her white calla lily, was so pale and tightly closed and Naruto licked his lips as his black-clawed fingers spread her labia open; his to blossom open.

More of her love juices leak out like a fountain. She gasped when she felt his tongue lapping down on her like a beast, "Naruto-kun!"

He suckled on her clitoris, the bundle of nerves making her butt jump from the stimulation as she pressed against his face. His growl of pleasure vibrated through her body and made her feel as though she was lying with a beast and it added to the thrill of the forbidden. His tongue slipped inside and she screamed, spraying him with her climax.

Naruto came up after a while and licked his lips as he stared at her with blue lantern eyes. Something thick and heavy throbbed against her folds and she gasped as he rubbed himself against her. He didn't do anything more, just resting there as he pulled the fold of her knee close to suckle on the sensitive skin there. He then massaged her breast rubbing circles in her armpit, eliciting arousal from the sense of danger rather than a ticklish sensation. She grew wetter with the stimulation, coating his erection with her sluices.

Perhaps he had broken her. She's easily stimulated by the danger he represented. When he moved, she moaned as his erection rubbed against her erect clit. Naruto pulled on her hands and kissed her fingertips, sucking them into his mouth digit by digit like he was eating them. Funny, he has never been partial to ladyfingers.

He wrapped his arms around her and whispered as he arranged for her to sit on him, "Give yourself to me. Prove to me that this is what you wanted. Make yourself mine by your own action. Give me your virginity by your own move," He smirked, "You can do that, can't you?"

He leaned back, presenting his standing meat rod as they point their weeping gland to her pussy. Hinata gasped and gulped. It was one thing to suck them with her mouth but her vaginal opening's much smaller than her mouth. She knew his girth will be a challenge but Hinata looked at him. \

This was just another test. If she back away, he will either cajole her or do the same.

Naruto wants Hinata to decide if this is really what she wanted.

So, savor your surprise

I could tip you like a vintage wine

A whisper down your neck

I could wrap your muscles tight or sing your silhouette

Darling, please, don't make me guess

How do you like it best?

How do you like it?

She bit back a scream of pain as she lowered her body down on him. Naruto's eyes widened as tears of pain dripped down her face. She's a Kunoichi, with endurance in her soul. His girth stretched her untested muscles. She feels the muscle burn from being stretched, a dull pain that she can endure despite the sensitive nature making it different from being hit. But the trance look on Naruto's face made her go on. She feels aroused from making his jaw drop so that she can see his sharp fangs peeking between lush lips.

She reached her hymen and Naruto moved, slipping out of her Hinata gasped but before she could protest, he fit right back inside and she screamed as he broke through her hymen easily. She clung to him in pain, breathing hard to control the feeling even as he started to fit the rest of his length inside her. His palm massaged her butt cheeks, eliciting a new wave of arousal from her. His palm reached up to a small of her back, the one that's connected to her pelvic, stimulating her even more as he massaged that area to push deeper in.

A new wave of arousal meant more liquid and that meant better ease for him to slip inside.

Hinata ended up moaning as he fit in the rest of his girth and length inside her. It took a moment as he was careful to not make her too uncomfortable that she lost her arousal. She felt like he was molding her inside to better shape like him. She could feel him throbbing inside and it felt like her whole body became a single organ; the heart. She throbbed with him.

It was surreal as their eyes met.

She breathed as he exhaled.

They're one in more than just body for at that moment they became one person. There's no Naruto or Hinata, just them; together, one and united.

Hinata sobbed, "I love you,"

Naruto nuzzled his nose against hers, "I love you too,"

He kissed her as Hinata wrapped her arms around his shoulders, stomach flushed together and chest to chest as he began to pump his hip. She gasped little noises against his lips, he pulled away and nibbled her ear gently even as he moved with a feverish need. She wrapped her legs around his body, his hands on her butt to hold her in place while he drilled into her mercilessly.

She's too aroused to feel the pain of having him pounding against her cervix, there's only pleasure.

They forgot the time as he spilled inside her. She could feel his piston movement growing erratic, and involuntary and wrapped her legs tighter. She already took precautions. She felt him swelling inside her, growing even harder and the thought of him inside her drove her up the hill and to the edge. When he crashed into a C-spot, she shattered against him, toes curling as her mind blanked out while she sprayed all over him. The added sensation of feeling him ejaculating inside her in hot torrents, filling her once empty womb up, caused her to experience multiple climaxes.

She moaned low against his ears while he whined a little like a fox by hers.

It wasn't enough. He pulled out, turned her to her hands and feet, and drilled her in from behind, mounting her like a beast. He didn't hold back and she was too aroused to care. She keened, whined, moaned, gasped, and screamed his name. She didn't know if his barrier has a sound-canceling function but she was too far gone to care about propriety.

She wanted him to fill her up.

She wanted him to breed her.

She wanted him to make her know her place as his woman.

Naruto focused on making her his and his alone. He wanted Hinata to remember him even after he long left her inside. As he filled her as she rode his lap, clothes completely discarded, for the 5th time he had a mind to refine that seal for anti-pregnancy. He's not ready to become a father. He's not ready to share her attention. He's still not satisfied with Hinata. He wanted more of her for himself. He filled her up again for the 6th time, his cum spilling out of her as he pulled out of her.

This is dangerous.

He pulled a little bit of Kurama's chakra and killed his sperm inside her, making her climax again from the sudden stimulation and spilling everything inside her out like white pee. She groaned and moaned as she looked at him in confusion.

He grinned.

He knew a way to not make her pregnant.

Hinata moaned as he mounted from the front, picking one of her legs over his shoulder and pushing in from between her legs. She gasped as he moved from there.

She didn't know how many, she lost count after the 9th climax. The sun climbing the horizon and they have no clothes to go back in. But Naruto settled that by putting a Henge on them both and slipping into their shared apartment. She looked at Naruto as he washed her, making sure to massage her and making her ejaculate once more to be sure she had pushed every bit of him inside her out. He came inside so much that she could actually feel herself empty of him once everything has been pushed out…or at least the bulk of it.

He was so hot inside her.

He picked her up and put her in the bathtub and kissed her sweetly as he joined her in the small tub, "We need a bigger bathtub,"

Hinata tiredly smiled at him, "A bigger house, more like…"

Naruto stared at her, "Do you want a bigger house?"

She hummed, too tired to stay awake.

Naruto took her out when she was too deeply asleep that it would be dangerous if he leave her in the tub. As he dries her up, he noticed the difference in her vagina. If before it looked like a closed bud, now it really flowered into a full blossom. He turned away before he was tempted to take her again.

He dressed her in his shirt, smirking as he knew she will complain about her nakedness under the overly larger undershirt he wore under his sweater while off mission. He then climbed into bed behind her. He kissed her cheek and she turn to snuggle up against him.

He whispered, "Mine,"

You're mine now. Mine, mine, mine, mine, mine, mine… all mine. ALL MINE.

Afterword

Please drop by the archive and comment to let the author know if you enjoyed their work!